noorulasfiya.files.wordpress.com · page 1 of 304 huzoor nabiyy-e-akram ðَّلصَالله ðٰل...

of 304

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Ahl-E-Bayt Aur وسلم واله عل

Qaraabat Daaro‟n Ke Manaaqib

Al-Ayat al-Qurʻaniyah

1.

“Bas Allah yehi chahta hai ki ae (Rasool Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam ke) Ahle Bait! Tum se har qism ke gunah ka

mail (aur shak-o naqs ki gard tak) dur kar de aur tumhenn (kamil) taharat se nawaz kar bilkul pak saaf kar de

(01) Al-Aḥzab, 33: 33

2.

“Farma dijiye: mainn is (tabliqe risalat) par tum se koi ujrat nahin mangta magar (meri) qarabat (aur Allah ki

qurbat) se maḥabbat (chahta hun).”

(02) al-Shūrá, 42: 23

3.

“Aur (apna) khana Allah ki mahabbat men (khud us ki talab-o hajat hone ke ba-wajud isran) mohtaj ko aur

yatim ko aur qaidi ko khila dete hain

(03) Al-Insan, 76: 08

4.

of 304

“Jo log (Allah ki rah men) shab-o roz apne mal poshida aur zahir kharch karte hain to un ke li‟e un ke Rabb ke pas

un ka ajr hai aur (roze qiyamat) un par na koi khauf hoga aur na ranjida honge

(04) al-Baqarah, 02: 274

5.

“Aur jo log iman la‟e aur unhone hijrat ki aur Allah ki rah men jihad kiya aur jin logon ne (rahe Ḳhuda menn

ghar-bar aur waṭan qurban kar dene walon ko) jagah di aur (un ki) madad ki, wohi log ḥaqiqat men sachche

musalman hain, in hi ke li‟e baḳhshish aur ʻizzat ki rozi hai

(05) al-Anfāl, 08: 74

01/01 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Apni Ahl-E-Bayt Ke وسلم واله عل

Baare Me Wasiyat Ka Bayan

01.“Hazrate Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aagaah Ho Jao!

Mera Jaama Daan Jis Se Mein Aaraam Paata Hoo‟n Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hai ,Aur Meri Jama‟at Ansaar Hain.

Un Ke Buro‟n Ko Muaaf Kar Do Aur Un Ke Nekokaaro‟n Se (Achchhaa‟i Ko) Qubool Kar Lo.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Ye

Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/714, Raqam-3904, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/399, Raqam-32357, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadith Wa‟l Mathani, 03/332, Raqam-

1716, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabqat-ul-Kubra, 02/252, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/23, Raqam-01.]

02.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Thabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


BeShak Mein Tum Me Do² Na‟eeb Chhod Kar Jaa Raha Hoo‟n.

Aik Allah Ta‟ala Kee Kitab Jo Ki Aasman Wa Zamin Ke Darmiyan Phaili Huwi Rassi (Kee Tarah) Hai Aur Meri

Itrat Ya‟ni Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Aur Ye Ki Ye Donon Us Waqt Tak Harghiz Juda Nahin Honge Jab Tak Ye Mere Paas

Hawz-E-Kawthar Par Nahin Pahunch Jaate.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/181, Raqam-21618, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/162, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/23, 24, Raqam-

02.]

of 304

03.“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Makkah Fatah Kiya Phir Ta‟eef Ka Rukh Kiya Aur Us Ka Aanth-

08 Ya Saat-07 Din Muhaasrah Kiye Rakha Phir Subah Ya Shaam Ke Waqt Us Me Daakhil Ho Gaye Phir Padaaw

Kiya Phir Hijrat Farmayi Aur Farmaya :

Aye Logon !

BeShak Mein Tumhare Liye Tum Se Pahle Hawz Par Mawjood Hoonga Aur BeShak Mein Tumhein Apni Itrat Ke

Saath Neki Kee Wasiyat Karta Hoo‟n Aur BeShak Tumhara Thikaana Hawz Hoga…… Al-Hadith.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/131, Raqam-2559, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/24, Raqam-03.]

04.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Aye Logon! Mein Tum Me Do² Chizein Chhod Kar Jaane Waala Hoo‟n Aur Agar Tum Un Kee Ittaba‟ Karoge To

Kabhi Gumraah Nahin Howoge Aur Woh Do² Chizein Kitab-ul-Allah Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain Phir Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Kya Tum Jaante Ho Mein Mominin Kee Jaanon Se Badh Kar Un Ko Aziz Hoo‟n Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aysa Teen³ Martaba Farmaya. Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Aj‟maeen

Ne Arz Kiya : Ha‟n Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Ali Bhi Us Ka Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Ye Hadith Sahih Hai.


05.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Ye Aayat :

لق﴿ القربی﴾ فی الموداۃ الا اجرا علیہ اسـلکم لا

Naazil Huee To Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Aj‟maeen Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Aap Kee Qaraabat Koun Hain Jin Kee Mohabbat Hum Par Waajib Hai ?

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Ali, Fatimah Aur Un Ke Do² Beyte (Hasan Wa Husayn).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2641, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/168, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/25, 26, Raqam-

05.]

06.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Aik Tawil Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Pas Ye Dekho Ki Tum Do² Bhaari Chizon Me Mujhe Kaise Baaqi Rakhte Ho.

Pas Aik Needa Dene Waale Ne Needa Dee Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Woh Do² Bhaari Chizein Kya Hain ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Kee Kitab Jis Ka Aik Kinaara Allah Ta‟ala Ke Haath Me Aur Dusara Kinaara Tumhaare Haathon Me

Hai Pas Agar Tum Ise Mazbooti Se Thaame Raho To Kabhi Bhi Gumraah Nahin Howoge Aur Dusari Chiz Meri

Itrat Hai Aur BeShak Us Rab Ne Mujhe Khabar Dee Hai Ki Ye Donon Chizein Kabhi Bhi Juda Nahin Hongi

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ye Mere Paas Hawz Par Haazir Hongi Aur Aysa Un Ke Liye Mein Ne Apne Rab Se Maanga Hai.

of 304

Pas Tum Log Un Par Pesh Qadami Na Karo Ki Halaak Ho Jaawon Aur Na Hee Un Se Pichhe Raho Ki Halaak Ho

Jaawo Aur Na Un Ko Sikhaaawo Kyu‟n Ki Ye Tum Se Zyaada Jaante Hain Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Liya Aur Farmaya :

Pas Mein Jis Kee Jaan Se Badh Kar Use Aziz Hoo‟n To Ye Ali Us Ka Mawla Hai Aye Allah!

Jo Ali Ko Apna Dost Rakhta Hai Too Use Apna Dost Rakh Aur Jo Ali Se Adawat Rakhta Hai Too Us Se Adawat

Rakh.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/166, Raqam-4971, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/26, 27, Raqam-06.]

01/02 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Logon Ko Ahl-E-Bayt وسلم واله عل

Kee Mohabbat Par Ubhaarne Ka Bayan

08.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Allah Ta‟ala Se Mohabbat Karo Un Ne‟maton Kee Wajah Se Jo Us Ne Tumhein Ata Farmayi Aur Mujh Se

Mohabbat Karo Allah Kee Mohabbat Ke Sabab Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Se Meri Mohabbat Kee Khaatir Mohabbat

Karo.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Niz Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/664, Raqam-3789, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/162, Raqam-4716, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/366, Raqam-408, Ghayat-ul-

Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/29, Raqam-08.]

09.“Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Farmate Hain Ki Hum Jab Quraysh Kee Jama‟at Se Miltey Aur

Woh Baaham Guftagu Kar Rahe Hote To Guftagu Rok Dete Hum Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Is Amr Kee Shikaayat Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Logon Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai Jab Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Se Kisi Ko Dekhte Hain To Guftagu Rok Dete Hain ?

Allah Rab-ul-Izzat Ki Qasam !

Kisi Shakhs Key Dil Mey Us Waqt Tak Imaan Daakhil Nahin Hoga Jab Tak Un Se Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Aur Mere

Qaraabat Ki Wajah Sey Muhabbat Na Karey.”

Ise Imam Ibn Majah Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/50, Raqam-140, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/85, Raqam-6960, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 08/382, Raqam-472,

Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/113, Raqam-6350, Suyuti Fi Sharh Sunan Ibn Majah, 01/13, Raqam-140, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/29, 30,

Raqam-09.]

10.“Hazrat Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Bargah-E-Risalat

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Arz Kiya :


Quraysh Jab Aapas Me Milte Hai To Haseen Muskuraate Chehron Se Milte Hain Aur Jab Hum Se Milte Hai To

Ayse Chehron Se Milte Hain Jinhein Hum Nahin Jaante (Ya‟ni Jazbaat Se Aari Chehron Ke Saath) Hazrat Abbas

Farmate Hain :

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ye Sun Kar Shadeed Jalaal Me Aa Gaye Aur

Farmaya :

Us Zaat Kee Qasam!

Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai Kisi Bhi Shakhs Ke Dil Me Us Waqt Tak Iman Daakhil Nahin Ho Sakta

Jab Tak Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Meri Qaraabat Ki

Khaatir Tum Sey Muhabbat Na Karey.”

of 304

Ise Imam Ahmad, Nasa‟i, Hakim Aur Bazaar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Aik Riwayat Me Hain Ki Farmaya :

Khuda Kee Qasam Kisi Shakhs Ke Dil Me Us Waqt Tak Iman Dakhil Na Hoga Jab Tak Ki Woh Allah Ta‟ala Aur

Meri Qaraabat Kee Wajah Se Tum Se Muhabbat Na Kare.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/207, Raqam-1772, 1777, 17656, 17657, 17658, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/376, Raqam-5433, 2960, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-

ul-Kubra, 05/51, Raqam-8176, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/131, Raqam-2175, Bayhaqui Fi o 02/188, Raqam-1501, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/361,

Raqam-7037, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/30, 31, Raqam-10.]

11.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Minbar Par Farmate Huwe Suna :

Un Logon Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai Jo Ye Kahte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Se Nasabi Ta‟lluq Qayamat Ke Roz Un Kee Qoam Ko Koi Fa‟ida Nahin Dega, Kyoo‟n Nahin!

Allah Kee Qasam BeShak Mera Nasabi Ta‟lluq Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Aapas Me Baaham Mila Huwa Hai Aur

Aye Logon!

BeShak (Qayamat Ke Roz) Mein Tum Se Pahle Hawz Par Mawjood Howunga Pas Jab Tum Aa Gaye To Aik Aadami

Kahega Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Mein Fula‟n Bin Fula‟n Hoo‟n, Pas Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

Us Ka Fula‟n Bin Fula‟n Kahna Paayae Saboot Ko Pahunchega Aur Raha Nasab To Tehqiq Us Kee Pehchaan

Mein Ne Tumhein Kara Dee Hai Lekin Tum Mere Baad Tum Ihdaath Karoge Aur Ulte Paawu‟n Phir Jaawoge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/18, Raqam-11154, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/84, Raqam-6958, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/433, Raqam-1238,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/364, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/31, 32, Raqam-11.]

12.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Tum Me Se Behtarin Woh Hai Jo Mere Baad Meri Ahal Ke Liye Behtarin Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/352, Raqam-5359, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 10/330, Raqam-5924, Ibn Abi Fi Aasim As-Sunnnah, 02/616, Raqam-1414,

Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/170, Raqam-2851, Khatib Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 07/276, Raqam-3765, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/497,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/174, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/32, Raqam-12.]

13.“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Apney Waalid Sey Riwayat Kartey Hain Ki

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Koi Banda Us Waqt Tak Momin Nahin Ho Sakta Jab Tak Ki Mein Us Ke Najdeek Us Kee Jaan Se Bhi Mehboob Tar

Na Ho Jaaoo‟n Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Use Us Ke Ahle Khaanah Se Mahboob Tar Na Ho Jaayein Aur Meri Awlaad

Use Apni Awlaad Se Badh Kar Mahboob Na Ho Jaayein Aur Meri Zaat Use Apni Zaat Se Mahboob Tar Na Ho

Jaayein.”

Ise Imam Tabarani Aur Imam Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/75, Raqam-6416, & Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/59, Raqam-5790, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/189, Raqam-1505,

Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/154, Raqam-7795, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 01/88, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/33, Raqam-13.]

of 304

14.“Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Muhabbat Ko Laazim Pakado, Pas BeShak Woh Shakhs Jo Is Haal Me Allah Se Mila Ki Woh

Hamein Muhabbat Karta Tha To Woh Hamaari Shafa‟at Ke Sadqe Jannat Me Daakhil Hoga Aur Us Zaat Kee

Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hain Kisi Shakhs Ko Us Ka Amal Fa‟ida Nahin Dega Magar

Hamare Haque Kee Ma‟rifat Ke Sabab.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai. [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/360, Raqam-2230, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/33, 34, Raqam-

14.]

15.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aal-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aik Khaadimah Thi Jo Un Kee Khidmat Baja Laati Use “Barayrah” Kaha Jaata

Tha Pas Use Aik Aadami Mila Aur Kaha :

Aye Barayrah, Apni Choti Ko Dhaanp Ke Rakha Karo BeShak Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Tumhein Allah Kee Taraf Se Kuchh Fa‟idah Nahin Pahuncha Sakte.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Pas Us Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Us

Waqia Kee Khabar Dee, Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Chaadar Ko Ghasit‟te Huwe

Baahir Tashrif Laaye Us Haal Me Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Donon

Rukhsaar Mubarak Surkh They Aur Hum (Ansar Ka Giroh) Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Gusse Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Chaadar Ke Ghasitne Aur

Rukhsaaron Ke Surkh Hone Se Pehchaan Lete They Pas Hum Ne Aslahah Uthaaya Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aa Gaye Aur Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Aap Jo Chaahte Hain Hamein Hukm De Pas Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ko Haque Ke Saath Mab‟oos Farmaya Hai!

Agar Aap Hamein Hamaari Maaon, Aaba‟ Aur Awlaad Ke Baare Me Bhi Koi Hukm Farmayege To Hum Un Me Bhi

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Qaul Ko Naafiz Kar Denge, Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Minbar Par Tasrif Farma Huwe Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd Wa Sana‟ Bayan Kee

Aur Farmaya : Mein Koun Hoo‟n ?

Hum Ne Arz Kiya : Aap Allah Ke Rasool Hain.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ha‟n Lekin Mein Koun Hoo‟n?

Hum Ne Arz Kiya : Aaap Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Abd-ul-Muttalib Bin Hashim Bin Abd Munaf Hain.


Mein Hazrat Aadam Alayhissalam Kee Awlaad Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Lekin Koi Fakhr Nahin, Mein Woh Pehla Shakhs

Hoo‟n Jis Se Qabr Phategi Lekin Koi Fakhr Nahin Aur Mein Woh Pehla Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis Ke Sar Se Mitti Jhaadi

Jaayegi Lekin Koi Fakhr Nahin Aur Mein Sab Se Pehle Jannat Me Daakhil Hone Waala Hoo‟n Lekin Koi Fakhr

Nahin

Un Logon Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai Jo Ye Gumaan Karte Hain Ki Mera Raham (Nasab Wa Ta‟alluq Fa‟ida Nahin

Dega, Aysa Nahin Hai Jaysa Woh Gumaan Karte Hain.

BeShak Mein Shafa‟at Karunga Aur Meri Shafa‟at Qubool Bhi Hogi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Jis Kee Mein Shafa‟at Karunga

Woh Yaqinan Dusaron Kee Shafa‟at Karega Aur Us Kee Bhi Shafa‟at Qubool Hogi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Iblis Bhi Apni

Gardan Ko Buland Karega Shafa‟at Me Tam‟a Kee Khaatir (Ya Kisi Taur Us Kee Shafa‟at Bhi Koi Kar De).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/203, Raqam-5082, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/376, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah, /34, 35, 36,

Raqam-15.]

16.“Hazrat Husain Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Muhabbat Ko Laazim Pakado, Pas Woh Shakhs Jo Is Haal Me Allah Se (Wisaal Ke Baad)

of 304

Mila Ki Woh Hum Se Muhabbat Karta Ho

To Woh Hamaari Shafa‟at Ke Wasile Se Jannat Me Daakhil Hoga Aur Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat

Me Mujh Mohammad Kee Jaan Hain

Kisi Bhi Shakhs Ko Us Ka Amal Hamare Haque Kee Ma‟rifat Haasil Kiye Bagayr Fa‟ida Nahin Dega.”


[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/360, Raqam-2230, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/36, Raqam-16.]

17.“Hazrat Aboo Rafe‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya :

Aye Ali! Too Aur Tere (Chaahne Waale) Madadgaar (Qayamat Ke Roz) Mere Paas Hawaz-E-Kawthar Par Chehre

Kee Shaadaabi Aur Sairaab Ho Kar Aayeinge Aur Un Ke Chehre (Noor Kee Wajah Se) Sufed Honge Aur BeShak

Tere Dushman (Qayamat Ke Roz) Mere Paas Hawaz-E-Kawthar Par Badnuma Chehron Ke Saath Aur Sakht Pyaas

Ke Haalat Me Aayeinge.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Raqam-948, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/131, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/36, 37, Raqam-

17.]

18.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


BeShak Mein Ne Apni Beti Ka Naam Fatimah Rakha Hai Kyoo‟n Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Ise Aur Is Ke Chaahne Waalon

Ko Aag Se Chhuda (Aur Bacha) Liya Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/346, Raqam-1385, Khatib Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/331, Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/432, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-

Qarabah,/37, Raqam-18.]

19.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Ahl-E-Bayt-E-Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aik Din Kee Muhabbat Poore Saal Kee

Ibaadat Se Behtar Hai Aur Jo Isi Muhabbat Par Fout Huwa To Woh Jannat Me Daakhil Ho Gaya.”


– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/146, Raqam-2721, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/37, 38, Raqam-19.]

20.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marfuan Riwayat Hai Ki Paanch-05 Chizein Aysi Hain Ki

Agar Kisi Ko Nasib Ho Jaaye To Woh Aakhirat Ke Amal Ka Taarik Nahin Ho Sakta (Aur Woh Paanch-05 Chizein

Ye Hain) :

Nek Biwi, Nek Awlaad, Logon Ke Saath Husn-E-Muasharat Aur Apne Mulk Me Rizgaaron Aur Aal-E-Muhammad

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Muhabbat.”


– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/196, Raqam-2974, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/38, Raqam-20.]

21.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Marfuan Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mein Darakht Hoo‟n Aur Fatimah Is Ke Phal Kee Ibtidaayi Haalat Hai Aur Ali Is Ke Phool Ko Muntaqeel Karne

of 304

Waaala Hai Aur Hasan Aur Husain Is Darakht Ka Phal Hai Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Se Muhabbat Karne Waale Is Darakht

Ke Awraaq Hain

Woh Yaqinan Yaqinan Jannnat Me (Daakhil Hone Waale) Hain.”



22.“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Marfuan Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Chaar⁴ Shakhs Ayse Hain Qayamat Ke Roz Jeen Ke Liye Mein Shafa‟at Karne Waala Howunga (Aur Woh Ye

Hain: )

Meri Awlaad Kee Izzat Wa Takrim Karne Waala, Aur Un Kee Haajaat Ko Poora Karne Waala, Aur Un Ke

Muamalaat Ke Liye Tag Wa Du Karne Waala Jab Woh Majboor Ho Kar Us Ke Paas Aaye Aur Dil-O-Jaan Se Un

Kee Muhabbat Karne Waala.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muttaqi Hidni Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 12/100, Raqam-34180, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/39, Raqam-22.]

01/03 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا لىص صلى Kee Itteba‟ Me Aap وسلم واله عل

ه تعالى هللا Kee Ahl-E-Bayt Par Durood Bhejne Ka Bayan وسلم واله عل

23.“Hazrat Aboo Humayd Saa‟idi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-

Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Aj‟maeen Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah !

Hum Aap Par Kayse Durood Bhejein?

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

(Yoo‟n) Kaho :

Aye Allah Too Durood Bhej.

Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Kee Azwaj-E-Mutahharat Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zurriyat-E-Tahirah Par

Jaisa Ki Too Ne Durood Bheja Hazrat Ibrahim Alayhissalam Kee Aal Par Aur Barkat Ata Farma Muhammad

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Azwaj-E-Mutahharat Ko Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zurriyat-E-Tahirah Ko Jaisa

Ki Too Ne Barkat Ata Kee Hazrat Ibrahim Alayhissalam Ko BeShak Too Hamid Majid Hai.”

Ye Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1232, Raqam-3189, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/306, Raqam-407, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 01/165, Raqam-395, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 01/384, Raqam-1217, Aboo Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 01/546, Raqam-4039, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/150, Raqam-2685,

Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/40, 41, Raqam-23.]

24.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jise Ye Khushi Haasil Karni Ho Ke Us Ke Nama-E-Aamal Ka Poora-Poora Badala Diya Jaaye

Jab Woh Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Par Durood Bheje To Use Chaahiye Ki Yoo‟n Kahe :

Aye Allah !

Too Durood Bhej Hazrat Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Azwaj-E-Mutahharat Ummahat-ul-Muameenin Par Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

of 304

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zurriyat Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Par Jaisa Ki Too Ne Durood Bheja Hazrat Ibrahim

Alayhissalam Par BeShak Too Bahot Ta‟rif Kiya Huwa Aur Buzurgi Waala Rab Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 01/258, Raqam-982, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/151, Raqam-2686, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/189, Raqam-1504,

Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 05/348, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/41, Raqam-24.]

25.“Hazrat Aboo Mas‟ood Ansaari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jis Ne Namaz Padhi Aur Mujh Par Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Par Durood Na Padha Us Kee Namaz Qubool Na Hogi.

Hazrat Aboo Mas‟ood Ansaari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Agar Mein Namaz Padhoo‟n Aur Us Me

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Durrod-E-Pak Na Padhoo‟n To Mein

Nahin Samjhta Ki Meri Namaz Kaamil Hogi.”

Ise Imam Daru Qutni Aur Bayhaqi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Daru Qutni Fi As-Sunan, 01/355, Raqam-706, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/530, Raqam-3969, Ibn Jawzi Fi At-Tahqiq Fi Ahadith-ul-Khilaf, 01/402,

Raqam-544, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar, 02/322, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/41, 42, Raqam-25.]

26.“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ka‟b Bin Oojrah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Mujhe Mile Aur Kaha Kya Mein Tumhein Woh (Hadith) Hadiyah Na Krun Jo Mein Ne

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suni Hai ?

Mein Ne Kaha Kyoo‟n Nahin :

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Mein Ne Kaha Ki Wob Mujhe Hadiyah Karo To Unhone Kaha :

Hum Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sawaal Kiya :

Sow Hum Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Aap Kee Ahl-E-Bayt Par Durood Kaise Bheja Jaayein?

To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

(Yoo‟n) Kahao : Aye Allah Too (Ba-Soorata-E-Rahmat) Durood Bhej.

Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Kee Aal Par Jaisa Ki Too Ne Durood Bheja Hazat Ibrahim Alayhissalam Aur Aap Alayhissalam Kee Aal Par,

Beshak Too Hamid Majid Hai Aur Aye Allah Too Barkat Ata Kar Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aal Ko Jaisa Kee Too Ne Barkat Ata Kee

Hazrat Ibrahim Alayhissalam Aur Aap Alayhissalam Kee Aal Ko BeShak Too Hamid Majid Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/160, Raqam-4710, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/29, Raqam-2368, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/42, 43,

Raqam-26.]

27.“Hazrat Wathelah Bin Asqa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Talaash Me Bahar Nikla To Mujhe Kisi Ne Kaha Ki Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Hain Pas Mein Ne (Waha‟n) Un (Us Ke Paas Jaane) Ka

Iraada Kiya (Aur Jab Mein Waha‟n Pahuncha) To Mein Ne Unhein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Chaadar Ke Andar Paaya Aur Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah Aur Hasan Aur Husain

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Aj‟maeen In Sab Ko Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Aik Kapade Ke Niche Jama‟ Kar Rakha Tha Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya : Aye Allah!

BeShak Too Ne Apne Durood Aur Apni Ridwaan Ko Mujh Par Aur In Par Khaas Kar Diya Hai.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/95, Raqam-230, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/167, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/43, 44, Raqam-27.]

of 304

01/04 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Ko وسلم واله عل

Jannat Kee Bashaarat Dene Aur Un Se Neki Karne Waalon Ko Jaza‟ Dene Ka

Bayan

28.“Hazrat Aboo Rafe‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya

: BeShak Pehle Chaar⁴ Ashkhaas Jo Jannat Me Daakhil Honge Woh Mein, Tum, Hasan Aur Husain Honge Aur

Hamaari Awlaad Hamare Pichhe Hogi (Ha‟ni Hamare Baad Woh Daakhil Hogi) Aur Hamari Biwiya‟n Hamaari

Awlaad Ke Pichhe Hongi (Ya‟ni Un Ke Baad Jannat Me Daakhil Hongi) Aur Hamare Chaahne Waale (Hamare

Madadgaar) Hamaari Daayi‟n Jaanib Aur Baayi‟n Jaanib Honge.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Raqam-950, 03/41, Raqam-2624, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/131, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-

Qarabah,/45, Raqam-28.]

29.“Hazrat Abaan Bin Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Uthaman Bin Affan

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi


Jis Shakhs Ne Awlad-E-Abd-ul-Mutgalib Me Se Kisi Ke Saath Koi Bhala‟i Kee Aur Woh Is Ka Badla Is Duniya Me

Na Chuka Saka To Is Ka Badla Chukaana Kal (Qayamat Ke Roz) Mere Zimme Hai Jab Woh Mulaqaat Karega.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟j-ul-Awsat, 02/160, Raqam-1446, & Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 01/439, Raqam-315, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/173,


30.“Hazrat Ali Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Aye Ali! BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tujhe Aur Teri Awlaad Ko Aur Tere Ghar Waalon Ko Aur Tere Madadgaaron Ko

Aur Tere Madadgaaron Ke Chaahne Waalon Ko Bakhsh Diya Hai Pas Tujhe Ye Khushkhabari Mubarak Ho.”



01/05 : Ahl-E-Bayt-E-At‟har Ka Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى -Kee Ummat Ke Liye Ba‟is-E وسلم واله عل

Iman Aur Najaat hone ka bayaan

31.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Suna Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farma Rahe They :

Aye Logon! Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Aisi Chizein Chhod Raha Hoo‟n Ki Agar Tum Unhein Pakade Rakhonge To

Harghiz Gumraah Na Honge.

(Un Me Se Aik) Allah Ta‟ala Kee Kitab Aur (Dusari Chiz) Mere Ghar Waale Hain.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Hasan Qaraar Diya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/662, Raqam-3786, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/89, Raqam-4757, & Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/66, Raqam-2680,

Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-Azim, 04/114, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah, /47, Raqam-31.]

32.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dauran-E-Hajj-E-Arafah Ke Din Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu

of 304

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Untani Quswa‟ Par Sawaar Khutaba Farma Rahe Hain.

Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Aye Logon :

Mein Ne Tum Me Woh Chiz Chhodi Hain Ki Agar Tum Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo To Kabhi Gumraah Nahin

Howoge Aur Woh Chiz Kitab-ul-Allah Aur Meri Itrat Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/662, Raqam-3786, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/66, Raqam-2680, Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool, 01/258,

Qazwini Fi At-Tadwin Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 02/266, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/47, 48, Raqam-32.]



Seetaare Ahl-Zamin Ko Gark Hone Se Bachaane Waale Hain Aur Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Meri Ummat Ko Ikhtilaaf Se

Bachaane Waale Hain Aur Jab Koi Qabilah Un Kee Mukhaalifat Karta Hain To Us Me Ikhtilaaf Pad Jaata

HainYaha‟n Tak Ki Woh Shaytaan Kee Jama‟at Me Se Ho Jaata Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Kaha Ki Ye Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.


34.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mere Rab Ne Mujh Se Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Baare Me Waada Kiya Hai Ki Un Me Se Jo Bhi Meri Tauheed Ka

Iqraar Karega Use Ye Baat Pahuncha Dee Jaaye Ki Allah Ta‟ala Use Azaab Nahin Dega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/163, Raqam-4718, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/382, Raqam-7112, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/48, 49,

Raqam-34.]

35.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Misaal Hazrat Nooh Alayhissalam Kee Kashti Kee See Hai Jo Is Me Sawaar Ho Gaya Woh

Najaat Paa Gaya Aur Jo Is Se Pichhe Rah Gaya Woh Garq Ho Gaya.”

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Abdullah Bin Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Farmaya :

Jo Is Me Sawaar Huwa Woh Salaamati Paa Gaya Aur Jis Ne Use Chhod Diya Woh Garq Ho Gaya.”

Ise Tabarani, Bazzar Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [ Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/34, Raqam-2388, 2638, 2638, 2636, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/10, Raqam-3478, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Awsat, 05/355, Raqam-5536, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/58, Raqam-5870, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/240, Raqam-391, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/84, Raqam-825, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/163, Raqam-4720, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 09/343, Raqam-3900, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-

Firdaws, 01/238, Raqam-916, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/168, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/49, 50, Raqam-35.]

36.“Hazrat Aboo Zarr Ghaffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Misaal Hazrat Nooh Alayhissalam Kee Kashti Kee See Hai Jo Is Me Sawaar Ho Gaya Najaat

Paa Gaya Aur Jo Is Se Pichhe Reh Gaya Woh Garq Ho Gaya Aur Aakhari Zamaane Me Jo Hamein (Ahl-E-Bayt

Ko) Qatl Karega Goya Woh Dajjal Ke Saath Mil Kar Qitaal Karne Waala Hoga.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/45, Raqam-2637, Qaza‟i Fi Musnad-ush-Shihab, 02/273, Raqam-1343, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/-68,

Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/50, Raqam-36.]

of 304

37.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Kee Teen³ Hurumaat Hain Jo In Kee Hifaazat Karta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Liye Us Ke Deen

Wa Duniya Ke Muamalaat Kee Hifaazat Farmata Hain Aur Jo In Teen³ Ko Jaaein Kar Deta Hain Allah Ta‟ala Us

Kee Kisi Chiz Kee Hifaazat Nahin Farmata Sow Arz Kiya Gaya :


Woh Koun See Teen³ Hurumaat Hain?


Islam Kee Hurmat, Meri Hurmat Aur Mere Nasab Kee Hurmat.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/72, Raqam-203, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/126, Raqam-2881, & 01/88, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal, 05/294,


38.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Seetaare Ahl-E-Aasman Ke Liye Amaan Hain Pas Jab Seetaare Chale Gaye To Ahl-E-Aasman Bhi Chale Gaye Aur

Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Zamin Waalon Ke Liye Amaan Hain Pas Jab Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Chale Gaye Ahl-E-Zamin Bhi

Chale Gaye.”



01/06 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Se وسلم واله عل

Bughz Wa Adaawat Rakhne Se Daraane Ka Bayan

39.“Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi


Chhe-06 Bandon Par Mein La‟nat Karta Hoo‟n Aur Allah Bhi Un Par La‟nat Karta Hai Aur Har Nabi Mustajab-

ud-Da‟wat Hai Woh Bhi Un Par La‟nat Karta Hain :

Jo Kitab-ul-Allah Me Zyaadati Karne Waala Ho Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Qadar Ko Jhutlaane Waala Ho Aur Zulm-O-

Jabar Ke Saath Tasallut (Hukumat) Haasil Karne Waala Ho Taa Ki Us Ke Zariye Use Izzat De Sake Jise Allah Ne

Zalil Kiya Hai Aur Use Zalil Kar Sake Jise Allah Ne Izzat Dee Hai Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Haraam Kardah Chizon

Ko Halaal Karne Waala Aur Meri Itrat Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Hurmat Ko Halaal Karne Waala Aur Meri Sunnat Ka

Taareek (Tark Karne Waala).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/457, Raqam-2154, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 13/60, Raqam-5749, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/572, Raqam-3941, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/43, Raqam-89, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/443, Raqam-4010, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/52, 53, Raqam-39.]



Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hain!

Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Se Koi Aadami Nafrat Nahin Karta Magar Ye Ki Allah Ta‟ala Use Dozakh Me Daal Kar Deta

Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/435, Raqam-6978, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/162, Raqam-4717, Dhahabi Fi Siyar Aalam-un-Nubula‟, 02/123,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 01/555, Raqam-2246, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/53, Raqam-40.]

of 304



Aye Banu Abd-ul-Muttalib BeShak Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Allah Ta‟ala Se Da-10 Chizein Maangi Hain Pehli Ye Ki

Woh Tumhare Qayaam Karne Waale Ko Saabit Qadam Rakhe Aur Dusari Ye Ki Woh Tumhare Gumraah Ko

Hidaayat De Aur Tisari Ye Ki Woh Tumhare Jaahil Ko Elm Ata‟ Kare Aur Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Allah Ta‟ala Se

Ye Bhi Maanga Hai Ki Woh Tumhein Sakhaawat Karne Waala Aur Dusaron Kee Madad Karne Waala Aur Dusaron

Par Raham Karne Waala Banayein

Pas Agar Koi Rukn Aur Maqaam Ke Darmiyan Donon Paawun Qataar Me Rakh Kar Khada Ho Jaayein Aur Namaz

Padhe Aur Roza Rakhe Aur Phir (Wisaal Kee Shakl Me) Allah Se Mile Us Haal Me Woh Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz

Rakhne Waala Ho To Woh Dozakh Me Daakhil Hoga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Niz Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Hasan

Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/161,Raqam-4712, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/176, Raqam-11412, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/171,




Banu Hashim Aur Ansar Se Bughz Rakhna Kufr Hai Aur Ahl-E-Arab Se Bughz Rakhna Munafiqat Hai.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/145, Raqam-11312, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/05,


43.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hum Se Mukhaatib Huwe Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Aye Logon! Jo Hamare Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz Rakhta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Use Roz-E-Qayamat Yahudiyon Ke Saath

Jama‟ Karega To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Agarche Woh Namaz, Rozah Ka Paaband Hee Kyoo‟n Na Ho Aur Apne Aap Ko Musalman Gumaan Hee Kyu‟n Na

Karta Ho ? To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

(Ha‟n) Agarche Woh Rozah Aur Namaz Ka Paaband Hee Kyoo‟n Na Ho Aur Khud Ko Musalman Tasawwur Karta

Ho, Aye Logon !

Ye Labaadah Audh Kar Us Ne Apne Khoon Ko Mubaah Hone Se Bachaaya Aur Ye Ki Woh Apne Haath Se Jizyah

De Us Haal Me Woh Ghatya Aur Kamine Ho‟n Pas Meri Ummat Mujhe Meri Maa Ke Pet Me Dikhaayi Gayi Pas

Mere Paas Se Jhandon Waale Gujare To Mein Ne Hazrat Ali Aur Shian-E-Ali Ke Liye Maghfirat Talab Kee.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/212, Raqam-4002, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal, 03/171, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172,


44.“Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Muawiyah Bin Khudayj Se

Kaha : Aye Muawiyah Bin Khudayj!

Hamare (Ahl-E-Bayt Ke) Ke Bughz Se Bacho Kyoo‟n Ki BeShak Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi


Ki Hum (Ahl-E-Bayt) Se Koi Bughz Nahin Rakhta Aur Koi Hasad Nahin Karta Magar Ye Ki Qayamat Ke Din Use

Aag Ke Chaabukon Se Hawz-E-Kawthar Se Dhutkaar Diya Jaayega.”


–

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/39, Raqam-2405, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/55, 56, Raqam-

44.]

of 304

45.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jo Shakhs Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Aur Ansar Aur Arab Ka Haque Nahin Pahchanta To Us Me Teen³ Chizon Me Se Aik

Paayi Jaati Hai :

Ya To Woh Munafiq Hai Ya Woh Haraami Hai Ya Woh Aysa Aadami Hai Jis Kee Maa Bagayr Tahar Ke Us Se

Haamilah Huee Ho.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Apni Musnad Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/232, Raqam-1614, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/626, Raqam-5955, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqad-ur-Rijal,

03/148, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/56, Raqam-45.]

46.“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Aye Allah Jo Mujh Se Aur Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz Rakhta Hai Use Kathrat-E-Maal Aur Kathrat-E-Awlaad Se

Nawaaz Ye Un Kee Gumraahi Ke Liye Kaafi Hai Ki Un Ka Maal Kathir Ho Jaayein Pas (Us Kathrat-E-Maal Kee

Wajah Se) Un Ka Hisaab Taweel Ho Jaayein Aur Ye Ki Un Kee Wajdaanyaat (Jazbaati Chizein) Kathir Ho Jaayein

Taa Ki Un Ke Shayaatin Kathrat Se Ho Jaayein.”



47.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Teen³ Chizein Aisi Hain Woh Jis Me Paayi Jaayein Gee Na Woh Mujh Se Hai Aur Na Mein Us Se Hoo‟n (Aur Woh

Teen Chizein Ye Hain) :

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Bughz Rakhna, Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Se Dushmani Rakhna Aur Ye

Kahna Ki Iman (Faqat) Kalaam Ka Naam Hai.”



01/07 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Ahl-E-Bayt Aur وسلم واله عل

Qaraabat Daaron Ke Jaame‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan

48.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Marwi Hai Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamein Khutba Dene Ke Liye Makkah Aur Madinah Munawwara Ke Darmiyan

Us Taalaab Par Khade Huwe Jise Khum Kehte Hain.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Ta‟ala Ki Hamd-O-Thana‟ Aur Waa‟zo Naseehat Ke

Baad Farmaya : Aye Logon!

Mein To Bas Aik Aadami Hoo‟n, Anqareeb Mere Rab Ka Paigaam Laane Waala Farishta (Ya‟ani Farishta-E-Azal)

Mere Paas Aayega Aur Mein Use Labbaik Kahunga.

Mein Tum Mey Do² Azeem Chizein Chhode Ja Raha Hoo‟n Un Mey Se Pehli Allah Ta‟ala Ki Kitab He Jis Me

Hidaayat Aur Noor Hai.

Allah Ta‟ala Ki Kitab Par Amal Karo Aur Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kitab-ul-Allah (Kee Ta‟limaat Par Amal Karne Par)

Ubhaara Us Kee Targeeb Dee Phir Farmaya :

Aur (Dusare) Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.

Mein Tumhein Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Mut‟alliq Allah Ki Yaad Dilaata Hoo‟n.

of 304

Mein Tumhein Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Mut‟alliq Allah Ki Yaad Dilaata Hoo‟n.

Mein Tumhein Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Mut‟alliq Allah Ki Yaad Dilaata Hoo‟n.”

Ise Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Shahih, 03/1873, Raqam-2408, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/366, Raqam-19265, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Shahih, 01/145, Raqam-123,

Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Shahih, 04/62, Raqam-2357, Lalka‟i Fi I‟tiqad Ahl-us-Sunnah, 01/79, Raqam-88, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/148, Raqam-

2679, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-Azim, 03/487, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/58, 59, Raqam-48.]

49.“Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Subah Ke Waqt Aik Ooni Munaqqash Chaadar Audhe Huwe Baahar Tashreef

Laaye To Aap Ke Paas Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Aaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ney Unhe Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Kar Liya, Phir Hazrat Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu

Aaye Aur Woh Bhi Un Ke Humraah Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye, Phir Sayyada Fatima RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha

Aayein Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Kar Liya,

Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aayein To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Chaadar Me Ley Liya.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Aayat-E-Mubaraka Padhi :

˝Aye Ahl-E-Bayt !

Allah Ta‟ala To Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaludagi Dur Kar De Aur Tum Ko (Gunaaahon Se)

Khoob Paak-O-Saaf Kar De.”

Ise Imam Muslim Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Shahih, 04/1883, 2424, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/159, Raqam-4707, 4709, Imam Hakim Ne Is Hadith Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai.

Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/149, Raqam-2680, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-32102, Tabarani Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan, 22/06,

Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-Azim, 03/486, Mubarakpoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 09/49, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/59, 60, Raqam-49.]

50.“Hazrat Saeed Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayat-E-Mubahila Naazil

Huee : ˝Aap Farma De Aawo Hum Bulaayein Apne Bete Aur Tumhare Bete.”

To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat

Hasan Aur Husain یهم ل سالم ع : Ko Bulaaya, Phir Farmaya ال

Ya Allah! Ye Merey Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.”

Ise Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Shahih, 04/1871, Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/225, Raqam-2999, & 05/638, Raqam-3764, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185,

Raqam-1608, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/107, Raqam-8399, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/163, Raqam-4719, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/63,

Raqam-13169, 13170, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/60, 61, Raqam-50.]

51.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum

Aj‟maeen Se Farmaya :

Tum Jis Se Ladoge Mein Us Ke Saath Haalat-E-Jung Me Hoo‟n Aur Jis Se Tum Sulah Karne Waale Ho Mein Bhi

Us Se Sulah Karne Waala Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/699, Raqam-3870, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan 01/52, Raqam-145, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/161, Raqam-4714, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/182, Raqam-5015, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/40, Raqam-2620, Saydawi Fi Mu‟jam-ush-Shuyukh, 01/133, Raqam-85,


52.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi He Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mein Tum Me Aisee Do² Cheeze Chhode Ja Raha Hoo‟n Ki Agar Mere Baad Tum Ne Unhein Mazbooti Se Thaame

Rakha To Mere Baad Hargiz Gumraah Na Howoge.

of 304

Un Me Se Aik Dusari Se Badi Hai.

Allah Ta‟ala Ki Kitab Aasmaan Se Zamin Tak Latki Huee Rassi Hai Aur Meri Itarat Ya‟ani Ahl-E-Bayt Aur Ye

Donon Hargiz Zuda Na Hongi, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Donon Mere Paas Hawz-E-Kawthar Par Aayeingi.

Pas Dekho Ke Tum Mere Baad Un Se Kya Sulook Karte Ho ?”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi, Nasa‟i Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Ise Hasan Qaraar Diya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/663, Raqam-3788, 3786, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/45, Raqam-8148, 8464, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/14, 26,59,

Raqam-11119, 11227, 11578, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/118, Raqam-4576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/374, Raqam-3439, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-

us-Saghir, 01/226, Raqam-323, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/65, Raqam-2678, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/133, Raqam-30081, Aboo Ya‟la

Al-Musnad, 02/303, Raqam-10267, 1140, Ibn Abi Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/644, Raqam-1553, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/66, Raqam-194, Haythami Fi

Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/163, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/61, 62, Raqam-52.]

53.“Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Parwardah Hazrat Umar Bin Abi

Salma RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Jab Umm-ul-Momeenin Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha

Ke Ghar Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Ye Aayat ˝ Aye Ahl-E-Bayt!

Allah To Yahi Chaahta He Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Ki Aaludagi Dur Kar De Aur Tumhein Khoib Paak-O-Saaf

KaAhl-E-Baitr De.”

Naazil Hudee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Sallam Ne Sayyada Fatimah Aur Hasnain Kareemain

هللا سلم یهم ل .Ko Bulaaya Aur Unhein Apni Aik Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya ع

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Peechhe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Apni Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya,

Phir Farmaya : ˝Aye Allah!

Ye Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, Pas In Se Har Kism Ki Aaludagi Dur Farma Aur Inhein Khoob Paak-O-Saaf Kar De.

Sayyada Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ney Arz Kee :

Aye Allah Ke Nabi ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Mein (Bhi) In Key Saath Howu‟n, Farmaya :

Tum Apni Jagah Raho Aur Tum To Behtar Maqam Par Fa‟iz Ho.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/351, Raqam-3205, & 05/699, Raqam-3871, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/134, Raqam-3799,

Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah, /62, 63, Raqam-53.]

54.“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Iman Naam Hai Dil Se Pehchaan‟ne, Zubaan Se Iqaraar Karne Aur Arkaan Par Amal Karne Ka.

(Raawi) Aboo Salt Harwi Farmate Hain :

Agar Is Hadith Kee Sanad :

ضا، موسى بن علي عن ﴿ د، بن جعفر عن أبیه، عن الر عنهما تعالى الله رضي طالب أبي بن علي عن ، أبیه عن ن،حسي ال بن علي عن أبیه، عن محما

﴾

Paagal Par Padh Kar Dam Kar Dee Jaayein To Woh Thik Ho Jaaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah, Tabarani Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, Al-Muqaddimah, 01/25, Raqam-65, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/226, Raqam-2654, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,

08/262, Raqam-8580, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/47, Raqam-16, Maruzi Fi Ta‟zim Qadr-us-Salah, 02/742, Suyuti Fi Sharh Sunan Ibn Majah, 01/08,

Raqam-65, Ibn Qayyim Fi Hasiyah Ala Sunan Abi Dawood, 02/294, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/63, 64, Raqam-54.]

55.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


BeShak Fatimah Ne Apni Ismat Kee Hifaazat Kee To Allah Ta‟ala Ne Is Kee Awlaad Ko Aag Par Haraam Kar

Diya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Kaha Ki Ye Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

–

of 304

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/165, Raqam-4726, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/223, Raqam-1829, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 04/188, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-

Qadir, 02/462, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/64, Raqam-55.]

56.“Hazrat Ubayd-ul-Allah Bin Abi Rafe‟ Se Hazrat Miswar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat

Hasan Bin Hasan Alayhissalam Ne Unhein Bula Bheja Apni Beti Kee Mangni Karne Ke Liye Aap Ne Un Se Kaha

Kee Aap Raat Ke Waqt Mujhe Milein.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Pas Woh Un Se Mile Phir Hazrat Miswar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Allah Ta‟ala

Kee Hamd-O-Thana‟ Bayan Kee Phir Kaha :

Khuda Kee Qasam Koi Aysa Nasab Aur Na Hee Sabab Aur Na Hee Susraali Rishtah Aysa Hai Jo Mujhe Aap Ke

Nasab, Sabab Aur Susraal Se Badh Kar Pyaara Hai Magar Ye Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi


Fatimah Mere Jigar Ka Tukada Hai Jo Chiz Use Pareshaan Karti Hai Woh Mujhe Bhi Pareshaan Karti Hai Aur Jo

Chiz Use Khush Karti Hai Woh Mujhe Bhi Khush Karti Hai Aur BeShak Ansaab Qayamat Ke Roz Munqati‟ Ho

Jaayenge Siwaaye Mere Nasab, Sabab Aur Susraal Ke Aur Tumhare Paas Hazrat Fatimah Kee Beti Hai (Ya‟ni

Tumhari Beti Goya Un Kee Beti Hai) Aur Agar Mein Us Se Shaadi Karta Hoo‟n To Ye Chiz Unhein Naa Khush

Karegi Aur Phir Woh Ma‟zirat Karte Huwe Chal Pade.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Ye Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/172, Raqam-4747, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/54, 65, Raqam-56.]

57.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Hantab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jahfah Ke Maqaam Par Hum Se Mukhaatib Huwe Aur Farmaya :

Kya Mein Tumhari Jaanon Se Badh Kar Tumhein Aziz Nahin Hoo‟n ?

Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Aj‟maeen Ne Arz Kiya :

Kyoo‟n Nahin Ya RasoolAllah!


Pas Mein Tum Se Do Chizon Ke Baare Sawaal Karne Waala Hoo‟n.

Qur‟an Ke Baare Aur Apni Itrat Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Baare.

Aagaah Ho Jaawo Ki Quraysh Par Pesh Qadami Na Karo Ki Tum Gumraah Ho Jaawo Aur Na Unhein Sikhaawo

Ki Woh Tum Se Zyada Jaan‟ne Waale Hain Aur Agar Quraysh Fakhr Na Karte To Mein Zaroor Un Ko Allah Haa‟n

Un Ke Maqaam Ke Baare Bataata Quraysh Me Behtareen Log Tamaam Logon Se Behtareen Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 09/64, Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah, 03/147, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 05/195,


58.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah-E-Aqdas Me Haazir Huwe.

Us Haal Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chaadar Bichhayi Huee Thi.

Pas Us Par Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram (BaNafse Nafis) Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husain

Alayhim-us-Salam Bayth Gaye Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Chaadar Ke Kinaare

Pakde Aur Un Par Daal Kar Us Me Geerah Laga Dee.

Phir Farmaya :

Aye Allah!

Too Bhi In Se Raazi Ho Jaa, Jis Tarah Mein In Se Raazi Hoo‟n.”

Ise Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/348, Raqam-5514, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/169, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/66, 67, Raqam-

58.]

of 304

59.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aakhri Chiz Jo Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmayi Woh Ye Thi Ki Mujhe Mere Ahl-E-Bayt

Me Talaash Karo.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/157, Raqam-3860, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/163, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/67, Raqam-59.]

60.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Apni Ummat Me Se Sab Se Pehle Jis Ke Liye Mein Shafa‟at Karunga Woh Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, Phir Jo Quraysh

Me Se Mere Qaribi Rishtedaar Hain, Phir Ansar Kee Phir Un Ke Jo Yaman Me Se Mujh Par Iman Laaye Aur Meri

Ittiba‟ Kee, Phir Tamam Arab Kee, Phir Ajam Kee Aur Sab Se Pehle Mein Jeen Kee Shafa‟at Karunga Woh Ahl-E-

Fazl Honge.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/421, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/23, Raqam-29, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/380,


61.“Hazrat Aboo Barzah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aadami Ke Donon Qadam (Roz-E-Qayamat) Us Waqt Tak Istiqaamat Nahin Paate Jab Tak Us Se Chaar Chizon Ke

Baare Sawaal Na Kar Liya Jaayein

Us Ke Jism Ke Baare Me Ki Kis Chiz Me Us Ne Is Ko Imtihaan Me Daala Aur Us Kee Umr Ke Baare Me Ki Kis

Chiz Me Us Ne Is Ko Fana Kiya Aur Us Ke Maal Ke Baare Me Ki Kaha‟n Se Us Ne Ise Kamaaya ?

Aur Kis Chiz Me Us Ne Is Ko Kharch Kiya ?

Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Muhabbat Ke Baare.

Pas Arz Kiya Gaya :


Aap Kee Muhabbat Kee Kya Alaamat Hai ?

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Hazrat Ali Ke Kandhe Par Maara.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/348, Raqam-2191, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/346, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/68, 69, Raqam-

61.]

of 304

Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha

Author:-Shaik ul Islam Dr.Muhammed Tahir ul Qadri

Muqaddamah

Qaala Rasool-ul-Allah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Innama Fatimatu Bad‟atun Minni

Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai – [Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟,/13_11, Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha ,Taleef Shaik ul Islam Dr.Muhammed Tahir Ul Qadri]

1.Sayyida-E-Kaa‟enaat Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Gharaana Ahl-E-Bayt Hai 01. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Chhe (Maah) Tak Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ka Ma‟mool Raha Ki Jab Namaaze Fajr Ke Liye Nikalte Aur Hazrat Fatimah

Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Darwaaza Ke Paas Se Guzarte To Farmaate : Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Namaaz Qaa‟im Karo.

(Aur Phir Yeh Aayate Mubaaraka Padhte: )……Aye Alh-E-Bayt! Allah Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee)

Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De.”

– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/352, Raqam-3206, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/259, 285, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah,

02/761, Raqam-1340, 1341, 4_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-32272, 5_Shybani Fi Al-Ahd Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/360, Raqam-2953,

6_Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad,/367, Raqam-1223, 7_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/172, Raqam-4748, 8_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/56, Raqam-2671,

9_Bukhari Ne „Al-Kuna (Saf‟h : 25, Raqam-205)‟ Me Aboo Al-Hamra‟ Se Hadith Riwaayat Kee Hai, Jis Me Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamKe Is Amal Kee

Muddat Nau (09) Maah Bayaan Kee Gayi Hai. 10_Abd Bin Humayd Ne „Al-Musnad (Saf‟h : 173, Raqam-475)‟ Me Imam Bukhari Kee Bayaan Karda Riwaayat

Naql Kee Hai. 11_Ibn Hibba Ne „Tabaqat Al-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan (04/148)‟ Me Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Is Riwaayat Me

Aath Maah Ka Zik Kiya Hai. 12_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/218, 13_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/134,

14_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 35/250, 251, 15_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/483, 16_Suyooti Ne „Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-

Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor (05/613) Me Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudriعنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kee Hai. 17_Suyooti Ne „Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-

Ma‟thoor (06/607) Ne Hazrat Aboo Al-Hamra‟ Se Riwaayat Kee Hai. 18_Shawkani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Qadir,/280, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-

Zahra‟ ها هللا سالم [.Raqam-01 ,17_15/,عل

02. “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri Razi Allah Anhu Ne Allah Ta‟ala Ke Is Irshaad Mubaaraka….. ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAye Ahl-E-Bayt!

Allah To Yehi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص …. Ke Baare Me Kaha Hai Ki

Yeh Aayat Mubaaraka Paanch Hastiyo‟n…… Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam , Hazrat Ali,

Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn Alahis Salaam …… Ke Baare Me Naazil Huwi.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/380, Raqam-3456, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/231, Raqam-375, 3_Ibn Hibban Fi Tabqat-ul-Muhaddithin

Bi-Asbahan, 03/384, 4_Khatib Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/278, 5_Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/06, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi

Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ هاع هللا سالم [.Raqam-02 ,17 ,16/,ل

Fasl : 02: Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Gharaana Hee Ahl-E-Kisa‟ Hai

03. “Safiyyah Bint Shaybah Riwaayat Karti Hain : Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaBayaan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSub‟h Ke Waqt Baahar Tashreef Laa‟e Dar Haala‟n Ki Aap Sal'lal'lahu

of 304

alaihi wasallamNe Aik Chaadar Odhi Huwi Thi Jis Par Siyaah Oon Se Kajaawo‟n Ke Naqsh Bane Huwe They. Pas

Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Aa‟e To Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Unhein Us Chaadar Me

Daakhil Kar Liya, Phir Hazrat Husayn Razi Allah AnhuAa‟e To Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Hamraah

Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye, Phir Sayyidah Razi Allah AnhaAaein Aur Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe

Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Kar Liya, Phir Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Aa‟e To Aap

Ne Unhein Bhi Chaadar Me Le Liye. Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Yeh Aayat Mubaaraka Padhi : ﴾Aye

Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yehi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob

Paak-o-Saaf Kar De.﴿”

– [1_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1883, Raqam-2424, 2_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-36102, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah,

02/672, Raqam-1149, 4_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/678, Raqam-1271, 5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 3/159, Raqam-4705, 6_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra,

02/149, 7_Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/06, 07, 8_Baghawi Fi Ma‟alim-ut-Tanzil, 03/529, 9_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim,

03/485, 10_Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 06/605, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah

Alayha,/18, 19, Raqam-03.]

04. “Parwarda-E-Nabi Hazrat Umar Bin Abi Salamah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamPar Hazrat Ummi Salamah Razi Allah Anha Ke Ghar Me Yeh Aayat Mubaaraka

…… ﴾Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yehi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko

Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De﴿…… Naazil Huwi ; To Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat

Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Ko Bulaaya Aur Aik Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya. Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu

Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Peechhe They, Aapوسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Unhein Bhi Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya, Phir Farmaya : Ilaahi! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, In Se Najaasat Door Kar

Aur In Ko Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De.”

– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/351, 663, Raqam-3205, 3787, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/292, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-

Sahabah, 02/587, Raqam-994, 4_Bayhaqi Ne „As-Sunan-ul-Kubra (02/150)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Zara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwaayat Kee Hai.

5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/451, Raqam-3558, 6_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/158, Raqam-4705, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/54, Raqam-2662,

8_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/25, Raqam-8295, 9_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/134, Raqam-3799, 10_Bayhaqi Fi Al-I‟tiqad,/327,

11_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 09/126, 12_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Muwaddihu Al-Jam‟ Awhami Wa At-Tafriq, 02/313, 13_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah

At-Tahirah,/107, 108, Raqam-201, 14_ Ibn Athir Ne „Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah (07/218)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Hazrat Ummi Salamahتعالى هللا رضى

,Se Riwaayat Kee Hai. 15_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/138, 16_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 03/405 عنها

17_Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/07, 18_Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 06/604, 19_Shawkani Fi Fat‟h-ul-

Qadir, 04/279, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/19, 20, Raqam-04.]

Fasl : 03 :Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Sab Jahaano‟n Kee Sardaar Hain 05. “Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe

Farmaya : Aye Fatima! Kya Too Nahin Chaahti Ki Too Tamaam Jahaano‟n Kee Aurto‟n, Meri Is Ummat Kee

Tamaam Aurto‟n Aur Mu‟minin Kee Tamaam Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho!.”

– [1_Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/170, Raqam-4740)‟ Me Ise Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai Jab Ki Dhahabi Ne Is Kee Taa‟id Kee Hai. 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra,

04/251, Raqam-7078, 3_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/146, Raqam-8517, 4_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/247, 248, 5_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-

Kubra, 08/26, 27, 6_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/218, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah

Alayha,/21 Raqam-05.]

06.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaFarmaati Hain Ki Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah

Alayha Aa‟in Aur Un Ka Chalna Hoobahoo Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Chalne Jaisa

Tha. Pas Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Apne Lakhte Jigar Ko Khush Aamadeed Kaha Aur Apne Daa‟in Ya

Baa‟in Jaanib Bitha Liya, Phir Chupke Chupke Un Se Koi Baat Kahi To Woh Rone Lagi‟n, Pas Mein Ne Un Se

Poochha Ki Kyoo‟n Ro Rahi Hain? Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Un Se Koi Baat Chupke Chupke Kahi

To Woh Hans Padi‟n. Pas Mein Ne Kaha Ki Aaj Kee Tarah Mein Ne Khushi Ko Gham Ke Itne Nazdeek Kabhi

Nahin Dekha. Mein Ne (Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Razi Allah AnhaSe) Poochha : Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Kya Farmaya Tha? Unhone Jawaab Diya : Mein Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Raaz

of 304

Ko Faash Nahin Kar Sakti. Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Wisaal Ho Gaya To Mein

Ne Un Se (Us Baare Me) Phir Poochha To Unhone Jawaab Diya : Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Mujh Se

Sargoshi Kee Ki Jibra‟il Har Saal Mere Saath Qur‟an Kareem Ka Aik Baar Daur Kiya Karte They Lekin Is Saal Do

Martaba Kiya Hai, Mujhe Yaqeen Hai Ki Mera Aakhiri Waqt Aa Pahuncha Hai Aur Be Shak Mere Ghar Waalo‟n

Me Se Tum Ho Jo Sab Se Pehle Mujh Se Aa Milogi. Is Baat Ne Mujhe Rulaaya, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Tum Tamaam Jannati Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho Ya

Tamaam Musalamaan Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho! Pas Is Baat Par Mein Hans Padi.”

–

[1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1326, 1327, Raqam-3426, 3427, 2_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1904, Raqam-2450, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/282,

Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/21_23, Raqam-06.]

07.“Hazrat Masrooq Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaSe

Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe

Farmaya : Aye Fatimah! Kya Too Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Hai Ki Musalmaan Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho Ya Meri Is

Ummat Kee Sab Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho!”

– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2317, Raqam-5928, 2_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1905, Raqam-2450, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah,/77, Raqam-263,

4_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/762, Raqam-1342, 5_Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, /196, Raqam-1373, 6_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/247,

7_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/101, 102, Raqam-188, 8_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/39, 40, 9_Dhahabi Fi Siyar

A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/130, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/23, Raqam-07.]

08.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Aasmaan Ke Aik Firishte Ne Meri Ziyaarat Nahin Kee Thi , Pas Us Ne Allah Ta‟ala Se

Meri Ziyaarat Kee Ijaazat Lee Aur Us Ne Mujhe Khush Khabari Sunaa‟i (Ya) Mujhe Khabar Dee Ki Fatimah Meri

Ummat Kee Sab Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Hain.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/403, Raqam-1006, 2_Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 01/232, Raqam-728, 3_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/201)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain, Siwaa‟e Muhammad Bin Marwan Dhuhali Ke,

Use Ibn Hayyan Ne Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. 4_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubula‟, 02/127, 5_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 26/391,

Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/23, 24, Raqam-08.]

Fasl : 04:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Jannati Aurto‟n Kee Aur Aap Ke

Shahzaade Jannati Jawaano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain

09.“Hazrat Hudhayfah Razi Allah AnhuBayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Aik Firishta Jo Is Raat Se Pehle Kabhi Zameen Par Na Utra Tha, Us Ne Apne

Parwardigaar Se Ijaazat Maangi Ki Mujhe Salaam Kar Ne Haazir Ho Aur Mujhe Yeh Khush Khabari De : Fatimah

Ahl-E-Jannat Kee Tamaam Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Hai Aur Hasan Wa Husayn Jannat Ke Tamaam Jawaano‟n Ke

Sardaar Hain.” –

[1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/660, Raqam-3871, 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/80, 95, Raqam-8298, 8365, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah,/58,

76, Raqam-193, 260, 4_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/391, 5_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/788, Raqam-1406, 6_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi

Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-32271, 7_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/164, Raqam-4721, 4722, 8_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/402, Raqam-1005,

9_Bayhaqi Fi Al-I‟tiqad,/328, 10_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/190, 11-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi

Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/224, 12_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/123, 252, 13_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/471, 14_Suyooti Fi

Tadrib-ur-Rawi Fi Sharh Taqrib Al-Nawawi, 02/156, 464, 15_Suyooti Fi Al-Khasa‟is Al-Kubra, 02/156, 464, 16_Imam Bukhari Ne „As-Sahih (03/1360, Kitab

Al-Manaqib)‟ Me Qaraabate Rasool Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Manaaqib Ka Baab Baandhte Huwe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKe Hawaale Se

Kaha : ال ب وق ن لى ال ص هللا ى عال ه ت ل ه ع لم وال س اطمة : و دة ف س ساء نة أهل ن ج Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Fatimah Ahle) ال

Jannat Kee Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Hain). 17_Imam Bukhari Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKe Manaaqib Ke Hawaale Se Yehi Unwaan „As-Sahih

(03/1374)‟ Me Do Baara Baandha Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/25, 26, Raqam-09.]

10. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Farmaya : Kya Tumhein Is Baat Par Khushi Nahin Ki Ahle

Jannat Kee Tamaam Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho Aur Tere Dono‟n Bete Jannat Ke Tamaam Jawaano‟n Ke.”

of 304

– [1_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/201, 2_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/102, Raqam-885, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-

uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/26, Raqam-10.]

11.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas Razi Allah AnhuFarmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Zameen Par Chaar (04) Lakeerein Kheenchi‟n, Aur Farmaya : Tum Jaante Ho Yeh Kya Hai? Sahaba-

E-Kiram Rizwaan Ullahe Ta'Ala ajmaeenNe Arz Kiya : Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamBehtar

Jaante Hain. Phir Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Ahle Jannat Kee Tamaam Aurto‟n Me

Se Afzal Tareen (Chaar) Hain : Khadijah Bint Khuwaylid, Fatimah Bint Muhammad, Fir‟awn Kee Biwi Aasiyah

Bint Muzahim Aur Maryam Bint Imran اجمعین عنهنا تعالى هللا رضى.”

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/293, 316, 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/93, 94, Raqam-8355, 8364, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah,/74, 76,

Raqam-250, 259, 4_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/470, Raqam-7010, 5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/539, Raqam-3836, 6_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/174, 205,

Raqam-4754, 4852, 7_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/760, 761, Raqam-1339, 8_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 05/110, Raqam-2722,

9_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/364, Raqam-2962, 10_Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/205, Raqam-597, 11_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,

11/336, Raqam-11928, 12_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/407, Raqam-1019, 13_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/07, Raqam-01, 02,

14_Bayhaqi Fi Al-I‟tiqad,/329, 15_Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 04/1821, 1822, 16_Nawawi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Asma‟ Wa Al-Lughat, 02/608,

17_Dhahabi Ne „Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟ (02/124)‟ Me Ise Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضىSe Marfoo‟ Hadith Qaraar Diya Hai.

18_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/223)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ahmad, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai, Aur Un

Kee Bayaan Karda Riwayat Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain. 19_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/447, 20_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-

Sahabah, 08/55, 21_Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/123, Raqam-316, 22_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/53, 23_Qurtubi Fi Al-

Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 04/83, 24_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/394, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-

Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/27, 28, Raqam-11.]

12.“Hazrat Salih Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah

AnhaNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Kaha : Kya Mein Tumhein Khush Khabari Na Sunaau‟n! (Woh Yeh

Ki) Mein Ne Khud RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Yeh Farmaate Huwe Suna : Ahle Jannat Kee Aurto‟n

Kee Sardaar Sirf Chaar Khawaatin Hain : Maryam Bint Imran, Fatimah Bint RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى,

Khadijah Bint Khuwaylid Aur Fir‟awn Kee Biwi Aasiyah.”

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/760, Raqam-1336, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/28,

Raqam-12.]

Fasl : 05: Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fatimah Aur Aale Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah

Alayha Par Jahannam Kee Aag Haraam Kar Dee 13.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe

Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Se Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Aur Tumhari Aulaad Ko Aag Ka Azaab Nahin

Dega.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/210, Raqam-11685, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/202)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise

Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 3_Sakhawi Fi „Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf, /117, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/29, Raqam-13.]

14. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akramتعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Fatimah Ne Apni Ismat Wa Paak Daamani Kee Aisi Hifaazat Kee Hai Ki Allah وسلام وآله علیه

Ta‟ala Ne Use Aur Us Kee Aulaad Ko Aag Se Mahfooz Farma Diya Hai.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/407, Raqam-1018, 2_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/223, Raqam-1829, 3_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/165, Raqam-4726,

4_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/188, 5_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf, 01/115, 116, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/29, 30, Raqam-

14.]

15.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallam Ne Farmaya : Meri Beti Ka Naam Fatimah Is Liye Rakkha Gaya Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Use Aur Us Se

of 304

Mahabbat Rakhne Waalo‟n Ko Dozakh Se Alag Thalag Kar Diya Hai.”

– [1_Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/346, Raqam-1385, 2_Hindi Ne „Kanz-ul-„Ummal (12/109, Raqam-34227)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Daylami Ne Hazrat Aboo

Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 3_Sakhawi Ne „Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf (Saf‟h : 96)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Daylami Ne Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

Fasl : 06:Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Waalida Afzal-un-

Nisa‟ Hain

16. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-

ul-Karim Se Suna Woh Farma Rahe They Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Yeh

Farmaate Huwe Suna : (Apne Zamaana Kee Aurto‟n Me) Sab Se Afzal Khadijah Bint Khuwaylid Hain, Aur (Apne

Zamaana Kee Aurto‟n Me) Sab Se Afzal Maryam Bint Imran Hain.”

– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/702, Raqam-3877, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/116, 132, 3_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/455, 4_Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/852, Raqam-1580, 5_Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 04/1823, 6_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,

02/113, 7_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/447, 8_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/107,

9_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/602, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/31, Raqam-16.]

17. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu

Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ko Koofah Me Yeh Farmaate Huwe Suna : Maryam Bint Imran Aur Khadijah Bint

Khuwaylid Zameen-o-Aasmaan Me Sab Aurto‟n Se Behtar Hain.”

“(Raawi) Aboo Kurayb Kehte Hain Ki Waki‟ Ne (Yeh Hadith Bayaan Karte Huwe) Zameen-o-Aasmaan Kee Taraf

Ishaara Kiya.” ⚝

– [1_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1886, Raqam-2430, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1265, 1388, Raqam-3249, 3604, 3_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/39, Raqam-

8354, 4_ Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/84, 143, 5_Abd-ur-Razzaq Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/492, Raqam-14006, 6_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390,

Raqam-32289, 7_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/115, Raqam-468, 8_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/399, Raqam-522, 9_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah,/74, Raqam-

249, 10_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/847, 852, Raqam-1563, 1579, 1583, 11_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/380, Raqam-2985,

12_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/539, Raqam-3837, 13_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/203, 657, Raqam-4847, 6419, 14_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 06/367,

15_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,/18, 23, Raqam-04, 16_Mahamili Fi Amali,/188, Raqam-164, 17_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/37, Raqam-28,

18_Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 04/1824, 19_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/03,

⚝ Wazaahat : In Ahaadith Ka Mutadhakkara Baala Fasl 03 Aur 04 Ahaadith Se Koi Ta‟aaruz Nahin Hai

Kyoo‟n Ki In Kee Fazeelat Zamaani Hai, Ya‟ni Un Ke Apne Apne Zamaano‟n Me Khawaatine Aalam Me Se Koi Un

Ke Hum Palla Na Thi. Magar Sayyida-E-Kaa‟enaat Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Afzaliyyat Umoomi Aur Mutlaq

Hai, Jo Sab Se Jahaano‟n Aur Zamaano‟n Ko Muhit Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/31_33, Raqam-17.]

Fasl : 07:Farmane Rasool Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Fatimah! Mere Maa‟n

Baap Tujh Par Qurbaan

18. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamJab Safar Ka Iraada Farmate To Apne Ahl-o-Ayaal Me Se Sab Ke Baa‟d Jis Se Guftagu Kar Ke Safar Par

Rawaana Hote Woh Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hoti‟n, Aur Safar Se Waapasi Par Sab Se Pehle Jis

Ke Paas Tashrif Laate Woh Bhi Hazrat Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hoti‟n, Aur Yeh Ki Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Farmate : (Fatimah!) Mere Maa‟n

Baap Tujh Par Qurbaan Ho‟n.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/170, Raqam-4740, 2_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 02/470, 471, Raqam-696, 3_Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn

Habban,/631, Raqam-2540, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/34, Raqam-18.]

of 304

19.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Razi Allah Anhu Se (Bhi) Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamSayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Se Farmaate They : (Fatimah!) Mere Maa‟n Baap Tujh Par Qurbaan

Ho‟n.”

– [Shawkani Ne „Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah (Saf‟h : 279)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/34, Raqam-19.]

Fasl : 08:Sayyidah Fatima Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Lakhte Jigare

Mustafa ه تعالى هللا صلى وسلم وآله عل

20.“Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Pas Jis Ne Use Naaraaz Kiya Us Ne Mujhe

Naaraaz Kiya.”

– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1361, Raqam-3510, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1374, Raqam-3556, 3_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1903, Raqam-2449,

4_Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne „Al-Musannaf (06/388, Raqam-32269)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 5_Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad,

03/70, Raqam-4233, 6_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/361, Raqam-2954, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,22/404, Raqam-1013, 08_Hakim Fi Al-

Mustadrak, 03/172, Raqam-4747, 09_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/201, 10_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/145, Raqam-4389,

11_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/07, 12_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/80, 13_Ibn Bashkuwal Fi Ghawamid Al-

Asma‟ Al-Mub‟hamah Al-Waqi‟ah Fi Mutoon Al-Ahadith Al-Musnadah, 01/341, 14_ Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/56, 15_Husayni Fi Al-

Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/270, 16-Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/421, 17_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah

Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 02/112, Raqam-1831,

Mundareja-E-Baala Hawaalaa Jaat Ke Ilaawa A‟imma-o-Muhaddithin Ne Darj Zail Maamaat Par Bhi Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Kaوسلم وآله عل

Farmaan Mubaarak Naql Kiya Hai, Jis Me Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Farma Kar Apni Jaan من بضعة Ne Sayyidah Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Razi Allah AnhaKo وسلم وآله عل

Ka Hissa Qaraar Diya Hai :

18_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1364, Raqam-3523, 19_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2003, Raqam-4932, 20_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/698, Raqam-3867,

21_Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 02/226, Raqam-2071, 22_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/643, 644, Raqam-1998, 1999, 23_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/148,

Raqam-5820_5822, 24_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 78, Raqam-265, 25_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/05, 323, 326, 328, 26_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/755, 756, 758, 759, Raqam-1324, 1327, 1334, 1335, 27_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/405, 406, 408, 535, Raqam-6955, 6957, 7060,

28_Abd-ur-Razzaq Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/301, 302, Raqam-13268, 13269, 29_Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 03/71, Raqam-4231, 4234, 30_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad,

02/160, Raqam-526, 31_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/150, Raqam-2193, 32_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/134, Raqam-7181, 33_ Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-

Mathani, 05/361, 362, Raqam-2954, 2957, 34_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/18, 19, Raqam-18, 21, 35_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/405, Raqam-

1010, 36_Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam , 03/182, 184, 37_Hakim Fi

Al-Mustadrak, 03/173, Raqam-4751, 38_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 07/307, 308, 39_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/288, 40_Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-

ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 09/315, Raqam-274, 41_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/232, Raqam-887,

42_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/145, Raqam-4389, 43_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/255, 44_Haythami Fi

Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/203, 45_Haythami Fi Zawa‟id Al-Harith, 02/910, Raqam-55,56, 46_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/47,

48, Raqam-55, 56, 47_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 08/262, 48_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/40, 41, 175, 49_Aboo

Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 03/206, 50_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/325, 51_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-

Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/257, 52_Ibn Qani‟ Fi Mu‟jam Al-Sahabah, 03/110, Raqam-1076, 53_Nawawi Fi Sharh Sahih Muslim, 16/02, 54_Qaysarani Fi Tadhkirat-ul-

Huffaz, 02/735, 55_Qaysarani Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Huffaz, 04/1265, 56_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 03/15, 57_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-

in-Nubala‟, 02/119, 132, 58_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/393, 59_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 05/90, 60_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-

Nubala‟, 19/488, 61_Dhahabi Fi Mu‟jam Al-Muhaddithin,/09, 62_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 22/599, 63_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi

Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 35/250, 64_Daraqutni Fi Sa‟ulat Hamzah,/80, Raqam-409, 65_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/279, 66_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-

Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/97, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-

Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/35_38, Raqam-20.]

21.“Muhammad Bin Ali Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Be

Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Pas Jis Ne Use Naaraaz Kiya Us Ne Mujhe Naaraaz Kiya.”

– [1_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-32269, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/755, 756, Raqam-1326, 3_Muhibb Tabari Fi

Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/80, 81, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/38, Raqam-21.]

22. “Sayyidina Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Aik Martaba Woh Baargaahe

Nabawi Me Haazir They, Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Daryaaft Farmaaya : Aurat Ke Liye Kaunsi Shai

Behtar Hai? Is Par Sahaba-E-Kiram Rizwaan Ullahe Ta'Ala ajmaeenKhaamosh Rahe. Jab Mein Ghar Lauta To

Mein Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Poochha : Bataao Aurat Ke Liye Kaunsi Shai Behtar Hai?

Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ne Jawaab Diya : Aurat Ke Liye Sab Se Behtar Yeh Hai Ki Use Ghair

of 304

Mard Na Dekhe. Mein Ne Is Cheez Ka Tadhkira Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe Kiya To

Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai.”

– [1_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/160, Raqam-526, 2_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/255, 3_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/202, 4_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/40, 41, 175, 05_Daraqutni Fi Su‟alat Hamzah,/280, Raqam-409,


Fasl : 09: Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamAamade Fatimah Salaam-ul-

Allah Alayha Par Mahabbatan Khade Ho Jaate, Haath Choomte Aur Apni

Nishist Par Bitha Lete

23.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaBayaan Karti Hain : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamJab Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ko Aate Huwe Dekhte To Khush Aamadid Kehte,

Phir Un Kee Khaatir Khade Ho Jaate, Unhein Bosa Dete, Un Ka Haath Pakad Kar Laate Aur Unhein Apni Nishist

Par Bitha Lete. Aur Jab Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Apni

Taraf Tashrif Laate Huwe Dekhti‟n To Khush Aamadid Kehti‟n Phir Khadi Ho Jaati‟n Aur Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKo Bosa Deti‟n.”

– [1_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/391, 392, Raqam-9236, 9237, 2_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/403, Raqam-6953, 3_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani,

05/367, Raqam-2967, 4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/242, Raqam-4089, 5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/303, Raqam-7715, 6_Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-

Mufrad,/326, Raqam-947, 7_Dulabi Fi Az-Zurriyah At-Tahirah,/100, Raqam-184, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah


24.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Bayaan Karti Hain Ki Jab Sayyidah

Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Khidmate Aqdas Me

Haazir Hoti‟n To Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSaiiyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ko Khush Aamadid Kehte,

Khade Ho Kar Un Ka Istiqbaal Karte, Un Ka Haath Pakad Kar Bosa Dete Aur Unhein Apni Nishist Par Bitha

Lete.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/167, Raqam-4732, 2_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah,/78, Raqam-264, 3_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/08, Raqam-06,

4_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 07/101, 5_Bayhaqi Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 06/467, Raqam-8927, 6_Muqri Fi Al-Rukhsat Fi Taqbil Al-Yad,/91,

7_Asqalani Ne „Fat‟h-ul-Bari (11/50)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Hadith Aboo Dawud Aur Tirmidhi Ne Bayaan Kiya Hai Aur Ise Hasan Kaha Hai, Jab Ki Ibn

Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Ise Sahih Kaha Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/41, Raqam-24.]

25.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain : Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah

Alayha Jab Huzoor وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Hoti‟n To Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKhade Ho Kar Un Ka Istiqbaal Farmate, Unhein Bosa Dete, Khusha Aamadid Kehte Aur Un Ka Haath

Pakad Kar Apni Nishist Par Bitha Lete. Aur Jab Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-

Allah Alayha Ke Haa‟n Raunaq Afroz Hote To Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Bhi Aap Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamKe Istiqbaal Ke Liye Khadi Ho Jaati‟n Aur Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Daste Aqdas Ko

Bosa Deti‟n.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/174, Raqam-4753, 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/85, 3_Haythami Fi Majam‟-uz-

Zawa‟id,/549, Raqam-2223, 4_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 11/50, 5_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/279, Hakim Ne Is

Riwaayat Ko Sharte Shaykhayn Par Saih Qaraar Diya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/41, 42, Raqam-25.]

Fasl : 10:Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah

Alayha Kee Nishist Ke Liye Apni Kamli Mubaarak Bichha Dete

of 304

26. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Bargah Me Haazir Huwe. Dar Haala‟n Ki Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Chaadar Bichhaa‟i Huwi Thi. Pas Us Par Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى Hazrat Ali, Hazrat,وسلم وآله عل

Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Baith Gaye Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe

Us Chaadar Ke Kinaare Pakde Aur Un Par Daal Kar Us Me Gireh Laga Dee. Phir Farmaya : Aye Allah! Too Bhi

In Se Raazi Ho Jaa, Jis Tarah Mein In Se Raazi Hoo‟n.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/348, Raqam-5514, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169)‟ Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani ne

Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain, Siwaa‟e Ubayd Bin Tufayl Ke Aur Woh Thiqah Hai, Us Kee Kunyat Aboo Siydan Hai.


Fasl : 11: Safare Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Ibteda‟ Aur Inteha‟ Bayte

Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Hoti

27. “Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Aazaad Karda Ghulaam Hazrat Thawban Razi

Allah Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Jab Safar Ka Iraada Farmate To Apne Ahal-o-

Ayaal Me Se Sab Ke Baa‟d Jis Se Guftagu Farma Kar Safar Par Rawaana Hote Woh Hazrat Fatimah Salaam-ul-

Allah Alayha Hoti‟n, Aur Safar Se Waapasi Par Sab Se Pehle Jis Ke Paas Tashrif Laate Woh Bhi Hazrat

Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hoti‟n.”

– [1_Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/87, Raqam-4213, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/275, 3_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 01/26,

4_Zayd Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarakt-un-Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam,/ 57, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-

Allah Alayha,/44, Raqam-27.]

28. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamJab Safar Ka Iraada Farmate To Apne Ahl-o-Ayaal Me Se Sab Ke Baa‟d Jis Se Guftagu Farma

Kar Safar Par Rawaana Hote Woh Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hoti‟n, Aur Safar Se Waapasi

Par Sab Se Pehle Jis Ke Paas Tashrif Laate Woh Bhi Hazrat Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hee Hoti‟n, Aur

Yeh Ki Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Farmate : (Fatimah!) وسلم وآله عل

Mere Maa‟n Baap Tujh Pe Qurbaan Ho‟n.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/169, 170, Raqam-4739, 4740, 2_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/664, Raqam-1798, 3_Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/169, Raqam-

4737)‟ Me Ise Hazrat Aboo Tha‟labah Khushani Se Bhi Zara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 4_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 02/470, 471, Raqam-

696, 5_Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,/631, Raqam-2540, 6_Ibn Asakir Ne „Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir (43/141)‟ Me Hazrat Aboo

Tha‟labah Khushani Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hadith Bayan Kee Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/44, 45,

Raqam-28.]

29.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Jab Safar Se Waapas Tashreef Laate To Apni Saahibzaadi Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah

AnhaKo Bosa Dete.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/248, Raqam-4105, 2_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/352, Raqam-2466, 3_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id 08/42)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Tabarani Ne Ise „Al-Awsat” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 4_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah

Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/219, 5_Suyooti Fi Al-Jami‟ Al-Saghir Min Hadith Al-Bashir Al-Nadhir 189/,وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى, Raqam-303, Manawi Fi Fayd-

ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 05/155, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/45, 46, Raqam-29.]

Fasl : 12:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Roo-E-Zameen Par Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKee Mahabbat Ka Markaze Khaas

30.“Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr Tamimi Razi Allah Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Apni Phuphi Ke Hamraah

Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Aur Poochha : Huzoor Nabiyye

of 304

Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Kaun Ziyaada Mehboob Tha? Umm-il-Mu‟minin Razi Allah Anha Ne

Farmaya : Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha. se Arz Kiya Gaya : Mardo‟n Me Se (Kaun Ziyaada Mehboob Tha)?

Farmaya : Un Ke Shauhar, Jaha‟n Tak Mein Jaanti Hoo‟n Woh Bohat Ziyaada Roze Rakhne Waale Aur

Raaton Ko Ibaadat Ke Liye Bohat Qiyaam Kar Ne Waale They.” – [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/701, Raqam-3874, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/403, 404, Raqam-1008, 1009, 3_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,

03/171, Raqam-4744, 4_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/77, 5_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah,

07/219, 6_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubula‟, 02/125, 7_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 04/512, 8_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-

Sahabah,/273, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/47, 48, Raqam-30.]

31. “Hazrat Buraydah Se Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKo Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Ziyaada Muhabbat Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Thi

Aur Mardo‟n Me Se Hazrat Ali Al-Murtada Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Sab Se Ziyaada Mehboob

They.”

– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/698, Raqam-3868, 2_Nasa‟i Ne „As-Sunan-ul-Kubra „(05/140, Raqam-8498)‟ Me Zara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath

Riwaayat Kee Hai. 3_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/199, Raqam-7262, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/168, Raqam-4735, 5_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-

Nubula‟, 02/131, 6_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah, 10/274, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/48, Raqam-31.]

32.“Hazrat Aboo Salamah Bin Abd-ur-Rahman Razi Allah Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Usamah Bin

Zayd Razi Allah AnhuNe Mujhe Bataaya : Mein Baitha Huwa Tha Ki Hazrat Ali Aur Hazrat Abbas Razi Allah

Anhu Tashreef Laa‟e, Unhone Kaha : Usamah! Hamaare Liye Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallam Se Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Maango. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool Allah! Hazrat Ali Aur Hazrat

Abbas Razi Allah Anhu (Haaziri Kee) Ijaazat Maangte Hain. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya :

Jaante Ho Woh Kyoo‟n Aa‟e Hain? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Nahin. Farmaya : Mein Jaanta Hoo‟n, Unhein Aane

Do. Chunaanche Dono‟n Hazaraat Anadar Daakhil Huwe Aur Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam ! Hum Yeh Baat Jaan Ne Ke Liye Haazir Huwe Hain Ki Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aap Ko Kaun

Ziyaada Mahboob Hai? Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah Bint Muhammad.”

– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/678, Raqam-3819, 2_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 07/71, Raqam-2620, 3_Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad,/88, Raqam-633,

4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/403, Raqam-1007, 5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/452, Raqam-3526, 6_Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-

Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 04/160_162, Raqam-1379, 1380, 7_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/489, 490, 8_Muhibb Tabari Fi

Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/78, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/48, 49, Raqam-32.]

33. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala

Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ne (Bargahe Risaalat Ma‟aab Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamMe) Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool

Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam! Aap Ko Mere Aur Fatimah Me Se Kaun Ziyaada Mehboob Hai?

Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah Mujhe Tum Se Ziyaada Pyaari Hai, Aur Tum Mujhe Us

Se Ziyaada Aziz Ho.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/343, Raqam-7675, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/173)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise

Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Sanad Me Salma Bin Uqbah Ko Mein Nahin Jaanta Jab Ki Baqiyya Rijaal Thiqah Hain.

3_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/202)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

4_Husayni Ne „Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif (02/118, Raqam-12380)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Haythami Ne Kaha Hai

Ki Is Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain. 5_Manawi Ne „Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir (04/422)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Haythami Ne Is Ke Rijaal Ko Sahih Qaraar

Diya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/49, 50, Raqam-33.]

34.“Ibn Abi Nujayy Ne Apne Waalid Se Riwaayat Kee Ki Mujhe Us Shakhs Ne Bataaya Jis Ne Mimbare Koofah

Par Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ko Yeh Farmaate Huwe Suna : Rasool-ul-

Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Hamaare Ghar Tashreef Laa‟e Aur Hamaare Sarhaane Baith Kar Paani Ka

Bartan Mangwaaya. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Us Me Barkat Kee Du‟aa Farmaa‟i Aur Hum Par Us

Ke Chheente Maare. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam! Aap Ko Mujh Se

Ziyaada Mahabbat Hai Ya Fatimah Se? Farmaya : Mujhe Yeh Tum Se Ziyaada Pyaari Hai Aur Tum Is Se

Ziyaada Aziz Ho.”

of 304

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/631, 632, Raqam-1076, 2_Nasa‟i Ne „As-Sunan-ul-Kubra (05/150, Raqam-8531)‟ Me Yeh Hadithe

Mubaaraka Mukhtasaran Bayaan Kee Hai. 3_Humaydi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/22, Raqam-38, 4_Shaybani Ne „Al-Ahd Wa‟l-Mathani (05/360, Raqam-2951)‟ Me Ise

Mukhtasaran Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 5_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/275, 276, 6_Ibn Athir Ne „Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah (07/219)‟ Me

Mukhtasaran Zikr Kiya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/50, 51, Raqam-34.]

Fasl : 13:Aadaat Wa Atwaar Me Koi Bhi Sayyidah ها هللا سالم هللا صلى Se Badh Kar Huzoor عل

ه تعالى Kee Sabih Na Tha وسلم وآله عل

35. “Ummi-‟l-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Riwayat Karti Hain : Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Saahibzaadi Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Badh Kar Kisi

Ko Aadaat Wa Atwaar, Sirat Wa Kirdaar Aur Nishist Wa Barkhaast Me Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe

Mushaabehat Rakhne Waala Nahin Dekha.”

– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/700, Raqam-3872, 2_Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/355, Raqam-5217, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77. 78, Raqam-

264, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/303, Raqam-7715, 5_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/96, 6_Ibn Sa‟d Ne „At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra (02/248)‟ Me Zara

Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Hazrat Ummi Salamah Razi Allah AnhaSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 7_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/06, 07, 8_Muhibb Tabari Fi

Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/84, 85, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/52, Raqam-35.]

36. “Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Farmati Hain : Mein Ne Andaaze Guftagu Me Kisi Ko Bhi

Sayyidah Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Razi Allah Anha Se Badh Kar Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Se Mushaabehat

Rakhne Waala Nahin Dekha.”

– [1_Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad,/326, 337, Raqam-947, 971, 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/391, Raqam-9236, 3_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/403,

Raqam-6953, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/167, 174, Raqam-4732, 4753, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/242, Raqam-40890, 6_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan

Al-Kubra, 07/101, 7_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/08, Raqam-06, 8_Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 04/1896, 9_Dhahabi Fi Siyar


37.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Allah Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Koi Bhi Shakhs Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali Aur Hazrat

Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ (عنهم تعالى هللا رضى) Se Badh Kar Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Se Mushaabehat Rakhne

Waala Nahin Tha.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/164, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/53, Raqam-37.]

38.“Ummi-„l-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Kee Tamam Azwaaj Jam‟a Thi‟n Aur Koi Bhi Ghair Haazir Nahin Thi. Itne Me Hazrat

Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Aa‟in Jin Kee Chaal Hoobahoo RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Chalne Ke

Mushaabeh Thi. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Marhaba (Khush Aamadid) Meri Beti! Phir Unhien

Apni Daai‟n Ya Baai‟n Jaanib Bitha Liya.”

– [1_Mulim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1905, 1906, Raqam-2450, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2317, Raqam-5928, 3_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/518, Raqam-1620, 4_Nasa‟i

Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 04/251, Raqam-7078, 5_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/96, 146, Raqam-8368, 8516, 8517, 6_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77,

Raqam-263, 7_Nasa‟i Fi Kitab Al-Wafat,/20, Raqam-02, 8_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/762, 763, Raqam-1343, 9_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad

Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/368, Raqam-2968, 10_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/06, 07, Raqam-05, 11_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir (22/416, Raqam-1030)‟ Me

Hazrat Aboo Tufayl Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 12_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/419, Raqam-1303, 13_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/06,

07, 14_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/278, 15_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/218, 16_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,

02/130, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/53, 54, Raqam-38.]

39.“Hazrat Masrooq Razi Allah Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi

Allah Anha Ne Farmaya : Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Kee Azwaaje Mutahharaat

Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Paas Jam‟a Thi‟n Aur Koi Aik Bhi Hum Me Se Ghair Haazir Na Thi, Itne Me

Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ عنها تعالى هللا رضى Waha‟n Aa Gayi‟n, Pas Allah Kee Qasam Un Ka Chalna

Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Chalne Se Zarrah Bhar Mukhtalaf Na Tha.”

of 304

– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2317, Raqam-5928, 2_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1905, Raqam-2450, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77, Raqam-263, 4_Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/762, Raqam-1342, 5_Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad,/196, Raqam-1373, 6_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/247,

7_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/101, 102, Raqam-188, 8_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/39, 40, 9_Dhahabi Fi Siyar


Fasl : 14:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Riza Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam

Kee Riza

40.“Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Fatimah Meri Shaakhe Thamare Baar Hai, Jis Cheez Se Use Khushi Hoti Hai Us

Cheez Se Mujhe Bhi Khushi Hoti Hai Aur Jis Cheez Se Use Taklif Pahunchti Hai Us Cheez Se Mujhe Taklif

Pahunchti Hai.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/168, Raqam-4734, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/332, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/765, Raqam-

1347, 4_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/362, Raqam-2956, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/25, Raqam-30, 6_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id

Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/203, 7_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 03/206, 8_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/132,

9_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 09/329, 10_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/257, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-

uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/52, Raqam-40.]

41. “Sa‟iyd Bin Abban Qurashi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Hasan Bin Hasan Bin Ali Bin Abi

Talib عنهم تعالى هللا رضى, Jo Ki Abhi Nau Umr They, Apne Aik Kaam Ke Silsile Me Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Razi

Allah Anhu Se Milne Aa‟e. Pas (Un Ke Aane Par) Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Razi Allah Anhu Ne Apni Majlis

Barkhaast Kar Dee Aur Un Ka Istiqbaal Kiya Aur Un Kee Zaroorat Poori Kee. Phir Un Ke Pet Ke Hal Ko Is Qadr

Dabaaya Ki Unhein Dard Mahsoos Huwi, Aur Farmaya : Yeh Baat (Qiyaamat Ke Din) Shafaa‟at Ke Waqt Yaad

Rakhna. Jab Woh Sayyid Chale Gaye To Logo‟n Ne Unghein Malaamat Kee Aur Kaha : Aap Ne Aik Nau Umr

Ladke Kee Itni Aao Bhagat Kee? Is Par Aap Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Aik Thiqah Raawi Se Hadith Mubaaraka Is

Tarah Suni Hai Ki Goya Mein Khud Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Se Sun Raha Hoo‟n (Ki

Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farma Rahe Hain: )

“Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Jo Ise Khush Karta Hai Woh Mujhe Khush Karta Hai.”

“Phir Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Razi Allah Anhu Ne Farmaaya: ) Mein Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Agar Sayyidah

Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Hayaat Hoti‟n To Woh Is Amal Se Zaroor Khush Hoti„n Jo Mein Ne Un Ke Bete Ke Saath

Kiya Hai. Logo‟n Ne Poochha : Aap Ka Un Ke Pet Me Kachoke Lagaane Ka Kya Matlab Hai Aur Jo Kuchh Aap Ne

Farmaya Us Se Kya Muraad Hai? Is Par Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Razi Allah Anhu Ne Farmaya : Bani

Haashim Me Aik Shakhs Bhi Aisa Nahin Jise Shafaa‟at Kar Ne Ka Ikhtiyaar Na Diya Gaya Ho, Pas Mein Ne

Chaaha Ki Mein Us Ladke Kee Shafaa‟at Ka Haque Daar Banoo‟n.”

– [Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/96, 97,

Sakhawi Ne Isi Kitaab Ke „Saf‟h : 150‟ Par Isi Tarah Ka Aik Waaqe‟a Khud Abd-ul-Allah Bin Hasan Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai, Woh Farmaate Hain : Mein Aik

Kaam Ke Silsile Me Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Ke Paas Gaya To Unhone Mujhe Kaha : Jab Aap Ko Koi Haajat Pesh Aa‟e To Koi Aadami Bhej Diya Kare‟n Ya Khat

Likh Bheje‟n, Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Se Haya‟ Aati Hai Ki Yoo‟n Aap Ko Apne Darwaaze Par Dekhoo‟n.”

Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/56_58, Raqam-41.]

Fasl : 15:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Khafa To Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam

Khafa

42. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Pas Jis Ne Use Naaraaz Kiya Us Ne Mujhe Naaraaz

Kiya.”

– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1361, Raqam-3510, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1374, Raqam-3556, 3_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1903, Raqam-2449, 4_Ibn Abi

Shaybah Ne „Al-Musannaf (06/388, Raqam-32269)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 5_Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 03/70,

Raqam-4233, 6_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/361, Raqam-2954, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,22/404, Raqam-1012, 8_Hakim Fi Al-

Mustadrak, 03/172, Raqam-4747, 9_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/145, Raqam-4389, 10_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/07,

of 304

11_Ibn Bashkuwal Fi Ghawamid Al-Asma‟ Al-Mub‟hamah Al-Waqi‟ah Fi Mutoon Al-Ahadith Al-Musnadah, 01/341, 12_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-

Sahabah, 08/56, 13_Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/270, 14_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/421, 15_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-

Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 02/112, Raqam-1831, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟

Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/59, 60, Raqam-42.]

Fasl : 16:Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Khafa To Allah Khafa In Kee Riza

Allah Kee Riza

43. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Se Farmaya : Be Shak Allah Ta‟ala Teri Naaraazgi Par Naaraaz Aur Teri

Riza Par Raazi Hota Hai.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/167, Raqam-4730, 2_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Mu‟jam,/190, Raqam-220, 3_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/363, Raqam-2959,

4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/108, Raqam-182, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/401, Raqam-1001, 6_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-

Tahirah,/120, Raqam-235, 7_Qazwini Fi At-Tadwin Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 03/11, 8_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/203)‟ Me Kaha

Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Hasan Isnaad Ke Saath Kiya Hai. 9_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/279, 10_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah,

07/219, 11_Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 12/468, 12_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/56, 57, 13_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi

Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/82, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/60 61, Raqam-43.]

Fasl : 17:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Takleef….. Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKee Takleef

44. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Be Shak Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Use Taklif Dene Waali Cheez Mujhe Taklif Deti

Hai.”

– [1_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1903, Raqam-2449, 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/97, Raqam-8370, 3_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/201, 4_Shaybani

Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/361, Raqam-2955, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/404, Raqam-1010, 6_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-

ul-Asfiya‟, 02/40, 7_Andalusi Fi Tuhfat-ul-Muhtaj, 02/585, Raqam-1795, 8_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/56, 9_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-

Khawass,/279, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/61, Raqam-44.]

45. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubayr عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Use Taklif Dene Waali Cheez Mujhe Taklif

Deti Hai, Aur Ise Mashaqqat Me Daalne Waala Mujhe Mashaqqat Me Daalta Hai.”

– [1_Tirmidhi Ne Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih „Al-Jami‟-us-Sahih (05/698, Raqam-3869)‟ Me Riwaayat Kee Hai. 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/05,

3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/756, Raqam-1327, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/173, Raqam-4751, 5_Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah,

09/314, 315, Raqam-274, 6_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 09/329, 7_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/274,


46.“Hazrat Aboo Hanzalah Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam

Ne Farmaya : Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Jis Ne Use Sataaya Us Ne Mujhe Sataaya.”

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/755, Raqam-1324, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne „Fada‟il-us-Sahabah (02/756, Raqam-1327)‟ Me Hazrat Abd-ul-

Allah Bin Zubayr عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Bhi Kee Hai. 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/05, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/173, Raqam-4750, 5_Shaybani

Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/362, Raqam-2957, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/405, Raqam-1013, 7_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/201,


Fasl : 18: Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Dushman Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamKa Dushman

47.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Se Farmaya : Mein Ua Se

Ladoonga Jis Se Tum Ladoge, Aur Jis Se Tum Sulh Karoge Mein Us Se Sulh Karoonga.”

of 304

– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/699, Raqam-3870, 2_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/52, Raqam-145, 3_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/161, Raqam-4714,

4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/40, Raqam-2619, 2620, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/184, Raqam-5030, 5031, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Awsat, 05/182, Raqam-5015, 7_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/62, 8_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/125,

9_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 10/432, 10_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 13/112, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟

Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/63, Raqam-47.]

48.“Hazrat Zyad Bin Arqam Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Se Farmaya : Jo Tum Se Ladega

Mein Us Se Ladoonga Aur Jo Tum Se Sulh Karega Mein Us Se Sulh Karoonga.”

– [1_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/434, Raqam-6977, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/179, Raqam-2854, 3_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/53,

Raqam-767, 4_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

5_Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,/555, Raqam-2244, 6_Mahamili Fi Amali,/447, Raqam-532, 7_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi

Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/220, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/63, 64, Raqam-48.]

49.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Kee Taraf Nazrae

Iltefaat Kee Aur Irshaad Farmaya : Jo Tum Se Ladega Mein Us Se Ladoonga, Jo Tum Se Sulh Karega Mein Us Se

Sulh Karoonga (Ya‟ni Jo Tumhara Dushman Hai Woh Mera Dushman Hai Aur Jo Tumhara Dost Hai Woh Mera

Bhi Dost Hai).”

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/442, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/767, Raqam-1350, 3_Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/161,

Raqam-4713)‟ Me Is Hadith Ko Hasan Qaraar Diya Hai Jab Ki Dhahabi Ne Is Baare Me Khaamoshi Ikhtiyaar Kee Hai. 4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,

03/40, Raqam-2621, 5_Khatib Fi Tarikh Baghdadi, 07/137, 6_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubula‟, 02/122, 7_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/257,

258, 8_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Raawi

Talid Bin Sulayman Ke Baare Me Ikhtalaaf Hai, Jab Ki Baqiyya Rijaal Hadithe Sahih Ke Rijaal Hain. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟

Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/64, 65, Raqam-49.]

Fasl : 19:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Gharaane Ka Dushman Munaafiq, La‟nati

Aur Dozakhi Hai

50. “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Jis Ne Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz Rakkha To Woh Munaafiq Hai.”

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/661, Raqam-1126, 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/326,

3_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/51, 4_Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 07/349,


51. “Hazrat Zirr Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaaya :

Munaafiq Shakhs Kabhi Bhi Hamaare Saath Mahabbat Nahin Karta Aur Momin Shakhs Kabhi Bhi Hamaare Saath

Bughz Nahin Rakhta.”

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/372, Raqam-32116, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/66, Raqam-51.]

52.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Hamein Khutba Irshaad Farmaaya, Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamFarma Rahe They : Jis Ne Hum

Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Saath Bughz Rakkha Roze Qiyamat Us Ka Hashr Yahoodiyo‟n Ke Saath Hoga. Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى! Agarche Woh Rozah Rakkhe Aur Namaaz (Bhi) Padhe? Aap Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Haa‟n! Agarche Woh Rozah Rakkhe Aur Namaz (Bhi) Padhe (Is Ke Baawujood

Dushmane Ahl-E-Bayt Hone Kee Waj‟h Se Allah Ta‟ala Us Kee Ibaadat Ko Radd Farma Kar Use Yahoodiyo‟n Ke

Saath Uthaa‟ega).”

–

of 304

[1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/212, Raqam-4002, 2_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/172, 3_Jurjani Fi Tarikh Jurjan

Aw Ma‟rifah Ulama‟ Ahli Jurjan,/369, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/66, 67, Raqam-52.]

53.“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Rasoole Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe

Farmaya : Khuda Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hain! Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz Rakhne

Waala Koi Aik Shakhs Bhi Aisa Nahin Ki Jise Allah Ta‟ala Jahannam Me Na Daale.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/162, Raqam-4717, 2_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/435, Raqam-6978, 3_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/123,

Hakim Ke Nazdeek Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim Kee Shara‟it Ke Mutaabiq Sahih Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah


54.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Agar Koi Shakhs Ka‟bat-ul-Allah Ke Paas Rukne Yamaani Aur Maqaame Ibrahim Ke

Darmiyaan Khada Ho Kar Namaaz Padhe Aur Rozah (Bhi) Rakkhe Aur Phir Woh Is Haal Me Mare Ke Ahl-E-Bayt

Se Bughz Rakhta Ho To Woh Shakhs Jahannam Me Jaa‟ega.”

– [1_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/51, 2_Ibn Bashkuwal Fi Ghawamid Al-Asma‟ Al-Mub‟hamah Al-Waqi‟ah Fi Mutoon

Al-Ahadith Al-Musnadah, 01/505, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/67, 68, Raqam-54.]

55.“Hazrat Mu‟awiyah Bin Hudayj Ne Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai Ki Aap Razi

Allah AnhuNe Farmaya : Aye Mu‟awiyah Bin Hudayj! Hamaare Saath Bughz Rakhne Se Bache Rehna, Kyoo‟n Ki

RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Farmaane Aqdas Hai : Hamaare Saath Bughz-o-Hasad Rakhne Waala

Koi Aik Shakhs Bhi Aisa Nahin Ki Jise Qiyaamat Ke Din Hauze Kawthar Se Aag Ke Durre Se Dhutkaara Na

Jaa‟e.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/393, Raqam-2405, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/81, Raqam-2726, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi

Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/68, Raqam-55.]

Fasl : 20:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Raazdaare Mustafa ه تعالى هللا صلى وسلم وآله عل

56.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaBayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamKee Tamam Azwaaj Jam‟a Thi‟n Aur Koi Bhi Ghair Haazir Nahin Thi. Itne Me Hazrat

Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaWaha‟n Aa Gayi‟n Jin Kee Chaal Bilkul Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe

Chalne Ke Mushaabeh Thi. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Marhaba (Khush Aamadid) Meri Beti!

Phir Unhien Apni Daa‟in Ya Baa‟in Jaanib Bitha Liya, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Un Se Chupke Se

Koi Baat Kahi To Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaRone Lagi‟n, Phir Chupke Se Koi Baat Kahi To Hazrat

Fatimah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Hansne Lagi‟n. Mein Ne Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Kaha : Aap Kis Waj‟h Se

Ro‟iyn? Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaNe Kaha : Mein Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Raaz

Ifsha‟ Nahin Karoongi. Mein Ne Kaha : Mein Ne Aaj Kee Tarah Koi Khushi, Gham Se Itne Qareeb Nahin Dekhi.

Mein Ne Kaha : Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Hamaare Baghair Khushoosiyyat Saath Aap Se Koi

Baat Kee Hai, Phir Bhi Aap Ro Rahi Hain, Aur Mein Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Poochha :

Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Kaya Farmaya Tha? To Unhone Kaha : Mein RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKa Raaz Ifsha‟ Nahin Karoongi Hatta Ki Jab Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Wisaal

Mubaarak Ho Gaya To Mein Ne Phir Poochha. Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaNe Kaha : Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe (Pehli Baar) Yeh Farmaya Tha Ki Jibra‟il Mujh Se Har Saal Aik Baar Qur‟an Majeed Ka Daur Karte

They, Aur Is Saal Unhone Mujh Se Do (02) Baar Qur‟an Majeed Ka Daur Kiya Hai Aur Mujhe Yaqeen Hai Ki Ab

Mera Wisaal Ka Waqt Aa Gaya Hai, Aur Mere Baa‟d Mere Ahl Me Se Sab Se Pehle Tum Mujhe Milogi Aur Mein

Tumhaare Liye Behtareen Pesh Rau Hoo‟n. Tab Mein Rone Lagi, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sargoshi

Kee Aur Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Khush Nahin Ki Tum Tamaam Mu‟min Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho, Ya Meri

of 304

Is Ummat Kee Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho! To Mein Is Waj‟h Se Hans Padi.”

– [1_Mulim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1905, 1906, Raqam-2450, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/3217, Raqam-5928, 3_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/518, Raqam-1620,

4_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 04/251, Raqam-7078, 5_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/96, 146, Raqam-8368, 8516, 8517, 6_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-

Sahabah/77, Raqam-263, 7_Nasa‟i Fi Kitab Al-Wafat,/20, Raqam-02, 8_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/762, 763, Raqam-1343,

9_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/368, Raqam-2968, 10_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/06, 07, Raqam-05, 11_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir

(22/416, Raqam-1030)‟ Me Hazrat Aboo Tufayl Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 12_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/419, Raqam-1303,

13_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/06, 07, 14_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/278, 15_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/218,

16_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/130, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/69_71, Raqam-56.]

57.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Apne Maraze Wisaal Me Apani Saahibzaadi Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKo Bulaaya Phir Un Se

Kuchh Sargoshi Farmaa‟i To Woh Rone Lagi‟n. Phir Unhein Qareeb Bula Kar Sargoshi Kee To Woh Hans Padi.

Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain : Mein Ne Us Baare Me Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah

Alayha Se Poochha To Unhone Bataaya : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Mere Kaan Me

Farmaya Ki Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Isi Maraz Me Wisaal Ho Jaa‟ega. Pas Mein Rone Lagi, Phir

Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sargoshi Karte Huwe Mujhe Bataaya Ki Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Sab Se Pehle

Tum Mere Ba‟d Aa‟ogi Us Par Mein Hans Padi.”

– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1361, Raqam-3511, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1327, Raqam-3427, 3_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1612, Raqam-4170,

4_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1904, Raqam-2450, 5_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77, Raqam-296, 6_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/77,

7_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Faza‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/754, Raqam-1322, 8_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/404, Raqam-6954, 9_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/122,

Raqam-6755, 10_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/420, Raqam-1036, 11_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/100, Raqam-185, 12_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-

ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 35/253, 13_Asbahani Fi Dala‟il-un-Nubuwwah,/98, 14_Dhahabi Ne „Al-Mu‟jam Al-Muhaddithin (Saf‟h-13, 14,)‟ Me Ise Hazrat

Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaSe Muttafaque Alayh Hadith Qaraar Diya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/71, 72,

Raqam-57.]

58.“Sayyidah Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaFarmaati Hain : Mein Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe

Hamraah Ghar Me Thi, Hum Aapas Me Mizaah Kar Rahe They. Itne Me Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaTashrif

Laa‟in. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Un Ka Haath Pakda Aur Apne Peechhe Bitha Liya Aur Kuchh Sargoshi

Farmaa‟i. Mujhe Us Ka Ilm Nahin Ki Kya Sargoshi Thi. Phir Mein Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah

Alayha Kee Taraf Dekha To Woh Ro Rahi Thi‟n, Phir RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamMeri Taraf

Mutawajje Huwe, Mujh Se Baat Cheet Kee. Phir Un Kee Taraf Mutawajje Huwe Aur Un Se Mizaah Farmaaya Aur

Sargoshi Kee. Mein Ne Dekha Ki Fatimah Hans Rahi Hain. Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamUth Kar Baahar Tashrif Le Gaye To Mein Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Poochha :

Aap Se Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Kya Sargoshio Farmaa‟i? Woh Boli‟n : Jo Baat

Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Mujhe Chupke Se Bataa‟i, Mein Aap Ko Nahin Bataa‟ungi. Mein Ne Kaha :

Mein Aap Ko Allah Ta‟ala Aur Qaraabat Daari Ka Waasta Deti Hoo‟n. Woh Boli‟n : Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Mujhe Apni Wafaat Ka Bataaya Ki Aap Ka Waqt Aa Pahuncha Hai. Pas Mein Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKee Judaa‟i Par Ro Padi, Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamPhir Meri Taraf Mutawajje Huwe Aur Mujhe

Chupke Se Bataaya Ki Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Sab Se Pehle Mein Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe Miloongi. To Mein

Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Mulaaqaat Kee (Aas Me) Hans Padi.”

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/420, Raqam-1035, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/72, 73, Raqam-58.]

Fasl : 21: Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Shajare Risaalat Kee Shaakhe Thamare Baar 59.“Hazrat Miswar Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya

: Fatimah Meri Shaakhe Thamare Baar Hai, Is Kee Khushi Mujhe Khush Karti Hai Aur Us Kee Pareshaani Mujhe

Pareshaan Kar Deti Hai.”

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/332, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/765, Raqam-1347, 3_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/168, Raqam-

4734, 4_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/362, Raqam-2956, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/25, Raqam-30, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,

of 304

22/405, Raqam-1014, 7_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/203)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai, Aur Ummi

Bakr Bint Miswar Par Jirah Kee Gayi Na Kisi Ne Use Thiqah Qaraar Diya, Jab Ki Is Ke Baqiyya Rijaal Ko Thiqah Qaraar Diya Gaya Hai.

8_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/132, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/74, Raqam-59.]

60.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marfoo‟an Hadith Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : “Mein Darakht Hoo‟n, Fatimah Is Kee Tehni Hai, Ali Us Ka

Shigoofa Aur Hasan Wa Husayn Us Ka Phal Hain Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Se Muhabbat Kar Ne Waale Us Ke Patte Hain,

Yeh Sab Jannat Me Honge, Yeh Haque Hai Haque Hai.”

– [1_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/52, Raqam-135, 2_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/99, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/74, 75, Raqam-60.]

Fasl : 22:Ismate Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Gawaah Khud Muhammad

Mustafa ه تعالى هللا صلى وسلم وآله عل

61.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Fatimah Ne Apni Ismat Aur Paak Daamani Kee Aisi Hifaazat Kee Hai Ki

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Us Kee Aulaad Par Aag Haraam Kar Dee Hai.”

– [1_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/223, Raqam-1829, 2_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/165, Raqam-4726, 3_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟,

04/188, 4_Dhahabi Ne Ise „Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal (05/261)‟ Me Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marfoo‟ Qaraar Diya Hai.

5_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/462 Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/76, Raqam-61.]

62.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Razi Allah Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah Ne Apni Ismat Aur Paak Daamani Kee Aisi Hifaazat Kee Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne

Us Kee Ismate Mutahharah Ke Tufayl Use Aur Us Kee Aulaad Ko Jannat Me Daakhil Farma Diya.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/41, Raqam-2625, 2_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/202, 3_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir

Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/463, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/76, Raqam-62.]

Fasl : 23:Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuSe Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Nikaah Ka

Hukm Khud Baari Ta‟ala Ne Diya

63.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Farmaya Hai Ki Mein Fatimah Ka Nikaah Ali Se Kar

Doo‟n.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/156, Raqam-10305, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/407, Raqam-1020, 3_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id

Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/204)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 4_Halabi Fi Al-Kashf-ul-Hathith, 01/174,

5_Hindi FI Kanz-ul-Ummal, Raqam-32929, 32891, 6_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 13, 681, 682, Raqam-37753, 7_Ibn Jawzi Ne „Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass (Saf‟h-

276)‟ Me Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Buraydah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 8_Husayni Ne „Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif (01/174, Raqam-455)‟ Me Kaha Hai

Ki Ise Ibn Asakir Aur Khatib Baghdadi Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 9_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-

Saghir, 02/215, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/77, Raqam-63.]

64.“Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Anas! Kya Tum Jaante Ho Ki Jibra‟il

Mere Paas Saahibe Arsh Ka Kya Paighaam Laa‟e Hain? Phir Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Hai Ki

Mein Fatimah Ka Nikaah Ali Se Kar Doo‟n.”

– [1_Husayni Ne „Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif (02/301, Raqam-1803)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Qazwini, Khatib Baghdadi Aur Ibn Asakir Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi

Allah AnhuSe Riwaayta Kiya Hai. 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/71, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-

Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/78, Raqam-64.]

of 304

Fasl : 24:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Mala-E-A‟la Me Nikaah, Aur Chaalis Hazaar

Malaa‟ikah Kee Shirkat

65. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai “Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Masjid

Me Tashrif Farma They Ki Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Se Farmaya : Yeh Jibra‟il Hai Jo Mujhe Yeh Bata Raha

Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fartimah Se Tumhaari Shaadi Kar Dee Hai Aur Tumhare Nikaah Par Chaalis Hazaar

Firishto‟n Ko Gawaah Ke Taur Par Majlise Nikaah Me Sharik Kiya Gaya, Aur Shajaraha-E-Tooba Se Farmaya : In

Par Moti Aur Yaaqoot Nichhaawar Karo. Phir Dilkash Aankhon Waali Hoorein Un Motiyo‟n Aur Yaaqooto‟n Se

Thaal Bharne Lagi‟n. Jinhein (Taqribe Nikaah Me Shirkat Kar Ne Waale) Firishte Qiyamat Tak Aik Doosre Ko

Bataur Tohfa Denge.”

– [1_Muhibb Tabari Ne „Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah (03/146)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Mulla‟ Ne „As-Sirah‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/72, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/79,

80, Raqam-65.]

66. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallam Ne Farmaya : Mere Paas Aik Firishte Ne Aa Kar Kaha : Aye Muhammad! Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Pas

Salam Bheja Hai Aur Farmaya Hai : “Mein Ne Aap Kee Beti Fatimah Ka Nikaah Mala-E-A‟la Me Ali Bin Abi Talib

Se Kar Diya Hai, Pas Aap Zameen Par Bhi Fatimah Ka Nikaah Ali Se Kar De‟n.” –

[Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/72,


Fasl : 25:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Aur Aap Kee Nasle Mubaarak Ke Haque Me

Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Du‟a-E-Barkat وسلم وآله عل

67.“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik Razi Allah AnhuBayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKe Liye Khusoosi Du‟aa Farmaa‟i : Baari Ta‟ala! Mein (Apni) Is

(Beti) Aur Is Kee Aulaad Ko Shaytaan Mardood Se Teri Panaah Me Deta Hoo‟n.”

– [1_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/394, 395, Raqam-6944, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/409, Raqam-1021, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne „Fada‟il-us-

Sahabah (02/762, Raqam-1342)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Hazrat Asma‟ Bint Umays Razi Allah AnhaZara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwaayat Kee Hai.

4_Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 549, 551, Raqam-2225, 5_Ibn Jawzi Ne „Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass (Saf‟h-277)‟ Me Mukhtasaran

Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 6_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/67, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-

ul-Allah Alayha,/81, Raqam-67.]

68. “Hazrat Buraydah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwayat Hai Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe

Hazrat Ali Aur Sayyadah Fatimah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Kee Shaadi Kee Raat Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuSe Farmaya :

Mujhe Mile Baghair Koi Amal Na Karna. Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Paani Mangwaaya, Us Se Wuzoo

Kiya, Phir Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuPar Paani Daal Kar Farmaaya : Aye Allah! In Dono‟n Ke Haque Me Barkat

Aur In Dono‟n Par Barkat Naazil Farma, In Dono‟n Ke Liye In Kee Aulaad Me Barkat Ata‟ Farma.”

Hazrat Buraydah Razi Allah AnhuSe Hee Marwi Aik Doosri Riwaayat Ke Alfaaz Yeh Hain : “In Dono‟n Ke Liye In

Kee Nasl Me Bhi Barkat Muqaddar Farma De.”

– [1_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 06/76, Raqam-10088, 2_Nasa‟i Fi „Amal-ul-Yawmi Wa‟l-Laylah, /253, Raqam-258, 3_Rooyani Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Raqam-

35, 4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/20, Raqam-1153, 5_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/217, 6_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-

Kubra, 08/21, 7_ Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/209)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Bazzar Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur In

Ke Rijaal Abd-ul-Karim Bin Salit Ke Rijaal Hain, Jinhein Ibn Hibban Ne Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. 8_Asqalani Ne „Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah (08/56)‟

of 304

Me Kaha Hai Ki Use Doolabi Ne Sanade Jayyid Ke Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 9_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah/65, Raqam-94, 10_Muhibb Tabari Fi

Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/74, 11_Mizzi Ne „Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal (17/72)‟ Me Yeh Riwaayat Zara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke

Saath Bayaan Karte Huwe Kaha Hai Ki Ise Nasa‟i Ne „Al-Yawm Wa-Al-Laylah‟ Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.


Fasl : 26:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Hayaat Me Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuKo

Doosri Shaadi Kee Ijaazat Na Thi

69. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah AnhuNe Yeh Baat Sunaa‟i Ki Unhone Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Ko Mimbar Par Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Bani Hisham Bin Mughirah Ne Apni Beti Ka Ali Se

Rishtah Kar Ne Kee Mujh Se Ijaazat Maangi Hai, Mein Un Ko Ijaazat Nahin Deta, Phir Mein Un Ko Ijaazat Nahin

Deta, Phir Mein Un Ko Ijaazat Nahin Deta. Aur Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Yrh Bhi Farmaya : Meri

Beti (Fatimah) Meri Jaan Ka Hissah Hai, Us Kee Pareshaani Mujhe Pareshaan Karti Hai Aur Us Kee Taklif Mujhe

Taklif Deti Hai.”

– [1_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1902, Raqam-2449, 2_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/698, Raqam-3867, 3_Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 02/226, Raqam-2071,

4_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/643, Raqam-1998, 5_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/147, Raqam-8518, 6_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/328,

7_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/756, Raqam-1328, 8_Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 03/69, 70, Raqam-4231, 9_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-

Kubra, 07/307, 10_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/288, 11_Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam , 03/184, 12_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/325, 13_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/07,

14_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/79, 80, 15_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/217,

16_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/274, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah


70. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah AnhuRiwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai Aur Mein Yeh Baat Pasand Nahin Karta

Ki Koi Shakhs Use Naaraaz Kare. Khuda Kee Qasam Kisi Shakhs Ke Paas Rasool-ul-Allah Aur Dushmane Khuda

Kee Betiya‟n Jam‟a Nahin Ho Sakti‟n.”

– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1364, Raqam-3523, 2_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1903, Raqam-2448, 3_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/644, Raqam-1999, 4_Ahmad Bin

Hanbl Fi Faza‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/759, Raqam-1335, 5_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/407, 408, 535, Raqam-6956, 6957, 7076, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Kabir, 20/18, 19, Raqam- 18, 19, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/405, Raqam-1013, 8_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/73, Raqam-804,

9_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/203, 10_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/47, 48, Raqam-56, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi

Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/84, Raqam-70.]

Fasl : 27:Aulaade Fatimah هم هللا سالم وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Waarithaane Awsaafe Mustafa عل71.“Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Bint Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Bayaan Karti

Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Maraze Wisaaal Ke Dauraan Hasan Aur

Husayn عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Ko Le Kar Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwi, Aur Arz Kiya

: Ya RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى! Yeh Dono‟n Aap Ke Bete Hain, Inhein Kisi Cheez Ka Waarith Bana

De‟n. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Hasan Ke Liye Meri Haybat (Ro‟b) Aur Sardaari Hai, Jab Ki

Husayn Ke Liye Meri Jur‟at Wa Sakhaawat Ka.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/423, Raqam-1041, 2_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat (06/222, 223, Raqam-6245)‟ Me Is Hadith Ko Hazrat Aboo

Rafi‟ Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 3_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/299, Raqam-408, 4_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/370,

Raqam-2971, 5_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/185)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Jab Ki Is Ke

Raawiyo‟n Ko Nahin Jaanta. 6_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/674, 7_Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/299, 8_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-

Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/400, 9_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/117, Raqam-3472, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah


Fasl : 28: Aulaade Fatimah هم هللا سالم ه تعالى هللا صلى Dhurriyate Mustafa عل وسلم وآله عل

of 304

72.“Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Razi Allah AnhaRiwaayat Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Har Maa‟n Kee Aulaad Apne Baap Kee Taraf Mansoob Hoti Hai, Siwaa‟e Fatimah Kee

Aulaad Ke. Pas Mein Hee Un Ka Wali Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2632, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/423, Raqam-1042, 3_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/109,

Raqam-6741, 4_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/264, Raqam-4787, 5_Khatib Baghdadi Kee „Tarikh Baghdad (11/285)‟ Me Bayaan Karda

Riwaayat Me هم وهم Kee Bajaa‟e ول ,Ke Alfaaz Hain. 6_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/224 (Un Ka Baap) أب

7_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/172, 173, 8_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 19/483, 9_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-

„Ummal, 12/116, Raqam-34266, 10_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa

Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/129, 11_San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam, 04/99, 12_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 05/17, 13_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟

Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 02/157, Raqam-1968, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-

ul-Allah Alayha,/87, Raqam-72.]

73.“Hazrat Umar Razi Allah AnhuFarmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKo Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Har Aurat Kee Aulaad Ka Nasab Apne Baap Kee Taraf Se Hota Hai

Siwaa‟e Aulaade Fatimah Ke, Ki Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Baap Hoo‟n.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2631, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/626, Raqam-1070, 3_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-

Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/224, 4_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/301, 5_Sakhawi Ne „Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-

Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf (Saf‟h-127)‟ Me Tabarani Kee Bayan Karda Riwaayat Naql Kee

Hai, Aur Is Ke Rijaal Ko Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. 6_Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/144, Raqam-1314, 7_Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar

Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 06/139, 8_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 05/17, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-


74.“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Har Maa‟n Kee Aulaad Ka Usbah (Baap) Hota Hai Jis Kee Taraf Woh Mansoob Hoti

Hai, Siwaa‟e Fatimah Ke Beto‟n Ke, Ki Mein Hee Un Ka Wali Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/179, Raqam-4770, 2_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/130, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/88, Raqam-74.]

Fasl : 29: Roze Mahshar Nasabe Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Siwa Har Nasab

Munqate‟ Ho Jaa‟ega

75. “Hazrat Umar Bim Khattab Razi Allah AnhuBayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamKo Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai : “Mere Nasab Aur Rishte Ke Siwa Qiyamat Ke Din Har Nasab

Aur Rishta Munqate‟ Ho Jaa‟ega.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/153, Raqam-4684, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/625, 626, Raqam-1069, 1070, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne

„Fada‟il-us-Sahabah (02/758, Raqam-1333)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Miswar Bin Makhramah Se Bhi Riwaayat Kee Hai. 4_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/397, Raqam-274,

5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, 45, Raqam-2633, 2634, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/376, Raqam-5606, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Awsat, 06/357, Raqam-6609, 8_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/255, Raqam-4755, 9_Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj

Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 01/198, Raqam-102, 10_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/173)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne

„Al-Awsat‟ Aur „Al-Kabir‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai, Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 11_Abd-ur-Razzaq Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/163, 164, Raqam-10354, 12_Bayhaqi

Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 07/63, 63, 114, 13_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 08/463, 14_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/115, 116, 15_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi

Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/314, 16_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 06/182, 17_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/256,

18_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/126, 127, 129,

19_Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/205, Raqam-1316, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/89, 90, Raqam-75.]

76.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubayr عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Qiyaamat Ke Din Har Nasab Wa Ta‟alluq Munqate‟ Ho Jaa‟ega Siwaa‟e Mere Nasab Aur

Ta‟alluq Ke.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/257, Raqam-4132, 2_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir (11/243, Raqam-11621)‟ Me Is Mafhoom Kee Riwaayat Hazrat

Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Lee Hai. 3_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir (20/27, Raqam-33)‟ Me Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah

AnhuSe Marwi Hadith Bhi Bayaan Kee Hai. 4_Khallal Ne „As-Sunnah (02/433, 655)‟ Me Miswar Bin Makhramah Se Marwi Hadith Kee Isnaad Ko Hasan

Qaraar Diya Hai. 5_Khatib Baghdadi Ne Tarikh Baghdad (10/271)‟ Me Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kee Hai.

of 304

6_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/17, 7_Asqalani Fi Talkhis-ul-Habir Fi Takhrij Ahadith Al-Rafi‟iy Al-Kabir, 03/1477,


77.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Mere Rishta Aur Nasab Ke Siwa Qiyaamat Ke Din Har Rishta Aur Nasab Munqate‟ Ho

Jaa‟ega.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/243, Raqam-11621, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/173)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise

Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 3_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/271,

4_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/133,


Fasl : 30:Wisaale Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Baa‟d Sab Se Pehle

Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hee Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe Mili‟n

78.“Umm‟il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Apani Saahibzaadi Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ko Apne Maraze Wisaal Me Bulaaya,

Phir Sargoshi Ke Andaaz Me Un Se Koi Baat Kahi To Woh Rone Lagi‟n, Phir Nazdeek Bula Kar Sargoshi Kee To

Woh Hans Padi. Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Is Baare Me Un Se Poochha

To Unhone Bataaya : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sargoshi Karte Huwe Mujhe Bataaya

Ki Isi Maraz Me Meri Wafaat Ho Jaa‟egi To Mein Rone Lagi, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sargoshi

Karte Huwe Mujhe Bataaya Ki In Ke Ghar Waalo‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Mein Hoo‟n Jo Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKe Peechhe Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe Jaa Miloongi, To Mein Hans Padi.”

– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1327, 1361, Raqam-3427, 3511, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1612, Raqam-4170, 3_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1904, Raqam-2450,

4_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/95, Raqam-8366, 5_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77, Raqam-262, 6_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/240, 282,

7_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne „Al-Musnad (06/283)‟ Me Yehi Hadith Ja‟far Bin Amr Bin Umayyah Se Bhi Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 8_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Faza‟il-us-

Sahabah, 02/754, Raqam-1322, 9_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/404, Raqam-6954, 10_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-3270, 11_Aboo Ya‟la

Fi Al-Musnad, 12/122, Raqam-6755, 12_Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam , 03/182, 13_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/421, Raqam-1037, 14_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/247, 15_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-

Nubala‟, 02/131, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/92, 93, Raqam-78.]

79. “Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaNe Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Yeh Riwaayat Kee Ki Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Unhein Farmaya : Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se (Mere Wisaal Ke Baa‟d) Tum Sab

Se Pehle Mujhe Milogi, To Mein Is Khushi Par Hans Padi.”

– [1_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/269, Raqam-35980, 2_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/357, 358, Raqam-2942_2945,


80.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Farmaya : Mere Ghar Waalo‟n Me Se Sab Se Pehle Too Mujh Se

Milegi.”

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/764, Raqam-1345, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne „Al-„Ilal Wa-Ma‟rifat Al-Rijal (02/408, Raqam-2828)‟ Me Ja‟far

Bin Amr Bin Umayyah Se Bhi Riwayat Kee Hai. 3_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/40, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi

Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/93, 94, Raqam-.80]

81.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayat ….. ﴾Jab Allah Kee Madad

Aur Fat‟h Aa Pahunche ﴿….. Naazil Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Hazrat

Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKo Bulaaya Aur Farmaya : Meri Wafat Kee Khabar Aa Gayi Hai. Woh Ro Padi‟n.

Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Mat Ro, Be Shak Too Mere Ghar Waalo‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Mujh Se

Milegi; To Woh Hans Padi‟n, Is Baat Ko Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Baa‟z Biwiyo‟n Ne Bhi Dekha.

Unhone Kaha : Fatimah! (Kya Maajra Hai), Hum Ne Tujhe Pehle Rote Aur Phir Hanste Huwe Dekha? Woh Boli‟n

: Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Mujhe Bataaya : Meri Wafaat Ka Waqt Aa Pahuncha Hai. (Is Par) Mein

of 304

Ro Padi, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Mat Ro, Too Mere Khaadndaan Me Sab Se Pehle

Mujhe Milne Waali Hai, To Mein Hans Padi.”

– [1_Darami Fi As-Sunan, 01/51, Raqam-79, 2_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/561, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-


Fasl : 31:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Apne Wisaal Se Baakahabar Hona

82.“Hazrat Ummi Salma Razi Allah AnhaBayaan Karti Hain : Jab Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Apni

Maraze Maut Me Mubtala Huwi‟n To Mein Un Kee Timaardaari Karti Thi. Maraz Ke Is Poore Arsa Ke Dauraan

Jaha‟n Tak Mein Ne Dekha Aik Sub‟h Un Kee Haalat Qadrre Behtar Thi. Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuKisi Kaam Se

Baahar Gaye. Sayyidah Ne Kaha : Amma‟n! Mere Ghusl Kar Ne Ke Liye Paani Laaein. Mein Paani Laa‟i, Aap Ne,

Jaha‟n Tak Mein Ne Dekha, Behtarin Ghusl Kiya. Phir Boli‟n : Amma‟n Ji! Mujhe Naya Libaas De‟n. Mein Ne Aisa

Hee Kiya. Aap Qibla Rukh Ho Kar Let Gayin. Haath Mubaarak Rukhsaar Ke Neeche Kar Liya. Phir Farmaya :

Amma‟n Ji! Ab Meri Wafaat Hogi, Mein Paak Ho Chuki Hoo‟n, Lehaaza Koi Mujhe Urya‟n Na Kare. Pas Usi

Jagah Aap Razi Allah AnhaKee Wafaat Ho Gayi.

“Ummi Salma Kehti Hain : Phir Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Tashrif Laa‟e To Mein Ne

Unhein Sayyidah Ke Wisaal Kee Ittela‟ Dee.”

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/461, 462, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/629, 725, Raqam-1074, 1243, 3_Doolabi Fi Adh-

Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/113, 4_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/211, 5_Zayla‟iy Fi Nasb-ur-Rayah Takhrij Ahadith Al-Hidayah,

02/250, 6_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/103, 7_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/221,


Fasl : 32:Roze Qiyaamat Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Aamad Par Sab Ahle

Mahshar Nigaahein Jhukla Lenge

83.“Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Qiyamat Ke Din Aik Nida‟ Dene Waala Parde Ke

Peechhe Se Aawaaz Dega : Aye Ahle Mahshar! Apni Nigaahein Jhuka Lo Taa Ki Fatimah Bint Muhammad

Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamGuzar Jaaein.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/166, Raqam-4728, 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/94, 3_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah

Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/220, 4_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 01/101, Raqam-263,


84. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Jab Qiyaamat Ka Din Hoga To Kaha Jaa‟ega : Aye Ahle

Mahshar! Apni Nigaahein Jhuka Lo Taa Ki Allah Ke Rasool Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Beti Fatimat-uz-

Zahra‟ Guzar Jaaein. Pas Woh Do Sabz Chaadaro‟n Me Lipti Huwi Guzar Jaaengi.”

“Aboo Muslim Ne Kaha : Mujhe Qilabah Ne Kaha, Aur Hamaare Saath Abd-ul-Hamid Bhi Tha, Ki

Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaaya Tha : (Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha) Do Surkh Chaadaro‟n

(Mein Lipti Huwi Guzar Jaaengi).”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/175, Raqam-4757, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/763, Raqam-1344, 3_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,

01/108, Raqam-180, 4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/400, Raqam-999, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/35, Raqam-2386, 6_Haythami Fi

Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/212, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/97, 98, Raqam-84.]

85. “Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe

Farmaya : Roze Qiyamat Aik Nida‟ Dene Waala Aawaaz Dega : Apni Nigaahein Jhuka Lo Taa Ki Fatimah Bint

MuhammadvMustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamGuzar Jaaein.”

of 304

– [1_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 08/142, 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/94,


86.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Marfoo‟an Riwaayat Hai Ki Roze Qiyaamat Arsh Kee Gehraa‟iyo‟n

Se Aik Nida‟ Dene Waala Aawaaz Dega : Aye Mahshar Waalo! Apne Saro‟n Ko Jhuka Lo Aur Apni Nigaahein

Neechi Kar Lo Taa Ki Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaJannat Kee Taraf Guzar Jaaein.”

– [1_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 01/101, Raqam-263, 2_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal,

12/106, Raqam-34211, 3_Hindi Ne „Kanz-ul-„Ummal (12/106, Raqam-34210)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Aboo Bakr Ne „Al-Ghaylaniyat‟ Me Hazrat Aboo Ayyoob

Ansari Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 4_Khatib Baghdadi Ne „Tarikh Baghdad (08/141)‟ Me Alfaaz Ke Ma‟mooli Ikhtalaaf Ke Saath Yeh Hadith

Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 5_Haytami Ne „As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah (02/557)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Aboo Bakr Ne „Al-Ghaylaniyat‟ Me

Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/99, Raqam-86.]

Fasl : 33:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Sattar Hazaar Hooro‟n Ke Jhurmut Me Pul

Siraat Se Guzarne Ka Manzar

87. “Hazrat Aboo Ayyoob Ansari Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai : Roze Qiyamat Arsh Kee Gehraa‟iyo‟n Se Aik

Nida Dene Waala Aawaaz Dega : Aye Mahshar Waalo‟n! Apne Saro‟n Ko Jhuka Lo Aur Apni Nigaahein Neechi

Kar Lo Taa Ki Fatimah Bint Muhammad Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Pul Siraat Se Guzar Jaaein. Pas

Aap Guzar Jaaeingi Aur Aap Ke Saath Hoore Iyn Me Se Chamakti Bijliyo‟n Kee Tarah Sattar Hazaar

Khaadimaaein Hongi.”

– [1_Muhibb Tabari Ne „Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba (Saf‟h-94)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Hafiz Aboo Sa‟iyd Naqqash Ne „Fawa‟id Al-„Iraqiyin‟

Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 2_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/105, 106, Raqam-34209, 34210, 3_Ibn Jawzi Ne „Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass (Saf‟h-279)‟ Me Zara

Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kee Hai. 4_Haytami Ne „As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah (02/557)‟ Me Kaha

Hai Ki Ise Aboo Bakr Ne „Al-Ghaylaniyat‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 5_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 01/420, 429,


88.“Sayyidina Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Meri Beti Sayyidah Fatimah Qiyamat Ke Din Is Tarah Uthegi Ki Us Par Izzat Ka

Joda Hoga, Jise Aabe Hayaat Se Dhoya Gaya Hai. Saari Makhlooq Use Dekh Kar Dang Reh Jaa‟egi, Phir Use

Jannat Ka Libaas Pehnaaya Jaa‟ega Jis Ka Har Hulla Hazaar Hullo‟n Par Mushtamil Hoga. Har Aik Par Sabz

Khat Se Likha Hoga : Muhammad Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Beti Ko Ahsan Soorat, Akmal Haybat,

Tamam Tar Karaamat Aur Waafar Tar Izzat Ke Saath Jannat Me Le Jaao. Pas Aap Ko Dulhan Kee Tarah Saja Kar

Sattar Hazaar Hooro‟n Ke Jhurmut Me Jannat Kee Taraf Laaya Jaa‟ega.”

– [1_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/95, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah

Alayha,/101, Raqam-88.]

Fasl : 34:Roze Qiyaamat Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKee Sawaari Par Baithengi 89.“Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya :

Qiyamat Ke Din Mujhe Buraaq Par Aur Fatimah Ko Meri Sawaari Azbaa‟ Par Bithaaya Jaa‟ega.”

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 10/353, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/102, Raqam-89.]

90. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuRiwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallam Ne Farmaya : Ambiya-E-Kiram Qiyamat Ke Din Apni Apni Sawaari Ke Jaanwaro‟n Par Sawaar Ho Kar

Apni Qaum Me Se Imaan Waalo‟n Ke Saath Maidaane Mahshar Me Tashrif Laaeinge, Aur Salih (ه Apni (السالم عل

of 304

Oontni Par Laa‟e Jaaeinge Aur Mujhe (Makhsoos Sawaari) Buraaq Par Laaya Jaa‟ega, Jis Ka Qadam Us Kee

Muntaha-E-Nigaah Par Padega Aur Mere Aage Fatimah Hogi.”

– [Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/166, Raqam-4727)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim Kee Shara‟it Ke Mutabiq Sahih Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi

Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/102, 103, Raqam-90.]

91. “Hazrat Buraydah Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Mu‟adh Bin Jabal Razi Allah AnhuNe Arz

Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam! Kya Aap Roze Qiyaamt Apni Oontni Azbaa‟ Par Sawaari

Ho Kar Guzrenge? Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Mein Us Buraaq Par Sawaar Howunga Jo

Nabiyo‟n Me Khusoosi Taur Par Sirf Mujhe Ata Hoga, (Magar) Meri Beti Fatimah Meri Sawaari Azbaa‟ Par

Hogi.”

– [1_Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 10/352, 353, 2_Hindi Ne Kanz-ul-„Ummal (11/499, Raqam-32340)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Ibn

Asakir Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

Fasl : 35: Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ukhrawi Taraazoo Ka Dasta Hain 92.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas Razi Allah Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Ilm Ka Taraazoo Hoo‟n, Ali Us Ka Palda Hai, Hasan Aur Husayn Us Kee

Rassiya‟n Hain, Fatimah Us Ka Dastah Hai Aur Mere Ba‟d A‟imma-E-At‟haar (Us Taraazoo Kee) Umoodi Salaakh

Hain, Jis Ke Zari‟e Hamaare Saath Mahabbat Kar Ne Waalo‟n Aur Bughz Rakhne Waalo‟n Ke A‟amaal Tole

Jaaeinge.”

– [1_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/44, Raqam-107, 2_Ajlooni Ne Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala

Alsinat-in-Nas (01/236)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Daylami Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marfoo‟ Riwaayat Bayan Kee Hai.


Fasl : 36:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Aur Un Ka Gharaana Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamKe Saath Sab Se Pehle Jannat Me Daakhil Hoga 93. “Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Mujhe

Bataaya : (Mere Saath) Sab Se Pehle Jannat Me Daakhil Hone Waalo‟n Me, Mein, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn

Honge. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam ! Hum Se Mahabbat Kar Ne Waale

Kaha‟n Honge? Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhare Peechhe Honge.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/164, Raqam-4723, 2_Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 14/173, 3_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/98, Raqam-34166,

4_Haytami Ne „As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah (02/448)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 5_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi

Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/214, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/105, Raqam-93.]

94.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Jannat Me Sab Se Pehle Daakhil Hone Waali Hasti Fatimah Hogi.”

– [1_Dhahabi Ne „Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal (04/351)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Aboo Salih Mu‟addhin Ne „Manaqibi Fatimah‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 2_Asqalani Ne Bhi „Lisan-ul-Mizan (04/16)‟ Me Aisa Kaha Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/105, 106,

Raqam-94.]

95. “Hazrat Aboo Yazid Madani Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne

Farmaya : Jannat Me Daakhil Hone Waalo‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Meri Beti Fatimah Hogi, Aur (Meri) Is Ummat Me

Woh Aisi Hain Jaise Bani Isra‟il Me Maryam.”

– [1_Qazwini Fi At-Tadwin Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 01/457, 2_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/110, Raqam-34234, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-

Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/106, Raqam-95.]

of 304

Fasl : 37:Roze Qiyamat Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Maskan Arshe Khudawandi Ke

Neeche Safed Gumbad Hoga 96.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Aakhirat Me Fatimah, Ali, Hasan Aur Husayn (Jannat) Al-Firdaws Me

Safed Gumbad Me Muqeem Honge, Jis Kee Chhat Arshe Khudaawandi Hoga.”

– [1_Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/61, 2_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/98, Raqam-34167, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟

Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/107, Raqam-96.]

97.“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari Razi Allah AnhuRiwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamNe Farmaya : Roze Qiyaamat Mein, Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn Arsh Ke Neeche Gumbad Me

Qiyaam Pazeer Honge.”

– [1_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/174, 2_Zarqani Fi Sharh Al-Zarqani „Ala Muwatta‟, 04/443, 3_Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan,

02/94, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/107, Raqam-97.]

Fasl : 38:Panjtan Paak Aur Un Ke Tamaam Muhibb Qiyaamat Ke Din Aik Hee Jagah Honge 98.“Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe

Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Farmaya : (Aye Fatimah!) Mein, Too Aur Yeh Dono‟n (Hasan Wa

Husayn) Aur Yeh Sone Waala (Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu, Kyoo‟n Ki Us Waqt Aap So Kar Uthey Hee They) Roze

Qiyamat Aik Hee Jagah Honge.”

– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/101, 2_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/29, 30, Raqam-779, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/692, Raqam-

1183, 4_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169, 170)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ahmad Bin Hanbal Kee Riwaayat Karda Hadith Kee Sanad Me

Qays Bin Rabi‟ Ke Baare Me Ikhtalaaf Hai, Jab Ki Baqiyya Tamam Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 5_Shaybani Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Raqam-1322, 6_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-

ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/220, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/108, Raqam-98.]

99.“Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Mein, Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Wa Husayn Aur Hamaare Muhibbin Sab Roze Qiyaamat

Aik Hee Jagah Ikatthe Honge. Qiyaamat Ke Din Hamaara Khaana Peena Bhi Ikattha Hoga, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Logo‟n

Me Faisle Kar Diye Jaaeinge.”

– [1_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/174)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Mein Is Ke Raawiyo‟n Ko

Nahin Jaanta. 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/41, Raqam-2623, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/108,

109, Raqam-99.]

Fasl : 39:Farmaane Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Baa‟d Az Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamAfzal Tareen Hasti Sayyidah Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hain 100.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Se Afzal Un

Ke Baaba Ke Ilaawah Kisi Shakhs Ko Nahin Paaya.”

– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/137, Raqam-2721, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/201)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise

Tabarani Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain. 3_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/277,

Raqam-24, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/110, Raqam-100.]

101.“Amr Bin Dinar Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah Anha Ne Farmaya :

Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Ke Baaba Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Siwa Mein Ne Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Se

Ziyaada Saccha Kaa‟enaat Me Koi Nahin Dekha.”

of 304

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/41, 42, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/110,

Raqam-101.]

Fasl : 40:Farmaane Farooqe A‟zam Razi Allah Anhu Baa‟d Az Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi

wasallamMehboob Tareen Hasti Sayyidah Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hain 102.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Razi Allah Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah Anha

Ke Haa‟n Gaye Aur Kaha : Aye Fatimah! Khuda Kee Qasam! Mein Ne Aap Ke Siwa Kisi Shakhs Ko Rasool-ul-

Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Nazdeek Mehboobtar Nahin Dekha. Aur Khuda Kee Qasam! Logo‟n Me Se

Mujhe Bhi Koi Aur Aap Se Ziyaada Mehboob Nahin Siwaa‟e Aap Ke Baab Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke.”

– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/168, Raqam-4736, 2_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/432, Raqam-37045, 3_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/360,

Raqam-2952, 4_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 01/364, Raqam-532, 5_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 04/401,


Mawla Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Ta‟aruf

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Farmate Hain Ki Rasool-E-Karim Alayh-is-

Salatu Wa‟t-Taslim Mimbar Par Tashrif Farma Huwe Aur Bahut Baatein Irshad Farmayi Aur Phir Farmaya :

Ali Ibn Abi Talib Kaha‟n Hain ?

Hazrat Aliy-ul-Murtaza Yeh Irshad Sun Kar Aap Alayh-is-Salatu Wa‟s-Salam Kee Khidmat Me Tezi Ke Saath

Haazir Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Mein Haazir Hoo‟n.

Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un(Ali-ul-Murtaza) Ko Seene Se Laga Liya.

Aur Aap Kee Aankho‟n Ke Darmiyan Bosa Diya.

Aur Buland Aawaaz Se Framaya :

Aye Musalmano‟n !

Yeh (Ali) Mera Bhaai Hai.

Aur Mere Chacha Ka Beta Hai.

Aur Mera Damad Hai.

Yeh (Ali) Mera Gosht Hai.

Yeh (Ali) Sibtayn, Ya‟ni Hasan Wa Husain Ka Baap Hai “Jo” Jannati Jawano‟n Ke Sardar Hain.

Yeh Mujh Ko Museebato‟n Se Durr Karne Waala,

Yeh Allah Ta‟ala Ka Sher Hai.

Aur Us Ke Dushmano‟n Ke Liye Us Kee Zameen Par Us (Allah Ta‟ala) Kee Talwaar Hai.

Is (Ali) Se Bughz Rakhne Waale Par Allah Ta‟ala Kee La‟nat Ho.

Aur Allah Is Ke Dushmano‟n Se Bari Hai.

Aur Mein Bhi Is Ke Dushmano‟n Se Bari Hoo‟n.

Aur Jo Yeh Pasand Karta Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aur Mujh Se Be-Ta‟lluq Ho Jaaye, Bas Woh Ali Se Be-Ta‟lluq Ho

Jaaye.

Aur Jo Yaha‟n Mawjood Hai Woh Us Ke Yeh Bata De, Jo Yaha‟n Mawjood Nahin Hai.

Phir Irshad Farmaya :

Aye Ali Bayth Jaao.

Yeh Woh Ta‟aruf Hai Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Khaas Tere Liye Karwaya Hai.”

–

[Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, Saf‟h-92.]

of 304

Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Momino‟n Aur Mominaat

Ke Mawla Hain Al-Qur‟an :

“Aye Rasool! Jo kuch aap ki taraf aap k Rab ki janab se nazil kiya gaya (wo saara loogo ko) pahucha dijiye ,aur

agar aap ne aisa na kiya to aap ne us Rab ka paigaam pahuchaya he nahi,aur Allah mukhalif loogo se aap ki jaan

ki hifazat khud he farmayega,Beshak Allah kafiro ko raahe hidayat nahi dekhata.

–

[Al-Ma‟idah, Aayat-67.]

Imam Jalal-ud-Deen Suyooti Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Al-Mutawaffa-911 Hijrii Apni Tafsir Me Is Aayate

Mubaraka Ke Taht Raqamtaraaz Hain :

“Imam Ibn Haatim, Ibn Mardawayha Aur Ibn Asaakir Ne Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se

Riwayat Naqal Kee Hai Ki Yeh Aayat Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Muta‟alliq Ghadir

Khum Ke Roz RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Naazil Huwi.

Imam Ibn Mardawayh Ne Hazrat Ibn Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Naqal Kee Hai Ki Hum

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Yoo‟n Padhte (سول أیها یا أنزل ما بلغ الرا .Ki Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Momino‟n Ke Mawla Hain (المؤمنین مولى علیاا أنا ربك من إلیك

–

[Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr Al-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsir Al-Ma‟thoor, 02/817.]

Imam Fakhr-ud-Deen Raazi Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Al-Mutawaffa-606 Hijri Ne Apni Tafsir Me Hazrat Ibn

Abbas, Bara‟ Bin Aazib Aur Muhammad Bin Ali Ke Hawaale Se Likha Hai Ki :

“ Yeh Aayate Mubaraka Mawla Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi Hai.

Aur Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi To Sayyide Aalam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Janaab

Mawla-E-Kaa‟inat Ali Ka Haath Pakda Aur Irshaad Farmaya :

Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawa Hai, Aye Allah! Too Us Shakhs Ko Dost Rakh, Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe,

Aur Us Shakhs Ko Dushman Rakh Jo Ali Se Dushman Rakkhe.

Hazrat Umar Farooq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Is I‟laan Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Mawla Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mile Aur In Alfaaz Ke Saath Mawla Ali Ko Mubarak Baad Pesh Kee Ki Aye Ibn Abi Talib!

Aap Mere Aur Tamam Momino‟n Aur Tama Mominaat Ke Mawla Hain.”

–

[Razi Fi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir Aw Mafatih-ul-Ghayb, 12/49, 50.]

of 304

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj'hahu-ul

karim


Sayyadina Mawla 'Ali KarramAllahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ke Faza'il-o-Manaqib

Baab-01 :Quboole Islam Me Awwal Aur Namaaz Padhne Me Awwal 01:“Aik Ansaari Shakhs Aboo Hamzah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Sab Se Pehle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Imaan Laa‟e.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/642, Al-Hadith Raqam-3735, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/406, Al-Hadith Raqam-12151, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-

Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/09, Al-Hadith Raqam-01.]

02: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hee Marwi Aik Riwaayat Me Yeh Alfaaz Hain :

“Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Pas Sab Se Pehle Islaam Laane Waale

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/367, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/447, Al-Hadith Raqam-4663, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/371, Al-Hadith

Raqam-32106, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/452, Al-Hadith Raqam-1102, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu

Waj‟hahu,/09, 10, Al-Hadith Raqam-02.]

03: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Peer Ke Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Be‟that Huwi Aur Mangal Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/640, Al-Hadith Raqam-3728, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, Al-Hadith Raqam-4587, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh

Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/355, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/10, Al-Hadith Raqam-03.]

04: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Sab Se

Pehle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Hai Ki Is Baare Me Ahl-E-Ilm Ka Ikhtilaaf Hai. Baa‟z Ne Kaha :

Sab Se Pehle Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Islam Laa‟e Aur Baa‟z Ne Kaha : Sab Se Pehle Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Islam Laa‟e Jab Ki Baa‟z Muhaddithin Ka Kahna Hai Ki Mardo‟n Me

Sab Se Pehle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur Bachcho‟n Me Sab Se

Pehle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain Kyoo‟n Ki Woh Aath Baras Kee

Umr Me Islam Laa‟e Aur Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Musharraf Ba Islam Hone Waali Hazrat Khadijat-ul-Kubra

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Hain.”

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/642, Al-Hadith Raqam-3734, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/10, 11, Al-Hadith

Raqam-04.]

05: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Unhone Farmaya : Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anha Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Logo‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Islam Laa‟e.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

of 304

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-

Fawa‟id, 09/119, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/21, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/11, Al-Hadith Raqam-05.]

06:"Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Sab Se Pehle Hazrat

Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Baa‟d Jis Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaaz Ada Kee Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain

Aur Aik Daf‟a Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anha Ke Baa‟d Sab Se Pehle Jo Shakhs Islaam Laaya Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/373, Al-Hadith Raqam-3542, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/360, Al-Hadith Raqam-2753,

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/11, 12, Al-Hadith Raqam-06.]

07: “Hazrat Isma‟il Bin Iyas Bin Afif Kindi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Aur Woh Apne Waalid Se

Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Aik Taajir Tha, Mein Hajj Kee Gharaz Se Makkah Aaya To Hazrat Abbas Bin Abd-

ul-Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Milne Gaya Taa Ki Aap Se Kuchh Maal Tijaarat Khareed Loo‟n Aur Aap

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi Aik Taajir They. Bakhuda Mein Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Mina Me

Tha Ki Achaanak Aik Aadami Apne Qareebi Khaima Se Nikla Us Ne Sooraj Kee Taraf Dekha, Pas Jab Us Ne

Sooraj Ko Dhalte Huwe Dekha To Khade Ho Kar Namaaz Ada Kar Ne Laga. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Phir Usi

Khaima Se Jis Se Woh Aadami Nikla Tha Aik Aurat Nikli Aur Us Ke Peechhe Namaaz Padhne Ke Liye Khadi Ho

Gayi Phir Usi Khaima Me Se Aik Ladka Jo Qareeb-ul-Buloogh Tha Nikla Aur Us Shakhs Ke Saath Khada Ho Kar

Namaaz Padhne Laga. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha

Aye Abbas! Yeh Kaun Hai? To Unhone Kaha : Yeh Mera Bhateeja Muhammad Bin Adb-ul-Allah Bin Abd-ul-

Muttalib Hai. Mein Ne Poochha : Yeh Aurat Kaun Hai? Unhone Kaha : Yeh Un Kee Biwi Khadijah Bint Khuwaylad

Hai. Mein Ne Poochha : Yeh Nau Jawaan Kaun Hai? To Unhone Kaha : Yeh Un Ka Chacha Ka Beta Ali Bin Abi

Talib Hai. Raawi Kehte Hain : Phir Mein Ne Poochha Yeh Kya Kaam Kar Rahe Hain? To Unhone Kaha Yeh

Namaaz Padh Rahe Hain. Un Ka Khayaal Hai Ki Yeh Nabi Hain Haala‟n Ki Un Kee Itteba‟ Siwaa‟e Un Kee Biwi

Aur Chachaa Zaad Us Nau Jawaan Ke Koi Nahin Karta Aur Woh Yeh Bhi Gumaan Karte Hain Ki Anqareeb

Qaysar-o-Kisra Ke Khazaane Un Ke Liye Khol Diye Jaa‟enge. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Afif Jo Ki Ash‟ath Bin

Qays Ke Bete Hain Woh Kehte Hain Ki Woh Us Ke Baa‟d Islam Laa‟e, Pas Us Ka Islaam Laana Acchha Hai

Magar Kaash Allah Tabaarak Wa Ta‟ala Us Din Mujhe Islaam Kee Daulat Ata Farma Deta To Mein Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Teesra Islam Qubool Kar Ne Waala Shakhs Ho Jaata.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/209, Al-Hadith Raqam-1787, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 03/1096, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-

Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 08/388, Al-Hadith Raqam-6479, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


08:“Hazrat Habbah Urani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Kehte Hain Mein Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Farmaate Huwe Suna : Mein Woh Pehla Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis Ne Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaaz Padhi.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-1191, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/368, Al-Hadith Raqam-32085, Shaybani Fi Al-

Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-179, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/14, Al-Hadith Raqam-08.]

09: “Hazrat Habba Urani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Mimbar Par Hanste Huwe Dekha Aur Mein Ne Kabhi Bhi Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ko Us Se Ziyaada Hanste Huwe Nahin Dekha. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Daant

of 304

Nazar Aane Lage. Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Mujhe Apne Waalid Aboo Talib Ka Qaul

Yaad Aa Gaya Tha. Aik Din Woh Hamare Paas Aa‟e Jab Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Tha Aur Hum Waadi-E-Nakhlah Me Namaz Ada Kar Rahe They, Pas

Unhone Kaha : Aye Mere Bhatije! Aap Kya Kar Rahe Hain? Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ko Islam Kee Da‟wat Dee To Unhone Kaha : Jo Kuchh Aap Kar Rahe Hain Ya Keh Rahe

Hain Us Me Koi Harj Nahin Lekin Aap Kabhi Bhi (Tajrebe Me) Meri Umr Se Ziyaada Nahin Ho Sakte. Pas Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Apne Waalid Kee Us Baat Par Hans Deeye Phir Farmaya : Aye Allah!

Mein Nahin Jaanta Ki Mujhe Se Pehle Is Ummat Ke Kisi Aur Fard Ne Teri Ibadat Kee Ho Siwaa‟e Tere Nabi

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke, Yeh Teen Martaba Dohraaya Phir Farmaya : Tahqiq Mein Ne

Aammat-un-Naas Ke Namaz Padhne Se Saat Saal Pehle Namaz Ada Kee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Al-Hadith Raqam-776, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad,

01/36, Al-Hadith Raqam-188, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/14, 15, Al-Hadith Raqam-09.]

10: “Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai : Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ummat Me Sab

Se Pehle Hauze Kawthar Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Khidmat Me Haazir Hone Waale Islaam Laane Me Sab Se Awwal Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/267, Al-Hadith Raqam-35954, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/265, Al-Hadith Raqam-6174, Haythami Fi Majma‟-

uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-179, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi

Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/15, Al-Hadith Raqam-10.]

11: “Hazrat Mujaahid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Sab Se Pehle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaaz Ada Kee Aur Woh Us Waqt Das Saal Ke They Aur Hazrat Muhammad Abd-

ir-Rahman Bin Zurarah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Ne Islaam Qubool Kiya Jab Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Umr Nau Saal Thi Aur Hasan Bin

Zayd Bin Hasan Bin Ali Bin Abi Talib Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Islaam Qubool Kar Ne Kee Da‟wat Dee

Us Waqt Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Umr Nau Saal Thi Aur Hasan Bin Zayd Bayaan Karte

Hain Ki Kaha Jaata Hai Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Nau Saal Se Bhi Kam Umr Me

Islaam Laa‟e Lekin Aap Ne Apne Bachpan Me Bhi Kabhi Buto‟n Kee Pooja Nahin Kee Thi.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqati-il-Kubra” Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/21, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/16, Al-Hadith Raqam-11.]

Baab-02:Sayyida-E-Ka‟inat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se

Shaadi Ka E‟zaaz Paane Waale 12: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Hai Ki Mein

Fatimah Nikah Ali Se Karoo‟n.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/156, Al-Hadith Raqam-10305, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/204, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-

Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/215, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/174, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu

Waj‟hahu,/17, Al-Hadith Raqam-12.]

of 304

13: “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Ummi Ayman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se

Riwaayat Karte Hain Unhone Kaha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Apni Saahibzaadi Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Shaadi Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Kee Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Hukm Diya

Ki Woh Fatimah Ke Paas Jaaein Yaha‟n Tak Ki Woh Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Aa Gaye

(Yeh Hukm Is Liye Farmaaya Gaya Ki Yahoodiyo‟n Kee Mukhaalefat Ho Kyoo‟n Ki Yahoodiyo‟n Kee Yeh Aadat

Thi Ki Woh Shauhar Kee Apni Biwi Se Pehli Mulaaqaat Karaane Me Taakheer Karte They). Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Laae Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Darwaaze Par Khade Ho Gaye Aur Salaam Kiya Aur Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Talab

Farmaa‟i Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ijaazat Dee Gayi, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Yaha‟n Mera Bhaai Hai? To Ummi Ayman Ne Arz Kiya Ya

RasoolAllah! Mere Maa‟n Baap Aap Par Qurbaan Ho‟n. Aap Ka Bhaai Kaun Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mera Bhai Ali Bin Abi Talib Hai Phir Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Woh

Ke Bhaai Kaise Ho Sakte Hain? Hala‟n Ki Aap Ne Apni Saahibzaadi Ka Nikaah Un Ke Saath Kiya Hai. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ummi Ayman! Woh Isi Tarah Hai. Phir Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Paani Ka Aik Bartan Mangwaaya Aur Us Me Apne Haath

Mubaarak Dho‟e Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saamne Baith Gaye Aur Aap

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Us Paani Me Se Kuchh Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Seena Par

Aur Kuchh Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Kandho‟n Ke Darmiyaan Chhidka. Phir Hazrat

Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ko Bulaaya Pas Aap Ne Apne Kapdo‟n Me Lipti Huwi Aa‟in, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Woh Paani Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Par Bhi

Chhidka Phir Farmaya : Khuda Kee Qasam! Aye Fatimah! Mein Ne Tumhaari Shaadi Apne Khaandaan Me Se

Behtareen Shakhs Ke Saath Kar Dee Hai Aur Tumhaare Haque Me Koi Taqseer Nahin Kee. Hazrat Ummi Ayman

Farmaati Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Jahez Kee Zimma Daari Saunpi Gayi Pas

Jo Cheezein Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Jahez Me Tayyaar Kee Gayi‟n Un Me Aik Chamde Ka Takya Tha Jo

Khajoor Kee Chaal Se Bhara Huwa Tha Aur Aik Bichhona Tha Jo Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar

Bichhaaya Gaya.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabqat-il-Kubra” Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 08/24, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/17_19, Al-Hadith Raqam-13.]

14: “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Tashrif Farma They Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se

Farmaya : Yeh Jibra‟il Amin „Alayh-is-Salam Hain Jo Mujhe Khabar De Rahe Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fatimah Se

Tumhaari Shaadi Kar Dee Hai. Aur Tumhaare Nikaah Par (Malaa-E-Aa‟la) Me Chaalis Hazaar Firishto‟n Ko

Gawaah Ke Taur Par Majlise Nikaah Me Sharik Kiya, Aur Shajaraha-E-Tooba Se Farmaya : Un Par Moti Aur

Yaqoot Nichhaawar Karo, Phir Dilkash Aankhon Waali Hoorein Un Motiyo‟n Aur Yaaqooto‟n Se Thaal Bharne

Lagi‟n.

Jinhein (Taqribe Nikaah Me Shirkat Karne Waale) Firishte Qiyamat Tak Aik Doosre Ko Bataure Taha‟if Dete

Rahenge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/146, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi

Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, : 72, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/19, 20, Al-Hadith Raqam-14.]

15: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi


Mere Paas Aik Firishte Ne Aa Kar Arz Kiya : Aye Muhammad! Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Pas Salam Bheja Hai Aur

of 304

Farmaya Hai : Mein Ne Aap Kee Beti Fatimah Ka Nikaah Mala-E-Aala Me Ali Bin Abi Talib Se Kar Diya Hai, Pas

Aap Zameen Par Bhi Fatimah Ka Nikaah Ali Se Kar De‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Muhibb Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/73, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/20, Al-Hadith Raqam-15.]

Baab-03 :Ali Al-Murtada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Hain 16: “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayate Mubaahala : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAap

Farma De‟n Aao Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaate Hain Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Naazil Huwi To Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan

Aur Husayn „Alayhim-us-Salam Ko Bulaaya, Phir Farmaya : Ya Allah! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith

Hasan Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/225, Al-Hadith Raqam-2999, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih,

05/638, Al-Hadith Raqam-3724, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Al-Hadith Raqam-1608, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/63, Al-Hadith Raqam-

13169, 13170, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/107, Al-Hadith Raqam-8399, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/163, Al-Hadith Raqam-4719,

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/21, Al-Hadith Raqam-16.]

17:“Hazrat Safiyyah Binte Shaybah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Sub‟h Ke

Waqt Is Haal Me Baahar Tashrif Laa‟e Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Chaadar

Odh Rakhi Thi Jis Par Siyaah Oon Se Kajaawon Ke Naqsh Bane Huwe They. Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhuma Aa‟e To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil

Farma Liya, Phir Hazrat Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aa‟e Aur Un Ke Saath Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye,

Phir Saiyyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Aa‟in To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Unhine Bhi Chaadar Me Daakhil Farma Liya. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh

Aayate Mubaaraka Padhi : ﴾Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yahi Chaaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Kee Aaludgi

Door Kar De Aur Tumhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.﴿”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1883, Al-Hadith Raqam-2424, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Al-Hadith Raqam-36102, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-

Sahabah, 02/672, Al-Hadith Raqam-1149, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/678, Al-Hadith Raqam-1271, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/159, Al-

Hadith Raqam-4707, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/149, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/22, Al-Hadith

Raqam-17.]

18: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Chhe Maah Tak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Ma‟mool Raha Ki Jab Namaze Fazr Ke Liye Nikle

To Hazrat Fatimah Salam-ul-Allah „Alayha Ke Darwaaza Ke Paas Se Guzarte Huwe Farmate : Aye Ahl-E-Bayt!

Namaz Qaa‟im Karo (Aur Phir Yeh Aayate Mubaaraka Padhte: ) ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se

(Har Tarah Kee) Aaludgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/352, Al-Hadith Raqam-3206, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/259, 285, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/172, Al-Hadith

Raqam-4748, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/761, Al-Hadith Raqam-1340, 1341, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Al-Hadith Raqam-

32272, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/360, Al-Hadith Raqam-2953, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/367, Al-Hadith Raqam-12223,


19: “Parwardah-E-Nabi Hazrat Umar Bin Abi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

of 304

„Anha Ke Ghar Me Yeh Aayat Mubarak ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee)

Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص…. Naazil Huwi. To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ko

Bulaaya Aur Aik Chaadar Me Dhaanp Liya. Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Pichhe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya, Phir Farmaya : Ilaahi! Yeh Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, In Se Har

Aaloodgi Ko Door Kar De Aur Inhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Farma De.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/351, Al-Hadith Raqam-3205, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/663, Al-Hadith Raqam-3787, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-

Musnad, 06/292, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 02/451, Al-Hadith Raqam-3558, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-

4705, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/54, Al-Hadith Raqam-2668, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aydan Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/587, Al-Hadith Raqam-994,


20: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmane Khudawandi : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To

Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ke Baare Me Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Aayat

Mubarak Panjtan Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ke Haque

Me.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/380, Al-Hadith Raqam-3456, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/231, Al-Hadith Raqam-375, Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-

ul-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan, 03/384, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/278, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu

Waj‟hahu,/24,25, Al-Hadith Raqam-20.]

21: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :

﴾Aye Mahboob! Farma Dijiye Ki Mein Tum Se Sirf Apni Qaraabat Ke Saath Mahabbat Ka Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n.﴿ To

Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Aap Ke Qaraabat Waale Kaun Hai Jin Kee Mahabbat Hum Par Waajib Ho Gayi

Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali, Fatimah, Aur Un Ke Dono‟n Bete

(Hasan Aur Husayn).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Al-Hadith Raqam-2641, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/168,


22: “Hazrat Aboo Barzah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aadmi Ke Dono‟n Qadam Us Waqt Tak Agle Jaha‟n Me Nahin

Padte Jab Tak Ki Us Se Chaar Chizo‟n Ke Baare Sawaal Na Kar Liya Jaa‟e, Us Ke Jism Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne

Use Kis Tarah Ke Aamaal Me Bosidah Kiya? Aur Us Kee Umr Ke Baare Me Ki Kis Haal Me Use Khatm Kiya? Aur

Us Ke Maal Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne Yeh Kaha‟n Se Kamaaya Aur Kaha‟n Kharch Kiya? Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Kee

Mahabbat Ke Baare Me? Arz Kiya Gaya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Aap

Kee (Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Kee) Mahabbat Kee Kya Alaamat Hai? To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Apna Daste Aqdas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Shaane Par Maara (Ki Yeh

Mahabbat Kee Alaamat Hai).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/348, Al-Hadith Raqam-2191, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/346,


of 304

Baab-04 :Farmane Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam :

Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai 23:“Hazrat Shu‟bah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Salamah Bin Kuhayl Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aboo

Tufayl Se Suna Ki Aboo Sarihah…..Ya Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma…. Se Marwi Hai (Hazrat

Shu‟bah Ko Raawi Ke Muta‟alliq Shak Hai) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

Shu‟bah Ne Is Hadith Ko Maymoon Aboo Abd-ul-Allah Se, Unhone Zayd Bin Arqam Se Aur Unhone Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/633, Al-Hadith Raqam-3713, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/195, 204, Al-Hadith Raqam-5071, 5096,

د ث هذا روي وق حد س عن ال ب ن ح نادة ب ج تب ف ك ة ال ,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-4652 : اآلت

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/78, Al-Hadith Raqam-12593, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Al-Hadith Raqam-1359, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi

Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/608, Al-Hadith Raqam-32946, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/77, 144, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/343,

Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/451, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108,

د ث هذا روي وق حد ضا ال ر عن أ ن جاب هلل ب بد ع تب ف ك ة ال ,Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Al-Hadith Raqam-1355, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf .أآلت

06/366, Al-Hadith Raqam-32072, د ث هذا روي وق حد وب عن ال صاري ا األن تب ف ك ة ال ,Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Al-Hadith Raqam-1354 : أآلت

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, Al-Hadith Raqam-4052, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/229, Al-Hadith Raqam-348,

د ث هذا روي وق حد دة عن ال ر ب تب ف ك ة ال Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 11/225, Al-Hadith Raqam-20388, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01 : أالت

: 71, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/143, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 601, Al-Hadith Raqam-1353, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-

Nihayah, 05/457, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/602, Al-Hadith Raqam-32904, د ث هذا روي وق حد ك عن ال ن مال رث ب حو تب ف ك ة ال : أالت

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 19/252, Al-Hadith Raqam-646, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45 : 177, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/106, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/25_27, Al-Hadith Raqam-23.]

24:“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye Farmate Huwe Suna : Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali

Wali Hai Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se) Ye Farmate Huwe Suna : Tum Mere Liye Isi Tarah Ho Jaise Haaroon „Alayh-is-Salam Ko

Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They, Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin, Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Mauqa‟ Par) Ye Bhi Farmate Huwe Suna : Mein Aaj Us

Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karoonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Al-Hadith Raqam-121, Khasa‟is Amir Al-Mu‟minin Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, : 32, 33, Al-

Hadith Raqam-91, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/27, Al-Hadith Raqam-24.]

25: “Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hajj Ada Kiya, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Raaste Me Aik Jagah Qiyaam Farmaya Aur Namaz Bajama‟at (Qaa‟im Karne) Ka Hukm Diya, Us

Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : Kya Mein Momin

Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n? Unhone Jawaab Diya : Kyun Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n? Unhone Jawab Diya :

Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Pas Yah (Ali) Har Us Ka Wali

Hai Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n. Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh (Aur) Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe

Us Se Too Bhi Adaawat Rakkh.”


– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-116, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/27, 28, Al-Hadith Raqam-25.]

26: “Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Yaman Ke Ghazwah Me Sheerkat Kee Jis Me Mujhe Aap Se Kuchh Shikwa Huwa. Jab

of 304

Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Waapas Aaya To

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Zikr Karte Huwe Un Ke Baare Me Tanqis Kee.

Mein Ne Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Chehra Mubarak Mutaghayyir Ho Gaya

Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Buraydah! Kya Mein Mominin Kee

Jaanon Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?” To Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Kyun Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Us Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmed Apni Musnad Me, Imam Nasa‟i Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Aur Imam Hakim Aur Ibn

Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim Kee Sharaa‟it Par

Sahih Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanba Fi Al-Musnad, 05/347, Al-Hadith Raqam-22995, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-8465, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak

„Ala Sahihayn, 03/110, Al-Hadith Raqam-4578, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/84, Al-Hadith Raqam-12181, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi

Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/28, 29, Al-Hadith Raqam-26.]

27: “Hazrat Maymoon Aboo Abd-il-Allah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ko Ye Kehte Huwe Suna : Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Saath Aik Waadi…. Jise Wadi-E-Khum Kaha Jaata Tha…. Me Utare. Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Namaz Ka Hukm Diya Aur Sakht Garmi Me Jama‟at Karwaa‟i. Phir Hamein Khutba Irshaad

Farmaya Dar Haala‟n Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sooraj Kee

Garmi Se Bachaane Ke Liye Darakht Par Kapda Latka Kar Saaya Kiya Gaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Kya Tum Nahin Jaante Ya (Is Baat Kee) Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Mein Har

Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n?” Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Us Se Adaawat

Rakkh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Aur Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Apni “Musnad” Me Aur Bayhaqui Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Aur Tabarani Ne

“Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/372, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kbir, 05/195, Al-Hadith Raqam-5068,


28: “(Khud) Hazrat Ali „Alayh-is-Salam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Din Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne, Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad , 01/152, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/448, Al-Hadith Raqam-6878, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/107, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/705, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 604 Al-Hadith Raqam-1369, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh

Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/161, 162, 163, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/171, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 13/77, 168, Al-Hadith

Raqam-32950, 36511, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/30, 31, Al-Hadith Raqam-28.]

29: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Saa‟il Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Aa Kar Khada Huwa. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Namaz Me

Haalate Rukoo‟ Me They. Us Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ki Anguthi Khinchi. Aap

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Anguthi Saa‟il Ko Ata Farma Dee. Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aa‟e Aur Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Us Kee Khabar Dee. Is Mauqa Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Yeh Aayat-E-Kareema Naazil Huwi : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصBe Shak Tumhara (Madadgaar) Dost

Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Hee Hai Aur (Saath) Woh Iman Waale Hain Jo Namaz Qaa‟im Karte Hain Aur Zakaat Ada

Karte Hain Aur Woh (Allah Ke Huzoor Aajizi Se) Jhukne Waale Hainملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

of 304

Wa Sallam Ne Is Aayat Ko Padha Aur Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo

Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Imam Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/119, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/372, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/119, 371, Al-Hadith Raqam-4576, 5594,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/129, 130, Al-Hadith Raqam-6228, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/174, Al-Hadith Raqam-4053, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/195, 203, 204, Al-Hadith Raqam-5068, 5069, 5092, 5097, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/65, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 07/17, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,/445, Al-Hadith Raqam-2205, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad,

07/377, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/31, 32, Al-Hadith Raqam-29.]

30: “Hazrat Atiyyah Awfi Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Se Poochha : Mera Aik Daamaad Hai Jo Ghadir Khum Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Kee Shaan Me Aap Kee Riwayat Se Hadith Bayan Karta Hai. Mein Chaahta Hoo‟n Ki Use Aap Se (Baraahe Raast)

Sunu. Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Aap Ahle Iraq Hain Tumhari Aadatein Tumhein

Mubaarak Ho‟n. Mein Ne Un Se Kaha Ki Meri Taraf Se Tumhein Koi Aziyyat Nahin Pahunchegi. (Us Par) Unhone

Kaha : Hum Juhfah Ke Maqaam Par They Ki Zohr Ke Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Baazoo Thaamein Huwe Baahar Tashrif

Laa‟e. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Logn! Kya Tumhein Ilm Nahin Ki

Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Bhi Qarib Tar Hoo‟n?” To Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.” Atiyyah Ne Kaha :

Mein Ne Mazeed Poochha : Kya Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Bhi Irshad Farmaya :

“Aye Allah! Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Adaawat Rakkh?”

Zayd Bin Arqam Ne Kaha : Mein Ne Jo Kuchh Suna Tha Woh Tumhein Bayan Kar Diya Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/368, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/195, Al-Hadith Raqam-5070,


31: “Aboo Tufayl Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Ko Aik Khuli

Jagah (Rahbah) Me Jam‟a Kiya, Phir Un Se Farmaya : Mein Har Musalman Se Allah Kee Qasam De Kar Puchhta

Hoo‟n Ki Jis Ne Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din (Mere

Mut‟alliq) Kuchh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Woh Khada Ho Jaa‟e. Is Par Tees(30) Afraad Khade Huwe Jab Ki Aboo

Nu‟aym Ne Kaha Ki Katheer Afraad Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki (Hamein Woh Waqt Yaad Hai) Jab

Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ka Haath Pakad Kar Logo‟n Se Farmaya

: “Kya Tumhein Is Ka Ilm Hai Ki Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n?” Sab Ne Kaha : Ha‟n, Ya

RasoolAllah! Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n,

Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Aur Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh Jo

Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe.” Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Jab Mein Waha‟n Se Nikla To Mere Dil Me Kuchh Shak Tha. Usi

Dauraan Mein Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAlkahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Mila Aur Unhone Kaha Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Is Tarah Farmate Huwe Suna Hai. (Is Par) Zayd Bin Arqam

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Too Kaise Inkaar Karta Hai Jab Ki Mein Ne Khud Rasool-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke

Mut‟alliq Aisa Hee Farmate Huwe Suna Hai?”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/376, Al-Hadith Raqam-6931, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/370, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/682, Al-

Hadith Raqam-1167, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-4576, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/133, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah, 603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1366, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/134, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-

Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/127, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/156, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-

Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/460, 461, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/33, 34, Al-Hadith Raqam-31.]

of 304

32: “Hazrat Riyaah Bin Harith Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Wafd Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Se Mulaqat Kee Aur Kaha : Aye Hamaare Mawla! Aap Par Salaamati Ho. Hazrat Ali KarrmAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Kareem Ne Poochha : Mein Kaise Aap Ka Mawla Hoo‟n Haala‟n Ki Aap To Qaume Arab Hain (Kisi

Ko Jaldi Qaa‟id Nahin Maante). Unhone Kaha : Hum Ne Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Ghadir Khum Ke Din Suna Hai : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Be Shak Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla Hai.”

Hazrat Riyaah Ne Kaha : Jab Woh Log Chale Gaye To Mein Ne Un Se Jaa Kar Poochha Ki Woh Kaun Log Hain?

Unhone Kaha Ki Ansaar Ka Aik Wafd Hai, Un Me Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi

Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/419, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, 174, Al-Hadith Raqam-4052, 4053, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,

12/60, Al-Hadith Raqam-12122, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/672, Al-Hadith Raqam-967, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-

Fawa‟id, 09/103, 104, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 02/169, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-

Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/126, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/172, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/462,


33: “Hazrat Riyah Bin Harith RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Us Dauraan Jab Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Sahn Me Tashreef Farma They Aik Aadami Aaya, Us Par Safar Ke

Atharaat Numaaya They, Us Ne Kaha : As-Salaamu Alayka Aye Mere Mawla! Poochha Gaya Yeh Kaun Hai? Aap

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Aboo Ayyub Ansaari Hain. Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansaari RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ko Farmaate Huwe Suna Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, Al-Hadith Raqam-4052, 4053, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-musannaf, 06/366, Nayshaboori Fi Sharf Al-Mustafa, 05 : 495,


34:“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllau Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Gawaahi Talab Karte Huwe Kaha Ki Mein Tumhein Qasam Deta Hoo‟n Jis Ne Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Aye Allah! Jis Ka Mein

Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Aur Too Us Se Adaawat

Rakkh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe. “Pas Is (Mauqa) Par Solah (16) Aadmiyo‟n Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/370, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/171, Al-Hadith Raqam-4985, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/106, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/125, 126, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi

Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/127, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/461, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/36, 37, Al-Hadith Raqam-34.]

35: “Hazrat Zadhan Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Aap Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Majlis Me Logo‟n Se Halfan Yeh Puchhte Huwe Suna : Kis

Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Kuchh

Farmate Huwe Suna Hai? Is Par Terah(13) Aadami Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Tasdiq Kee Ki Unhone Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : “Jis Ka Mein

Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/84, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/69, Al-Hadith Raqam-2131, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,

02/585, Al-Hadith Raqam-991, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/107, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah,/604, Al-Hadith Raqam-

1371, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/26, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,

05/462, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-36487, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


of 304

36:“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Wasi‟ Maidaan Me Dekha, Us Waqt Aap Logo‟n Se Halfan Poochha Rahe They Ki Jis Ne

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din……. Jis Ka

Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai…….Farmate Huwe Suna Ho Woh Khada Ho Kar Gawaahi De. Abd-ur-

Rahman Ne Kaha : Is Par Baarah(12) Badri Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Khade

Huwe, Goya Mein Un Me Se Aik Kee Taraf Dekh Raha Hoo‟n. Un ( Badri Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi

Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn) Ne Kaha : Hum Gawaahi Dete Hain Ki Hum Ne Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : “Kya Mein Mominon Kee

Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n, Aur Meri Biwiya‟n Un Kee Maa‟ein Nahin Hain?” Sab Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n

Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Is Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein

Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat

Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/119, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/257, Tahawi Fi Mushkil-il-Athar, 02/308, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw

Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/80, 81, Al-Hadith Raqam-458, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 14/236, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh

Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/156, 157, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/161, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-

Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/38, 39, Al-Hadith Raqam-36.]

37:“Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Wahb Aur Zayd Bin Yathi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Khule Maidaan Me Logo‟n Ko Qasam Dee Ki Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Kuchh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho

Khada Ho Jaa‟e. Raawi Kehte Hain : Chhe (Aadami) Sa‟iyd Kee Taraf Aur Chhe (06) Zayd Kee Taraf Se Khade

Huwe Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Yeh Farmate

Huwe Suna : “Kya Allah Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hai?” Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Phir

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Allah! Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka

Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Aur Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh Aur Is Se

Adaawat Rakkhe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Apni “Musnad” Me Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Aur “Al-

Mu‟jam-us-Saghir” Me Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Apni “Musannaf” MeRiwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/118, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/69, 134, Al-Hadith Raqam-2130, 2275, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir,

01/65, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/67, Al-Hadith Raqam-12140, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim,/90, 100, Al-Hadith Raqam-84, 95, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/105, 106,

Al-Hadith Raqam-480, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/107, 108, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟,

05/26, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/160, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi, Kanz-ul-Umaal, 13/157, Al-Hadith Raqam-36485,


38: “Aboo Is‟haq Se Marwi Hai, Woh Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Sa‟iyd Bin Wahb Ko Yeh Kehte Huwe Suna : Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Qasam Lee Jis Par Paanch (05) Ya Chhe (06) Sahabah

Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya Tha : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/366, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim,/90, Al-Hadith

Raqam-83, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/598, 599, Al-Hadith Raqam-1021, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-

Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/105, Al-Hadith Raqam-479, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,

09/104, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/160, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-

„Ashrah, 03/127, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/40, 41, Al-Hadith Raqam-38.]

of 304

39: “Umayrah Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Khule Maidaan Me Qasam Dete Huwe Suna Ki Kis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali

Mawla Hai? To (Is Par) Chhe(06) Afraad Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-2275, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/64, 65, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin

Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim,/89, 91, Al-Hadith Raqam-82, 85, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/108, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 05/132, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/159, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 22/397, 398, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali

Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/41, Al-Hadith Raqam-39.]

40:“Aboo Tufayl Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Halfan Poochha Ki Tum Me Se Kaun Hai Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho : “Kya Tum

Nahin Jante Ki Mein Mominon Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n? Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin. Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo

Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Bhi Use Dost Rakkh, Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh.” (Sayyidina Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Is Guftagu Par) Baarah (12) Aadami Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Is

Waaqe‟a Kee Shahadat Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/576, Al-Hadith Raqam-1987, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/106, Ibn „Asakir, Tarikh

Damishq Al-Kabir, 45/157, 158, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/127, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-

ul-‟Ummal, 13/157, Al-Hadith Raqam-36485, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/41, 42, Al-Hadith Raqam-40.]

41: “Hazrat Hudhayfah Bin Usayd Ghaffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Mujhe Latif-o-Khabir Zaat Ne Khabar Dee Hai Ki Allah

Ne Har Nabi Ko Apne Se Pehle Nabi Kee Nisf Umr Ata Farmaa‟i Aur Mujhe Gumaan Hai Mujhe (Anqarib)

Bulaawa Aa‟ega Aur Mein Use Qubool Kar Lunga, Aur Mujh Se (Meri Zimma Daariyo‟n Ke Mut‟alliq) Poochha

Jaa‟ega Aur Tum Se Bhi (Mere Mut‟alliq) Poochha Jaa‟ega, (Is Baabat) Tum Kya Kehte Ho? Unhone Kaha : Hum

Gawaahi Dete Hain Ki Aap Ne Hamein Intehaa‟i Jidd-o-Jahad Ke Saath Deen Pahunchaaya Aur Bhalaa‟i Kee

Baatein Irshad Farmaa‟i, Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Jaza-E-Khair Ata Farmaa‟e. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Kee Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Allah Ke Siwa Koi Ma‟bood Nahin

Aur Muhammad Allah Ke Bande Aur Us Ke Rasool Hai, Jannat Wa Dozakh Haque Hain Aur Maut Aur Maut Ke

Baa‟d Kee Zindagi Haque Hai, Aur Qaiyaamat Ke Aane Me Koi Shak Nahin, Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ahl-E-Quboor Ko

Do Baara Uthaa‟ega? Sab Ne Jawaab Diya : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Hum In Sab Kee Gawaahi Dete Hain. Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Allah! Too Gawaah Ban Jaa, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Logo‟n! Be Shak Allah Mera Mawla Hai Aur Mein Tamaam Mominin Ka

Mawla Hoo‟n Aur Mein Un Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n. Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla

Hai. Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh, Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh. “Aye

Logo‟n! “Mein Tum Se Pehle Jaane Waala Hoo‟n Aur Tum Mujhe Hawz Par Miloge, Yeh Hawz Basra Aur San‟a‟

Ke Darmiyani Faasle Se Bhi Ziyaada Chawda Hai. Is Me Sitaaro‟n Kee Baraabar Chaandi Ke Pyaale Hain, Jab

Tum Mere Paas Aaoge Mein Tum Se Do Intehaa‟i Aham Chizo‟n Ke Mut‟alliq Puchhunga, Dekhne Kee Baat Yeh

Hai Ki Tum Mere Pichhe Un Dono‟n Se Kya Sulook Karte Ho! Pehli Aham Chiz Allah Kee Kitab Hai, Jo Aik

Haithiyyat Se Allah Se Ta‟alluq Rakhti Hai. Tum Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo To Na Gumraah Hoge Na (Haque) Se

Munharif, Aur (Doosri Aham Chiz) Meri Itrat Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Hain (Un Ka Daamaam Thaam Lena). Mujhe Latif-

o-Khabir Zaat Ne Khabar Dee Hai Ki Be Shak Yeh Dono‟n Haque Se Nahin Hatenge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mujhe Hawz

Par Milengi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

–

of 304

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/180, 181, Al-Hadith Raqam-3052, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/67, Al-Hadith Raqam-2683, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/166, 167, Al-Hadith Raqam-4971, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/164, 165, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-

ul-‟Ummal, 01/188, 189, Al-Hadith Raqam-957, 958, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/166, 167, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa

An-Nihayah, 05/463, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/42_44, Al-Hadith Raqam-41.]

42:“Hazrat Jarir Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Hijjat-ul-Wada‟ Ke Mauqa Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath They, Hum Aik Aisi Jagah Pahunche Jise Ghadir Khum Kehte Hain.

Namaz Ba Jama‟at Hone Kee Needa Aayi To Saare Muhaajirin Wa Ansaar Jam‟a Ho Gaye. Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Darmiyan Khade Huwe Aur Khitaab Farmaya :

Aye Logo‟n! Tum Kis Chiz Kee Gawaahi Dete Ho? Unhone Kaha : Hum Gawaahi Dete Hain Ki Allah Ke Siwa Koi

Ma‟bood Nahin. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Phir Kis Kee? Unhone Kaha :

Be Shak Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hain. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhara Wali Kaun Hai? Unhone Kaha : Allah Aur

Us Ka Rasool Azza Wa Jalla Wa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam. Phir Farmaya : Tumhara Wali

Our Kaun Hain? Tab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Baazoo Se Pakad Kar Khada Kiya Aur (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Ke) Dono‟n Baazoo Thaam Kar Farmaya : “Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Jis Ke Mawla Hain Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla

Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh (Aur) Jo Is (Ali) Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se

Adaawat Rakkh, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Mahboob Rakkhe Too Use Mahboob Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Bughz Rakkhe Too Us Se

Bughz Rakkh.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/357, Al-Hadith Raqam-2505, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/106, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi

Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/138, 139, Al-Hadith Raqam-36437, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/179, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi

„Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/44_46, Al-Hadith Raqam-42.]

43:“Amar Bin Dhi Murr Aur Zayd Bin Arqam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Maqaam Par Khitaab Farmaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost

Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh, Aur Jo Is Kee Nusrat Kare

Us Kee Too Nusrat Farma, Aur Jo Is Kee I‟aanat Kare Too Us Kee I‟aanat Farma.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/192, Al-Hadith Raqam-5059, Nasa‟i Ne “Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim,/100, 101, Al-Hadith Raqam-96, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, 106, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,

04/170, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 11/609, Al-Hadith Raqam-32946, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


44:“Hazrat Umayr Bin Sa‟d Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko

Khule Maidaan Me Yeh Qasam Dete Huwe Suna Ki Kis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Suna Hai Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai? To Atthaarah

(18) Afraad Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Haythami Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, Haythami Ne Kaha : Ise Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Hasan Hain,

Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/171, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/461, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/154, 155,

Al-Hadith Raqam-36480, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/46, 47, Al-Hadith Raqam-44.]

45: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijjat-ul-Wada‟ Se Waapas Tashrif Laa‟e To Ghadir Khum Par Qiyaam

Farmaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Saa‟ebaan Lagaane Ka Hukm Diya Aur Woh

Laga Diye Gaye Phir Farmaya : “Mujhe Lagta Hai Ki Anqarib Mujhe (Wisaal) Ka Bulaawa Aane Ko Hai, Jise

of 304

Mein Qubool Kar Loonga. Tehqiq Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Do Aham Chizein Chhod Kar Ja Raha Hoo‟n, Jo Aik

Doosre Se Badh Kar Ahmiyyat Kee Haamil Hain : Aik Allah Kee Kitab Aur Doosri Meri Itrat. Ab Dekhna Yeh Hai

Ki Mere Baa‟d Tum In Dono‟n Ke Saath Kya Sulook Rawa Rakhte Ho Aur Yeh Dono‟n Aik Doosre Se Juda Na

Hongi, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hauz(-E-Kawthar) Par Mere Saamne Aayengi.” Phir Farmaya : “Be Shak Allah Mera

Mawla Hai Aur Mein Har Momin Ka Mawla Hoo‟n” Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka

Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Yeh Wali Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise (Ali Ko) Dost

Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Adaawat Rakkh.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmaate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Aur Imam

Muslim Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-4576, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/45, 130, Al-Hadith Raqam-8148, 8464, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Kabir, 05/166, Al-Hadith Raqam-4969, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/47, 48, Al-Hadith Raqam-45.]

46: “Hazrat Ibn Wathilah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Suna Ki

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Makkah Aur Madinah Ke Darmiyan

Paanch Bade Ghane Darakhto‟n Ke Qareeb Padaaao Kiya Aur Logo‟n Ne Darakhto‟n Ke Neeche Safaa‟i Kee Aur

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kuchh Der Aaraam Farmaya, Namaz Ada Farmaa‟i, Phir

Khitaab Farmane Ke Liye Khade Huwe. Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd-o-Thana Bayan Farmaa‟i Aur Wa‟z-o-Naseehat

Farmaa‟i, Phir Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Chaaha Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bayan Kiya.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Do

Chizein Chhod Kar Ja Raha Hoo‟n, Jab Tak Tum In Kee Pairawi Karoge Kabhi Ghumraah Nahin Howoge Aur

Woh (Do Chizein) Allah Kee Kitab Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt-o-Itrat Hain.” Is Ke Baa‟d Farmaya : “Kya Tumhein Ilm

Nahin Ki Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qareeb Tar Hoo‟n?” Aisa Teen Martaba Farmaya. Sab Ne Kaha : Ji

Haa‟n! Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka

Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha : Buraydah Aslami Kee Riwaayat Karda Hadith Imam

Bukhari Wa Muslim Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, 110, Al-Hadith Raqam-4577, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/48, 49, Al-Hadith

Raqam-46.]

47: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Nikle Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ghadir Khum Pahunch Gaye. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Saa‟ebaan Lagaane Ka Hukm Diya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Din Thakaawat Mahsoos Kar Rahe They Aur Hamaare Oopar Us Din Se Ziyaada

Garm Din Us Se Pehle Na Guzra Tha. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Kee Hamd-o-

Thana Bayaan Kee Aur Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Allah Ta‟ala Ne Jitne Nabi Bheje Har Nabi Ne Apne Se Pehle

Nabi Se Nisf Zindagi Paa‟i, Aur Mujhe Lagta Hai Ki Anqarib Mujhe (Wisaal Ka Bulaawa) Aane Ko Hai Jise Mein

Qubool Kar Lunga. Mein Tumhare Andar Woh Chiz Chhode Ja Raha Hoo‟n Ki Us Ke Hote Huwe Tum Hargiz

Gumraah Nahin Howoge, Woh Kitab-ul-Allah Hai.” Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Khade Huwe Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Thaam Liya Aur Farmaya : “Aye

Logo‟n! Kaun Hai Jo Tumhari Jaano‟n Se Ziyaada Qareeb Hai?” Sab Ne Kaha : Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Azza Wa

Jalla Wa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Behtar Jaante Hain. (Phir) Farmaya : “Kya Mein

Tumhari Jaano‟n Se Qareeb Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?” Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Aur Kaha : Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/533, Al-Hadith Raqam-6272, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/171, 172, Al-Hadith Raqam-4986,


of 304

48: “Hazrat Rafa‟ah Bin Iyaas Dabbi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Aur Woh Apne Daada Se Riwayat

Karte Hain Ki Hum Jamal Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath They. Aap

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Talhah Bin „Ubayd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Taraf

Mulaaqaat Ka Paigham Bheja. Pas Talhah Un Ke Paas Aa‟e. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne

Kaha : “Mein Aap Ko Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n, Kya Aap Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suna Hai Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ali

Ko Dost Rakkhe To Use Dost Rakkh, Jo Us Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh?” Hazrat Talhah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Haa‟n! Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha : “To

Phir Mere Saath Kyoo‟n Jung Karte Ho?” Talhah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Mujhe Yeh Baat Yaad

Nahin Thi. Raawi Ne Kaha : (Us Ke Baa‟d) Talhah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Waapas Laut Gaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/371, Al-Hadith Raqam-5594, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/50, 51, Al-Hadith Raqam-

48.]

49: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hum Jahfah Me Ghadire

Khum Ke Maqaam Par They, Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Baahar

Hamaare Paas Tashreef Laa‟e, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali

Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/59, Al-Hadith Raqam-12121, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/51, 52, Al-

Hadith Raqam-49.]

50: “Aboo Yazid Awdi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki (Aik Daf‟a) Hazrat Aboo

Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Masjid Me Dakhil Huwe To Log Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Ird-Gird

Jam‟a Ho Gaye . Un Me Se Aik Jawaan Ne Khade Ho Kar Kaha : Mein Aap Ko Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n, Kya

Aap Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Suna Hai Ki Jis

Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh? Is Par

Unhone Kaha : Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mein Ne Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost

Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Adaawat Rakkh.”

Is Hadith Ko Aboo Ya‟la Ne Apni Musnad Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 11/307, Al-Hadith Raqam-6423, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/68, Al-Hadith Raqam-12141, Ibn „Asakir, Tarikh Damishq

Al-Kabir, 45/175, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/105, 106, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/174,


51: “Hazrat Aamir Bin Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hazrat Sa‟d

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Khuda Kee Qasam Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Aur Un Ke Muta‟alliq Jo Kuchh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya Acchhi Tarah Jaanta Hoo‟n. Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Ghadir Khum

Waale Din Farmaya : Us Waqt Jab Hum Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Baithey

Huwe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Apni Chaadar Ka Kona Pakda Aur Khade Huwe Phir Farmaya : Aye Logo‟n! Tumhaara Mawla Kaun Hai? To

Sahabah Ne Arz Kiya : Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Behtar Jaante

Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n To Ali Us Ka

of 304

Mawla Hai. Aye Allah Too Us Se Dushmani Rakkh Jo Ali Se Dushmani Rakhta Hai Aur Us Ko Dost Bana Jo Ali Ko

Dost Banaata Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Shashi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/165, 166, Al-Hadith Raqam-106,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/53, Al-Hadith Raqam-51.]

52: “Hazrat Yazid Bin Umar Bin Mooriq Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Mauqa‟ Par Mein Shaam Me Tha Jab

Hazrat Umar Bin „Abd-ul-Aziz RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Logo‟n Ko Nawaaz Rahe They. Pas Mein Un Ke Paas

Aaya, Unhone Mujh Se Poochha Ki Aap Kis Qabile Se Hai n? Mein Ne Kaha : Quraysh Se. Unhone Poochha Ki

Quraish Kee Kis (Shaakh) Se? Mein Ne Kaha : Bani Hashim Se.

Unhone Poochha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se? Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Mein Khaamosh Raha. Unhone

(Phir) Poochha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se? Mein Ne Kaha : Mawla Ali (Ke Khandan Se). Unhone

Poochha Ki Ali Kaun Hai? Mein Khaamosh Raha. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Unhone Mere Seene Par Haath Rakkha

Aur Kaha : BaKhuda! Mein Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Ghulam Hoo‟n.” Aur

Phir Kaha Ki Mujhe Be Shumaar Logo‟n Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla

Hai.” Phir Mazaahim Se Poochha Ki Is Qabil Ke Logo‟n Ko Kitna De Rahe Ho? To Us Ne Jawaab Diya : Sau

(100) Ya Do Sau (200) Dirham. Is Par Unhone Kaha : Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Kee Qaraabat Kee Waj‟h Se Use Pachaas (50) Dinar De Do, Aur Ibn Abi Dawud Ki Riwayat Ke Mutabiq Saath

(60) Dinar Dene Ki Hidayat Kee, Aur (Un Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar) Farmaya : Aap Apne Shahr Tashrif Le Jaaein,

Aap Ke Paas Aap Ke Qabila Ke Logo‟n Ke Baraabar Hissah Pahunch Jaa‟ega.”

Is Hadith Ko Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/364, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 48/233, Ibn „Asakir,Tarikh

Dimashq Al-Kabir, 69/127, Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 06/427, 428,

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/53_55, Al-Hadith Raqam-52.]

53: “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Teen Khaslatein

Aisi Bataayi Hain Ki Agar Mein Un Me Se Aik Ka Bhi Haamil Hota To Woh Mujhe Surkh Oonto„n Se Ziyaada

Mahboob Hoti. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Aik Mauqa‟ Par) Irshad Farmaya : “Ali

Meri Jagah Par Is Tarah Hain Jaise Haroon „Alayh-i-Salam Moosa „Alayh-i-Salam Ke Liye They, (Woh Nabi

They)Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.” Aur Farmaya : “Mein Aaj Us Shakhs Ko „Alam Ata Karoonga Jo Allah

Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain.” (Raawi

Kehte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Is Mauqa‟ Par) Yeh Farmate

Huwe Bhi Suna : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Shashi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, 33, 34, 88, Al-Hadith Raqam-10, 80,

Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/165, 166, Al-Hadith Raqam-106, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/88, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 15/163,

Al-Hadith Raqam-36496, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/55, 56, Al-Hadith Raqam-53.]

54: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Maqame Khum Par Aik Darakht Ke Neeche Khade Huwe Aur Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakda

Huwa Tha. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Kya Tum

Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Allah Tumhara Rabb Hai?” Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya : “Kya Tum Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Tumhari

Jaano‟n Se Bhi Qarib Tar Hain?” Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla Hai.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Abi Asim, Ibn Asakir Aur Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah,/603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1360, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/161, 162, Hisam-ud-Deen

Hindi Ne Yeh Hadith “Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/140, Al-Hadith Raqam-36441, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/56, Al-

Hadith Raqam-54.]

55: “(Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: ) Aagah Raho! Be

Shak Allah Mera Wali Hai Aur Mein Har Mu‟min Ka Wali Hoo‟n, Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla

Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/608, Al-Hadith Raqam-32945, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 04/328,


56: “Amar Bin Dhi Murr, Sa‟iyd Bin Wahb Aur Zayd Bin Yathi‟ Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Yeh Kehte Huwe Suna Ki Mein Har Us Aadami Se Halfan Puchhta

Hoo‟n Jis Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko

Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho, Is Par Terah Aadami Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Kya Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib

Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?” Sab Ne Jawab Diya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Raawi Kahta Hai : Tab Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakda Aur

Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh,

Jo Is (Ali) Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh, Jo Is (Ali) Se Mahabbat Kare Too Us Se Mahabbat Kar,

Jo Is (Ali) Se Bughz Rakkhe Too Us Se Bughz Rakkh, Jo Is (Ali) Kee Nusrat Kare Too Us Kee Nusrat Farma Aur Jo

Ise Ruswa (Karne Kee Koshish) Kare Too Use Ruswa Kar.”

Is Ko Bazzar Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/35, Al-Hadith Raqam-786, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, 405, Tahawi Fi Mushkil-il-Athar,

02/308, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/159, 160, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-

36487, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/169, 05/462, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/57, 58, Al-Hadith

Raqam-56.]

57: “Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Laylah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne

Logo‟n Se Khitaab Kiya Aur Farmaya : Mein Us Aadami Ko Allah Aur Islam Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n, Jis Ne

Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Mera Haath Pakde

Huwe Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho : “Aye Musalmano! Kya Mein Tumhari Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?”

Sab Ne Jawab Diya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh,

Jo Is (Ali) Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh, Jo Is (Ali) Kee Madad Kare Too Us Kee Madad Farma,

Jo Is Kee Ruswaa‟i Chaahe Too Use Ruswa Kar?” Is Par Terah (13) Se Zaa‟id Afraad Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi

Dee Aur Jin Logo‟n Ne Yeh Baatein Chhupaa‟i Woh Dunya Me Andhe Ho Kar Ya Bars (Safed Kodh, Leprosy) Kee

Haalat Me Mar Gaye.”

Is Ko Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-36417, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/158,


of 304

Baab-05 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akrma SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ka Faarman : Mere Baa‟d Ali Har Momin Ka Wali Hai 58: “Hazrat „Imran Bin Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein

Us Se Hoo‟n Aur Mere Baa‟d Woh Har Musalmaan Ka Wali Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/632, Al-Hadith Raqam-3712, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/373, Al-Hadith Raqam-6929, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/119, Al-

Hadith Raqam-4579, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/132, Al-Hadith Raqam-8474, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/80, Al-Hadith Raqam-12170,

Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/293, Al-Hadith Raqam-355, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/128, Al-Hadith Raqam-265,


59: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat „Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Chacha Ke Beto‟n Se Kaha Tum Me Se Kaun Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Dosti

Karega? Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Baithe Huwe They, Unhone Inkaar Kar Diya To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha Ki Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Dunya Wa

Aakhirat Me Dosti Karoonga, Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya Ki Aye Ali Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai. Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Aage Un

Me Se Aik Aur Aadami Kee Taraf Badhe Aur Farmaya : Tum Me Se Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Kaun Dosti

Karega? To Unhone Bhi Inkaar Kar Diya. Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Us Par Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Aap Ke Saath Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Dosti Karoonga

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya : Aye Ali! Too Dunya

WaAakhirat Me Mers Dost Hai.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/143, Al-Hadith Raqam-4652, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-

Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/119, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/61,

62, Al-Hadith Raqam-59.]

60: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat „Abd-ul-Allah „Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala


Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ali! Too Mere Baa‟d Har Momin Ke Liye Mera Wali Hai.


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/62, Al-Hadith

Raqam-60.]

61: “Hazrat Ibn Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Wali

Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Aur “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me

Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/361, Al-Hadith Raqam-23107, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-2589, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Kabir, 05/166, Al-Hadith Raqam-4968, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/100, 101, Al-Hadith Raqam-2204, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/57, Al-

Hadith Raqam-12114, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah,/601, 603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1351,

1366, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/563, Al-Hadith Raqam-947, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/62,

63, Al-Hadith Raqam-61.]

of 304

62: “Hazrat „Abd-ul-Allah Bin Buraydah Aslami Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n Tehqiq Us Ka Ali Wali Hai.” Unhi Se Aik Aur Riwayat Me Hai

(Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: ) “Jis Ka Mein Wali

Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Wali Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Hakim, Abd-ur-Razzaque Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/358, Al-Hadith Raqam-23080, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/129, Al-Hadith Raqam-2589, ‟Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-

Musannaf, 11/225, Al-Hadith Raqam-20388, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/84, Al-Hadith Raqam-12181, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim,/ 85, 86, Al-Hadith Raqam-77,

Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 11/602, Al-Hadith Raqam-32905, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/23,

Ibn „Asakir, Tarikh Dimashq Al Kabir, 45/76, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/63, Al-Hadith Raqam-62.]

63 “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jo Mujh Par Imaan Laaya Aur Meri Tasdiq Kee Use Mein

Wilayate Ali Kee Wasiyyat Karta Hoo‟n, Jis Ne Use Wali Jaana Us Ne Mujhe Wali Jaana Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Wali

Jaana Us Ne Allah Ko Wali Jaana, Aur Jis Ne Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mahabbat Kee Us Ne

Mujh Se Mahabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Mahabbat Kee Us Ne Allah Se Mahabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Ali Se Bughz

Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Allah Se Bughz Rakkha.”

Is Hadith Ko Haythami Ne Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, 109, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/181, 182, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-

ul-‟Ummal, 11/611, Al-Hadith Raqam-32958, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/63, 64, Al-Hadith Raqam-63.]

64: “Hazrat Ibn Buraydah Apne Waalid Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Un Logo‟n Ko Kya Hoga Jo Ali Kee Shaan Me

Gustaakhi Karte Hain! (Jaan Lo) Jo Ali Kee Gustaakhi Karta Hai Woh Meri Gustaakhi Karta Hai Aur Jo Ali Se

Juda Huwa Woh Mujh Se Juda Ho Gaya. Be Shak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n, Us Kee Takhliq Meri

Mitti Se Huwi Hai Aur Meri Takhliq Ibrahim Kee Mitti Se, Aur Mein Ibrahim Se Afzal Hoo‟n. Hum Me Se Baa‟z

Baa‟z Kee Aulaad Hain, Allah Ta‟ala Yeh Saari Baatein Sun Ne Aur Jaan Ne Waala Hai…….. Woh Mere Baa‟d

Tum Sab Ka Wali Hai. (Buraydah Bayan Karte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Kaha : Ya RasoolAllah! Kuchh Waqt Inaayat

Farmaein Aur Apna Haath Badhaaein, Mein Tajdide Islam Kee Bay‟at Karna Chaahta Hoo‟n, (Aur) Mein Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Juda Na Huwa Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne Islam Par (Do Baarah)

Bay‟at Kar Lee.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/163, 162, Al-Hadith Raqam-6085, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/128,


Baab-06 :Farmaane Siddiqe Akbar Wa Farooqe A‟zam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma : Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Mere Aur Tamaam Mominin Ke

Mawla Hain 65: “Hazrat Bara‟ Bin „Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hain Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Safar Par They, (Raaste Me) Hum Ne Ghadir Khum Me

Qayam Kiya. Waha‟n Namaz Ke Liye Adhaan Dee Gayi Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Do Darakhto‟n Ke Neeche Safaa‟i Kee Gayi, Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Namaze Zohr Ada Kee Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath

Pakad Kar Farmaya : Kya Tumhein Ma‟loom Nahin Ki Mein Kul Momino‟n Kee Jaano‟n Se Bhi Qareeb Tar

Hoo‟n? Unhone Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya

of 304

Tumhein Ma‟loom Nahin Ki Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Bhi Qareeb Tar Hoo‟n? Unhone Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n

Nahin! Raawi Kahta Hai Ki Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai. Aye

Allah! Use Too Dost Rakkh Jo Ise (Ali Ko) Dost Rakkhe Aur Us Se Adaawat Rakkh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe.”

Raawi Kahta Hai Ki Is Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mulaqat Kee Aur Un Se Kaha : “Aye Ibn Abi Talib! Mubarak Ho, Aap Sub‟h Wa Shaam

(Ya‟ni Hamesha Ke Liye) Har Momin Wa Mominah Ke Liye Mawla Ban Gaye Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/281, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/78, Al-Hadith Raqam-16167,


66: “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jis Ne Atthaarah Dhu-„l-Hijjah Ko Roza

Rakkha Us Ke Liye Saath (60) Mahino‟n Ke Rozo‟n Ka Thawaab Likkha Jaa‟ega, Aur Yeh Ghadir Khum Ka Din

Tha Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : Kya Mein Mominin Ka Waali Nahin Hoo‟n? Unhone Ne

Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis

Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai. Is Par Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne

Farmaya : Mubarak Ho! Aye Ibn Abi Talib! Aap Mere Aur Har Musalman Ke Mawla Thahre. (Is Mauqa Par) Allah

Ta‟ala Ne Yeh Aayat Naazil Farmaa‟i : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAaj Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Tumhara Deen Muqammal Kar Diya.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/324, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 08/290, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/176, 177,

Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/464, Razi Fi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir Aw Mafatih-ul-Ghayb, 11/139,


67: “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Ne Aap Ke Saath Kisi Mu‟aamale Me

Jhagda Kiya To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mere Aur Tere Darmiyan Yeh Baitha Huwa Aadami

Faisla Karega… …Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Taraf Ishaarah Kiya…. .To Us

Aadami Ne Kaha : Yeh Bade Pet Waala (Hamaare Darmiyan Faisla Karega)! Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Apni Jagah Se Utthey, Use Girebaan Se Pakda Yaha‟n Tak Ki Use Zameen Se Oopar Utha Liya, Phir

Farmaya : Kya Too Jaanta Hai Ki Too Jise Haqeer Gardaanta Hai Woh Mere Aur Har Musalman Ke Mawla

Hain.”

Ise Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128,


68: “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Un Ke Paas Do Baddoo Jhagda Karte Huwe Aa‟e.

Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Aye Aboo Al-

Hasan! In Dono‟n Ke Darmiyan Faisla Farma De‟n. Pas Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Un Ke

Darmiyan Faisla Kar Diya. Un Me Se Aik Ne Kaha Ki (Kya) Yahi Hamaare Darmiyan Faisla Karne Ke Liye Rah

Gaya Hai? (Is Par) Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Kee Taraf Badhe Aur Us Ka Girebaan Pakad Kar

Farmaya : Too Halaak Ho! Kya Too Jaanta Hai Ki Yeh Kaun Hain? Yeh Mere Aur Har Momin Ke Mawla Hain

(Aur) Jo In Ko Apna Mawla Na Maane Woh Momin Nahin.”


– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-Uqba Fi

Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/126, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/69, Al-Hadith Raqam-68.]

of 304

69: “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jis Ke Mawla Hain Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Us Ke Mawla Hain.”


– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/178,


70: “Hazrat Saalim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Sawaal Kiya Gaya : (Kya Waj‟h

Hai Ki) Aap Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Aisa (Imtiyazi) Bartaao Karte Hain Jo

Aap Deegar Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Se (Umooman) Nahin Karte? (Is Par)

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Jawaaban) Farmaya : Woh (Ali) To Mere Mawla (Aaqa) Hain.”


– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/178,


71: “Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Jab Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq Aur Umar Bin

Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Hadithe Wilaayat Suni To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Se Kehne Lage : Aye Ibn Abi Talib! Aap Har Momin Aur Mominah Ke Mawla Ban Gaye Hain.”

Ise Manawi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 06/218, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/70, Al-Hadith Raqam-71.]

Baab-07 :Farmane Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam :

Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n

72: “Hazrat Hubshiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Mujh Se Hai

Aur Mein Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hoo‟n Aur Meri Taraf Se (Ahd-o-Naqd Me) Mere Aur Ali RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Siwa Koi Doosra (Zimma Daari) Ada Nahin Kar Sakta.”

Is Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3719, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-119, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,

04/165, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/366, Al-Hadith Raqam-32071, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/16, Al-Hadith Raqam-3511,

Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/183, Al-Hadith Raqam-1514, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/71, Al-Hadith

Raqam-72.]

73: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ansaar Wa Muhaajirin Ke Darmiyaan Ukhuwwat Qaa‟im Kee

To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rote Huwe Aa‟e Aur Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah! Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sahaba-E-Kiram Me Bhaai Chaarah Qaa‟im Farmaya Lekin

Mujhe Kisi Ka Bhaai Nahin Banaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Faraya : Tum Dunya

Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Bhaai Ho.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha : Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai Aur Isi Baab Me Hazrat Zayd Bin Abi

Awfa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Bhi Riwayat Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3720, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/15, Al-Hadith Raqam-4288,


of 304

74: “Hazrat Hubshiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n

Aur Mera Qarz Meri Taraf Se Siwaa‟e Ali Ke Koi Nahin Ada Kar Sakta.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-119, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/72,73, Al-Hadith Raqam-74.]

75: “Hazrat Hubshiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Aur Aap Hijjat-il-Wada‟ Waale Din

Waha‟n Maujood They Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki

Ali Mujh Se Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n Aur Mera Qarz Meri Taraf Se Siwaa‟e Mere Aur Ali Ke Koi Nahin Ada Kar

Sakta.”

Is Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/164, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/73, Al-Hadith Raqam-75.]

76:“Hazrat Usamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ja‟far Aur Hazrat

Ali Aur Hazrat Zayd Bin Haarithah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Aik Din Ikatthey Huwe To Hazrat Ja‟far

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyaada Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne

Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyaada Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyaada Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Pyaara Hoo‟n Phir Unhone Kaha Chalo

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Khidmate Aqdas Me Chalte Hain Aur

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchhte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se Ziyaada Pyaara Kaun Hai? Usamah Bin Zayd Kehte Hain Pas Woh Teeno‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ijaazat Talab Karne Ke Liye Haazir Huwe To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Dekho Yeh Kaun Hai? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ja‟far Ali

Aur Zayd Bin Haarithah Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : In Ko Ijaazat Do

Phir Woh Daakhil Huwe Aur Kehne Lage : Ya RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ko Sab Ziyaada Mahboob Kaun Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah,

Unhone Kaha : Ya RasoolAllah! Hum Ne Mardo‟n Ke Baare Arz Kiya Hai To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ja‟far! Tumhari Khilqat Meri Khilqat Se Mushaabah Hai

Aur Mere Khulq Tumhaare Khulq Se Mushaabah Hain Aur Too Mujh Se Aur Mere Shajarah Nasab Se Hai, Aye Ali

Too Mera Daamaad Aur Mere Do Beto‟n Ka Baap Hai Aur Mein Tujh Se Hoo‟n Aur Too Mujh Se Hai Aur Aye

Zayd Too Mera Ghulaam Aur Mujh Se Aur Meri Taraf Se Hai Aur Tamam Qaum Se Too Mujhe Pasandidah Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim

Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/204, Al-Hadith Raqam-21825, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/239, Al-Hadith Raqam-4957,

Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 04/151, Al-Hadith Raqam-1369 , Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/274,




Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi Ko Soora-E-Tawbah De Kar Bheja Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Us Ke Pichhe Bheja Pas Unhone Woh Soorat Us

Se Le Lee. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Is Soorat Ko

Siwaa‟e Us Aadami Ke Jo Mujh Me Se Hai Aur Mein Us Se Hoo‟n Koi Aur Nahin Le Jaa Sakta.”

of 304


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/75, Al-Hadith

Raqam-77.]

Baab-08 :Ali Al-Murtada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akarm

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Aise Hain Jaise Hazrat

Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye 78:

“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Mauqa Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Madinah Me Chhod Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz

Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Kya Aap Mujhe Aurto‟n Aur Bacchon Me Peechhe Chhod Kar Jaa Rahe Hain? Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Mere Saath

Tumhaari Wohi Nisbat Ho Jo Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Thi Albatta

Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga.”

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1602, Al-Hadith Raqam-4154, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-1870, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/638, Al-

Hadith Raqam-3724, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Al-Hadith Raqam-1608, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/370, Al-Hadith Raqam-6927,

Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/40, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/76, 77, Al-Hadith Raqam-78.]

79:“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmaate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Kya

Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Mere Saath Tumhaari Wohi Nisbat Ho Jo Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Ko

Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1359, Al-Hadith Raqam-3503, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/42, Al-Hadith Raqam-115, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/369, Al-Hadith

Raqam-6926, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/73, Al-Hadith Raqam-718, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/77, Al-Hadith

Raqam-79.]

80:“Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Kya Tum Is

Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Haroon „Alayh-is-

Salam.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-8139, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,


81:“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se

Farmaya : Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam

They Magar Bila Shub‟ha Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hai. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Mein Chaahta Tha Ki Mein

Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Yeh Hadith Bil-Mushaafaha Sun Loo‟n. Pas Meri Hazrat Sa‟d

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Mulaaqaat Huwi To Mein Ne Un Ko Aamir Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee

Yeh Riwaayat Sunaa‟i. Unhone Kaha Mein Ne Is Hadith Ko Khud Suna Hai Mein Ne Arz Kiya, Kya Aap Ne Khud

Suna Hai? Unhone Apni Dono‟n Ungliya‟n Kaano‟n Par Rakkhi‟n Aur Kaha Agar Mein Ne Khud Na Suna Ho To

Mere Dono‟n Kaan Behre Ho Jaaein.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1870, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/641, Al-Hadith Raqam-3731, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Al-


82: “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Baa‟z Maghaazi Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Peechhe Chhod

Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Aap Ne Mujhe Aurto‟n

Aur Bacchon Me Peechhe Chhod Diya Hai? To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ho

Ki Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam They, Albatta Mere

Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga Aur Ghazwah Khaybar Ke Din Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Yeh Suna Ki Kal Mein Is Shakhs Ko Jhanda Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai,

Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain, So Hum Sab Is Sa‟adat Ke Husool Ke Intezaar Me They,

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famaya : Ali Ko Mere Paas Bulaaein, Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Laaya Gaya, Is Waqt Aap Aashobe Chashm Me Mubtala They, Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Unhein Alam

Jhanda Ata Kiya, Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haath Par Khaybar Fat‟h Kar Diya Aur Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :

﴾Aap Farma Dijiye Aao Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaaein Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.﴿ To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat

Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajmaeen Ko Bulaaya Aur Kaha : Aye Allah! Yeh Mera Kunba Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/638, Al-Hadith Raqam-3724,


83: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Farmaya : Tum

Mere Liye Wohi Haithiyyat Rakhte Ho Jo Haroon „Alayha-„s-Salam Kee Moosa „Alayha-„s-Salam Ke Nazdeek Thi.

(Farq Yeh Hai Ki Woh Dono‟n Nabi They) Magar Bila Shub‟ha Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/640, Al-Hadith Raqam-3730, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/338, Al-Hadith Raqam-14679, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-

ul-Kabir, 02/247, Al-Hadith Raqam-2035, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/80, Al-Hadith Raqam-83.]


„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Logo‟n Ke Saath Ghazwah Tabook Ke Liye Nikle To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya : Kya Mein Bhi

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Chaloo‟n? To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Nahin Is Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ro Pade To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya : Kya Too Is Baat Par Raazi

Nahin Ho Ki Too Mere Liye Aise Hai Jaise Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They. Magar

Yeh Ki Too Nabi Nahin. Tujhe Apna Naa‟ib Banaae Baghair Mera Kooch Karna Munaasib Nahin.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/80, 81, Al-

Hadith Raqam-84.]

of 304

Baab-09 :Ali Al-Murtada Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akarm SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Qurb Aur Maqam-o-Martaba 85:

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Amar Bin Hind Jamaliy Kehte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ne Farmaya : Agar Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Koi

Chiz Mangta To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Ata‟ Farmate Aur Agar Khaamosh

Rehta To Bhi Pehle Mujhe Hee Dete.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/637, Al-Hadith Raqam-3722, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/630, Al-Hadith Raqam-3729, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala

Sahihayn, 03/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-4630, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/235, Al-Hadith Raqam-614, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/142, Al-


86: “Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Taa‟if Ke Mauqa‟ Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Se Shargoshi Kee, Log Khene Lage Aaj Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Apne Chachazaad Bhaai Ke Saath Kaafi Der Tak Shargoshi Kee. So Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Nahin Kee Balki Allah Ne Khuood Un Se Shargoshi Kee Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

“Is Qaul Ka Ma‟ni Ki Balki Allah Ne Un Se Sargoshi Kee” Yeh Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Ki Un

Ke Kaan Me Kuchh Kahoo‟n.”

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/639, Al-Hadith Raqam-3726, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Al-Hadith Raqam-1321, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Kabir, 02/186, Al-Hadith Raqam-1756, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/82, 83, Al-Hadith Raqam-86.]

87: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ali! Mere Aur Tumhaare Ilaawah Kisi Ke Liye Jaa‟iz Nahin Ki

Haalate Janaabat Me Is Masjid Me Rahe. Imam Ali Bin Mundhir Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Darar Bin Surad Se Is Ka

Ma‟na Poochha To Unhone Farmaya : Is Se Muraad Masjid Ko BaTaur Raasta Iste‟maal Karna Hai.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/639, Al-Hadith Raqam-3727, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/36, Al-Hadith Raqam-1197, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/311, Al-

Hadith Raqam-1042, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/65, Al-Hadith Raqam-13181, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


88: “Hazrat Ummi Atiyyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Lashkar Bheja Us Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bhi

They Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Haath Utha Kar Du‟aa Kar Rahe They Ki Ya Allah! Mujhe Us

Waqt Tak Maut Na Dena Jab Tak Mein Ali Ko (Waapas Ba-Khair-o-Aafiyat) Na Dekh Loo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/643, Al-Hadith Raqam-3737,Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/68, Al-Hadith Raqam-168, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Awsat, 03/48, Al-Hadith Raqam-2432, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/609, Al-Hadith Raqam-1039, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi



Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Aboo Bakr Par Raham Farmaein Us Ne Apni Beti

Mere Nikaah Me Dee Aur Mujhe Daar-il-Hijrat Le Kar Aa‟e Aur Bilaal Ko Bhi Unhone Apne Maal Se Aazaad

Karaaya. Allah Ta‟ala Umar Par Raham Farmaein Yeh Hamesha Haque Baat Karte Hain Agarche Woh Kadwi Ho

of 304

Isi Liye Woh Is Haal Me Hai Ki Un Ka Koi Dost Nahin. Allah Ta‟ala Uthman Par Raham Farmaein. Us Se Firishte

Bhi Haya Karte Hain. Allah Ta‟ala Ali Par Raham Farmaein. Ya Allah! Yeh Jaha‟n Kahin Bhi Ho Haque Us Ke

Saath Rahe.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/633, Al-Hadith Raqam-3714, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-4629, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/95, Al-Hadith Raqam-5906, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/52, Al-Hadith Raqam-806, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01 : 418, Al-Hadith Raqam-

550, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/84, 85, Al-Hadith Raqam-89.]

90: “Hazrat Hanas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Do-02 Mendho‟n Kee Qurbani Karte Huwe Dekha To Mein Ne Un Se Poochha Yeh Kya Hai?

Unhone Jawab Diya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe

Wasiyyat Farmaa‟i Hai Ki Mein Un Kee Taraf Se Bhi Qurbaani Karoo‟n Lehaaza Mein Un Kee Taraf Se Qurbaani

Karta Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/94, Al-Hadith Raqam-2790, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/150, Al-Hadith Raqam-1285,


91: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Nujayy RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Ki Mein Din Raat Me Do Daf‟a Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Hota. Jab Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmate Aqdas Me Raat Ke Waqt Haazir Hota (Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz Ada Farma Rahe Hote) To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe

Ijaazat Inaayat Farmane Ke Liye Khaanste.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/12, Al-Hadith Raqam-1212, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1222, Al-Hadith Raqam-3708, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/360, Al-

Hadith Raqam-1136, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/242, Al-Hadith Raqam-25676, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


92: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Be Shak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Naaraazgi Ke Aalam Me Hote To Hum Me Se Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Siwaa‟e Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Kisi

Ko Kalaam Karne Kee Jur‟at Na Hoti Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Aur Hakim Ne Mustadrak Me Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur

Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/318, Al-Hadith Raqam-4314, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-4647, Haythami Fi

Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/116, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/86, 87, Al-Hadith Raqam-92.]

93: “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Tum Is Par

Raazi Nahin Ki Too Mera Bhaai Aur Mein Tera Bhaai Hoo‟n.”




of 304

94: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Nujayy RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Sahri Ke Waqt Aik Saa‟at Aisi Thi Ki Jis Me Mujhe Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baargaah Me Haazir Hona Naseeb Hota. Pas Agar Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaaz Padhne Ke Liye Khade Hote To Mujhe Bataane Ke Liye

Tasbeeh Farmaate Pas Yeh Mere Lie Ijaazat Hoti Aur Agar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Namaaz Na Padh Rahe Hote To Mujhe Ijaazat Inaayat Farma Dete.”

Is Hadith Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Al-Hadith Raqam-570, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/87, 88, Al-Hadith

Raqam-94.]

95: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Nujayy Al-Hadrami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Aik Taweel Riwaayat

Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Mera Aik Khaas Maqaam Wa

Martaba Tha Jo Maklooqaat Me Se Kisi Aur Ka Nahin Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/85, Al-Hadith Raqam-647, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/98, Al-Hadith Raqam-879,

Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/374, Al-Hadith Raqam-757,


96: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Ansaari Aurat Ke Ghar Me They Jis Ne

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Khaana Tayyar Kiya Tha. Pas

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Abhi Tumhaare Paas Aik

Jannati Aadami Aa‟ega Pas Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe To Hum Ne Unhein

Mubaarak Baad Dee Phir Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmya : Tumhaare Paas

Aik Jannati Aadami Aa‟ega Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe To Hum Ne Unhein

Mubaarak Baad Dee Phir Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmya : Tumhaare Paas

Aik Jannati Aadami Aa‟ega. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Mein Ne Dekha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apna Sare Anwar Chhoti Khajoor Kee Shaakho‟n Me Se Nikaale Huwe Farma

Rahe They Aye Allah Agar Too Chaahta Hai To Us Aane Waale Ko Ali Bana De Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Daakhil Huwe To Hum Ne Unhein Mubaarak Baad Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/331, Al-Hadith Raqam-14590, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/209, Al-Hadith Raqam-233,


97: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ka Mein Halaf

Uthaati Hoo‟n Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Logo‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Ahad Ke I‟tebaar Se Sab Se Ziyaada Qarib They. Woh Bayan Karti

Hain Ki Hum Ne Aa‟e Roz Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Iyaadat

Kee, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Ki Ali (Meri Iyaadat Ke Liye) Bohat Martaba

Aaya Hai. Aap Bayan Karti Hain : Mera Khayaal Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Kisi Zaroori Kaam Se Bheja Tha. Aap Farmaati Hain : Is

Ke Baa‟d Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Tashrif Laa‟e To Mein Ne Samjha Aap Ko

Shaayad Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Koi Kaam Hoga Pas

Hum Baahar Aa Gaye Aur Darwaaze Ke Qarib Baith Gaye Aur Mein Un Sab Se Ziyaada Darwaaze Ke Qarib Thi

Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Jhuk Gaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sargoshi Karne Lage Phir

of 304

Us Din Ke Baa‟d Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wisaal Farma Gaye Pas

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Sab Logo‟n Se Ziyaada Ahad Ke I‟tebaar Se Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Qarib They.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/300, Al-Hadith Raqam-26607, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-4671, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-

Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/112, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/89, 90, Al-Hadith Raqam-97.]

98: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijrat Kee Gharaz Se Madinah Kee Taraf Rawaana Huwe To

Mujhe Hukm Diya Ki Mein Abhi Makkah Me Hee Rukoo‟n Taa Aa‟n Ki Mein Logo‟n Kee Amaanatein Jo Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Thi‟n Woh Unhein Lauta Doo‟n. Isi Liye

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ameen Laqab Se Yaad Kiya Jaata Tha

Pas Mein Ne Teen Din Makkah Me Qiyaam Kiya, Mein Makkah Me Logo‟n Ke Saamne Raha, Aik Din Bhi Nahin

Chhupa. Phir Mein Waha‟n Se Nikla Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ke Peechhe Chala Yaha‟n Tak Ki Banu Amar Bin Awf Ke Haa‟n Pahuncha To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waha‟n Muqeem They. Pas Mein Kulthoom Bin Hidm Ke Haa‟n Mehmaan

Thehra Aur Wahi‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Qiyaam Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayaan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/22, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/90, 91, Al-Hadith Raqam-98.]

99: “Imam Ja‟far Bin Al-Baqir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Ki Hum Ne Aik Raat Baghair Shaam Ke Khaane Ke

Guzaari Pas Mein Sub‟h Ke Waqt Ghar Se Nikal Gaya Phir Mein Fatimah „Alayha-„s-Salam Kee Taraf Lauta To

Woh Bohat Ziyaada Pareshaan Thi Mein Ne Kaha Aye Fatimah Kya Baat Hai? To Us Ne Kaha Ki Hum Ne

Guzishta Raat Khaana Nahin Khaaya Aur Aaj Do Pahar Ka Khaana Bhi Nahin Khaaya Aur Aaj Phir Raat Ke

Khaane Ke Liye Kuchh Nahin Hai Pas Mein Baahar Nikla Aur Khaane Ke Liye Koi Cheez Talaash Kar Ne Laga

Pas Mein Ne Woh Cheez Paa Lee Jis Se Mein Kuchh Ta‟aam Aur Aik Dirham Ke Badle Gosht Khareed Sakoo‟n

Phir Mein Yeh Cheezein Le Kar Fatimah Ke Paas Aaya, Us Ne Aata Goondha Aur Khaana Pakaaya Aur Jab

Handya Pakaane Se Faarigh Ho Gayi To Kehne Lagi Agar Aap Mere Waalid Maajid Ko Bhi Bulaaein? Pas Mein

Gaya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Lete Huwe They Aur

Farma Rahe They Ki Aye Allah! Mein Bhooke Letne Se Panaah Maangta Hoo‟n Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ya

RasoolAllah! Mere Maa‟n Baap Aap Par Qurbaan Ho‟n Hamaare Paas Khaana Maujood Hai Aap Tashreef

Laa‟iye. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mera Sahaara Le Kar Utthe Aur Hum Ghar Me

Daakhil Ho Gaye. Is Waqt Handya Ubal Rahi Thi. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Farmaya : Aye Fatimah! Aaishah Ke Liye Kuchh

Saalan Rakkh Lo. Pas Fatimah Ne Aik Plate Me Un Ke Liye Saalan Nikaal Diya. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Hafsah Ke Liye Bhi Kuchh Saalan Nikaal Lo Pas Unhone Aik Plate Me

Un Ke Liye Bhi Saalan Rakkh Diya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Unhone Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Nau Azwaaj Ke Liye Saalan Rakkh Diya Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Apne Waalid Aur Khaawind Ke Liye Saalan Nikaalo Pas Unhone Nikaala Phir Farmaya : Apne Liye Saalan Nijaalo

Aur Khaao. Unhone Aisa Hee Kiya Phir Unhone Handya Ko Utha Kar Dekha To Woh Bhari Huwi Thi Pas Hum Ne

Us Me Se Khaaya Jitna Allah Ne Chaaha.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayaan Kiya Hai. (Sub‟hanAllah)


of 304

Baab-10 :Logo‟n Me Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob

100: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aik Parinde Ka Gosht Tha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Du‟aa Kee Ya Allah! Apni Makhlooq Me Se Mahboob Tareen Shakhs Mere Paas Bhej Taa

Ki Woh Mere Saath Is Parinde Ka Gosht Khaae. Chunache Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Aa‟e Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Woh Gosht Tanaawul Kiya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3721,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-9372,

Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan, 03/454,


101: “Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Apni Saahibzaadi Hazrat Fatimah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Thi‟n Aur Mardo‟n Me Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

They.”

Is Hadith Ko Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.


Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-7258,

Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03 : 168, Al-Hadith Raqam-4735,


102: “Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr Tamimi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai, Unhone Kaha Ki Mein

Apni Khaala Ke Saath Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Phir Mein Ne Un

Se Poochha Logo‟n Me Kaun Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se

Ziyaada Mahboob They? Unhone Farmaya : Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Phir Arz Kiya Gaya Aur

Mardo‟n Me Se Kaun Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Tha? Farmaya : Us Ka Khaawind Agarche Mujhe Un Ka Ziyaada

Roze Rakhna Aur Ziyaada Qiyaam Karna Ma‟loom Nahin.”



Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/171,


103: “Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Mein Apni Waalida Ke Hamraah

Sayyidah Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Haazir Huwa, Mein Ne Parda Ke Peechhe Se Aawaaz Suni

Umm-il-Mu‟minin Meri Waalida Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Muta‟alliq Poochh

Rahi Thi‟n. Unhone Farmaya : Aap Mujh Se Us Shakhs Ke Baare Me Poochh Rahi Hain BaKhuda Mere Ilm Me

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Koi Shakhs Hazrat Ali

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Ziyaada Mahboob Na Tha Aur Na Rooe Zameen Par Un Kee Biwi (Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Saahibzaadi Fatimat-uz-Zahra RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha) Se Badh Kar

Koi Aurat Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baargaah Me Mahboob Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Asnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/167, Al-Hadith Raqam-4731,

Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/140, Al-Hadith Raqam-8497,


of 304

104: “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Kiya Karta Tha. Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Aik Bhuna Huwa Parinda Pesh Kiya Gaya. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Allah! Mere Paas Use Bhej Jo Makhlooq Me Tujhe Sab Se Ziyaada

Mahboob Hai. Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Du‟aa Kee Ya Allah! Kisi Ansaari

Ko Is Du‟aa Ka Misdaaq Bana De, Iten Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Tashreef Laa‟e To Mein Ne Kaha

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mashghool Hain. Woh Waapas Chale

Gaye. Thodi Der Baa‟d Phir Tashreef Laa‟e Aur Darwaaza Khatkhataaya, Phir Mein Ne Kaha Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mashghool Hain. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Phir Aa‟e To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Anas!

Us Ke Liye Darwaaza Khol Do, Woh Andar Daakhil Huwe To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Poochha : Tujhe Kis Ne Mere Paas Aane Roka? Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-

Allah! Yeh Teen Me Se Aakhiri Baar Hai Ki Anas Mujhe Yeh Keh Kar Waapas Karte Rahe Ki Aap Kisi Kaam Me

Mashghool Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Mere Is Amal Kee Waj‟h

Daryaaft Kee To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-Allah! Mein Ne Aap Ko Du‟aa Karte Sun Liya Tha. Pas Meri

Khaahish Thi Ki Yeh (Khush Naseeb) Shakhs Ansaar Me Se Ho. Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Har Aadami Apni Qaum Se Pyaar Karta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Shayjhayn Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-4650, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/267, Al-Hadith Raqam-7466, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,

01/253, Al-Hadith Raqam-730, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/126, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/95_97, Al-Hadith Raqam-104.]

105: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Baare Me Koi Shikaayat Kee.

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Darmiyaan Khade Huwe

Aur Khutba Irshaad Farmaya. Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate

Huwe Suna : Aye Logo‟n! Ali Kee Shikaayat Na Karo, Allah Kee Qasam Woh Allah Kee Zaat Me Yaa Allah Ke

Raaste Me Bohat Sakht Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith

Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/86, Al-Hadith Raqam-11835, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/144, Al-Hadith Raqam-4654, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-

Nabawiyyah, 06/08, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/97, Al-Hadith Raqam-105.]

106: “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aik Jagah Bheja, Jab Woh

Waapas Tashrif Laa‟e To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala,

Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Jibra‟il Aap Se Raazi Hain.”




Baab-11 :Hubbe Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hubbe Mustafa SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hai Aur Bughze Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Bughze Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa SallamHai

of 304

107: “Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Farmate Hain Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur

Hazrat Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Haath Pakde Aur Farmaya : Jo Mujh Se Mahabbat Karega Aur In

Dono‟n Ke Waalid (Ya‟ni Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Aur Dono‟n Kee Waalida (Ya‟ni Fatimah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anha) Se Mahabbat Karega Woh Qiyaamat Ke Din Mere Saath Mere Darja Me Hoga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/641, Al-Hadith Raqam-3733, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Al-Hadith Raqam-576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Kabir, 02/77, Al-Hadith Raqam-576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/163, Al-Hadith Raqam-960, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj

Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/45, Al-Hadith Raqam-421, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/99, Al-Hadith

Raqam-107.]

108: “Hazrat Amr Bin Sas Aslami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Ki As‟haabe Hudaybiyah Me Se They Bayaan

Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Hamraah Yaman Kee Taraf Rawaana

Huwa. Saafar Ke Dauraan Unhone Mere Saath Sakhti Kee Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Apne Dil Me Un Ke Khilaaf Kuchh

Mahsoos Kar Ne Laga, Pas Jab Mein (Yaman Se) Waapas Aaya To Mein Ne Un Ke Khilaaf Masjid Me Shikaayat

Ka Izhaar Kar Diya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Yeh Baat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Tak Pahunch Gayi Phir Aik Din Masjid Me Daakhil Huwa Jab Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Majma‟ Me

Tashreef Farma They. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Bade Ghaur Se Dekha Yaha‟n

Tak Ki Jab Mein Baith Gaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Amr!

Khuda Kee Qasam Too Ne Mujhe Aziyyat Dee Hai. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Aap Ko Aziyyat Dene Se

Mein Allah Kee Panaah Maangta Hoo‟n. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Haa‟n

Jo Ali Ko Aziyyat Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Aziyyat Deta Hai.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/483, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-4619, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-

Fawa‟id, 09/129, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aydan Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/579, Al-Hadith Raqam-981, Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh Al-Kabir, 02/307_3060,


109: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Jadali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Hazrat Ummi Salamah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa To Unhone Mujhe Kaha : Kya Tumhaare Andar Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Gaali Dee Jaati Hai? Mein Ne Kaha Allah

Kee Panaah Yaa Mein Ne Kaha Allah Kee Zaat Paak Hai Yaa Isi Tarah Ka Koi Kalimah Kaha To Unhone Kaha

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki

Jo Ali Ko Gaali Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Gaali Deta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/323, Al-Hadith Raqam-26791, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-4615, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

05/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-8476, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/130, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib


110: “Hazrat Ibn Abi Malikah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ahle Shaam Se Aik Shakhs Aaya

Aur Us Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Haa‟n Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kaha, Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne

Us Ko Aisa Kehne Se Man‟a Kiya Aur Farmaya : Aye Allah Ke Dushman Too Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Taklif Dee Hai. (Phir Yeh Aayat Padhi: ) ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصBe Shak Woh Log Jo

Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Ko Taklif Dete Hain Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Un Par La‟nat

Bhejta Hai Aur Allah Ne Un Ke Liye Aik Zillat Aamez Azaab Tayyaar Rakkha Hai.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Phir Farmaya : Agar Huzoor

of 304

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Zindah Hote To Yaqinan (Too Is Baat Ke Zariye)

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aziyyat Ka Baa‟is Banta.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Al-Mustadrak Me Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, 122, Al-Hadith Raqam-4618, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/101, 102, Al-Hadith

Raqam-110.]

111:“Hazrat Aboo Abd-il-Allah Jadali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aik Ghulam Ke

Saath Hajj Kiya Pas Madinah Ke Paas Se Guzra To Mein Ne Logo‟n Ko Ikattah (Kahin Jaate Huwe) Dekha, Mein

Bhi Un Ke Pichhe Pichhe Chal Diya. Woh Saare Umm-il-Mu‟minin Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee

Khidamt Me Haazir Huwe Pas Mein Ne Un Ko Aawaaz Dete Huwe Suna Ki Aye Sabib Bin Rab‟iy! Aik Rookhe Aur

Sakht Mizaaj Aadami Ne Jawaab Diya Haa‟n Meri Maa‟n! To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya : Kya

Tumhaare Qabila Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Gaaliya‟n Dee

Jaati Hain? Us Aadami Ne Arz Kiya : Yeh Kaise Ho Sakta Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne

Farmaya : Kya Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Ko Gaali Dee Jaati Hai? To Us Ne Kaha Hum Jo Bhi Kehte Hain Us Se

Hamaari Muraad Dunyaawi Garaz Hoti Hai. Pas Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmaate Huwe Suna : Jis Ne Ali Ko Gaali

Dee Us Ne Mujhe Gaali Dee Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Gaali Dee Us Ne Allah Ko Gaali Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Al-Mustadrak Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, Al-Hadith Raqam-4616, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/130, Aur Haythami Ne Kaha Ki Is Ke

Rijaal Sahih Hai, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/532, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/266, 266, 267, 268, 533,


112: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri (Ya‟ni Ali Kee) Taraf Dekh Kar Farmaya Aye Ali!

Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Sardaar Hai. Tera Mahboob Mera Mahboob Hai Aur Mera Mahboob Allah Ka

Mahboob Hai Aur Tera Dushman Mera Dushman Hai Aur Mera Dushman Allah Ka Dushman Hai Aur Us Ke Liye

Barbaadi Hai Jo Mere Baa‟d Tumhaare Saath Bughz Rakkhe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Muslim Kee

Sharaa‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/138, Al-Hadith Raqam-4640, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 05/325, Al-Hadith Raqam-8325,


113: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Liye

Farmate Huwe Suna (Aye Ali) Mubarakbad Ho Use Jo Tujh Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aur Teri Tasdiq Karta Hai Aur

Halaakat Ho Us Ke Liye Jo Tujh Se Bughz Rakhata Hai Aur Tujhe Jhutlaata Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Hakim Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Al-Hadith Raqam-4657, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 03/178, 179, Al-Hadith Raqam-1602,Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/337, Al-Hadith Raqam-2157, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/104, Al-Hadith Raqam-113.]

114: “Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Tujh Se

Mahabbat Karne Waala Mujh Se Mahabbat Karne Waala Hai Aur Tujh Se Bughz Rakhne Waala Mujh Se Bughz

Rakhne Waala Hai.”

of 304


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/239, Al-Hadith Raqam-6097, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/488, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,

09/132, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 05/316, Al-Hadith Raqam-8304, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


115: “Hazrat Husayn Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Apne Naana Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Aboo Bakr Aur Umar Ko

Gaali Na Do Pas Be Shak Woh Dono‟n Awwalin Wa Aakhirin Me Se Adhed Umr Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardaar Hain

Siwaa‟e Nabiyo‟n Aur Mursaleen Ke Aur Hasan Aur Husayn Ko Bhi Gaali Na Do Be Shak Woh Nau Jawaan

Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardaar Hain Aur Ali Ko Gaali Na Do Pas Be Shak Jo Ali Ko Gaali Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Gaali

Deta Hai Aur Jo Mujhe Gaali Deta Hai Woh Allah Ko Gaali Deta Hai.”

Ise Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/131, 132, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 30/178, 179,


116 “Imam Husayn Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayaan Karte Hain Dar Haala‟n Ki Woh Apne Baal

Pakde Huwe They Ki Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Mujhe Bataaya Dar

Haala‟n Ki Woh Apne Baal Pakde Huwe They Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Mujhe Bataaya Dar Haala‟n Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne Mooe

Mubaarak Pakde Huwe They Ki Jis Shakhs Ne Tujhe (Aye Ali) Baal Baraabar Bhi Aziyyat Dee To Us Ne Mujhe

Aziyyat Dee Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Aziyyat Dee Us Ne Allah Ko Aziyyat Dee Aur Jis Ne Allah Ko Aziyyat Dee Pas Us

Par Allah Kee La‟nat Ho.”

Ise Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 54/308, Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 12/349, Al-Hadith Raqam-25351, Nayshaboori Fi Sharaf Al-Mustafa, 05/505, Al-


Baab-12 :Hubbe Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Alaamate Imaan Hai Aur

Bughze Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Alaamate Nifaaq Hai

117: “Hazrat Zirr Bin Hubaysh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Daane Ko Phaada (Aur Us Se Anaaz Aur

Nabaataat Ugaa‟e) Aur Jis Ne Jaandaaro‟n Ko Paida Kiya, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Ummi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Mujh Se Ahd Hai Ki Mujh Se Sirf Momin Hee Mahabbat Karega Aur Sirf Munaaifq Hee Mujh

Se Bughz Rakkhega.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/86, Al-Hadith Raqam-78, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/367, Al-Hadith Raqam-6924, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/47, Al-Hadith

Raqam-8153, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/365, Al-Hadith Raqam-32064, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/250, Al-Hadith Raqam-291,

Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/182, Al-Hadith Raqam-560, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Al-Hadith Raqam-1325, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi


118: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwaya Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Ahd Farmaya Ki Momin Hee Tujh Se Mahabbat Karega Aur Koi

Munaafiq Hee Tujh Se Bughz Rakkhega.

Adi Bin Thaabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Us Zamaane Ke Logo‟n Me Se Hoo‟n Jin Ke

Liye Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Du‟aa Farmaa‟i Hai.”

of 304


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/643, Al-Hadith Raqam-3736,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/108, Al-Hadith

Raqam-118.]

119: “Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Chaar Aadmiyo‟n Se Mahabbat Kar Ne Ka

Hukm Dete Huwe Farmaya Hai Ki Allah Bin Un Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya Gaya Ya RasoolAllah! Hamein Un Ke Naam Bata Dijiye. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Teen Martaba Farmaya Ki Ali Bhi Unhin Me Se Hai, Aur Baaqi Teen Aboo Dhar, Miqdaar

Aur Salmaan Hain. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Mujhe Un Se Mahabbat Kar Ne Ka Hukm Diya Aur Farmaya Ki Mein Bhi In Se Mahabbat Karta Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Imam Tirmidhi Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3718, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, Al-Hadith Raqam-149, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa

Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/172, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/108, 109, Al-Hadith Raqam-119.]

120: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Ansaar Log, Munaafiqin Ko

Un Ke Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Bughz Kee Waj‟h Se Pehchaante They.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/635, Al-Hadith Raqam-3717, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 06/295,


121: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaya Karte They Ki Koi Munafiq Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mahabbat Nahin Kar Sakta Aur Koi Momin Is Se Bughz Nahin Rakkh Sakta.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/635, Al-Hadith Raqam-3717, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/362, Al-Hadith Raqam-6931, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,


122:“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Allah Kee Qasam! Hum Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Apne Andar Munaafiqeen Ko

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Bughz Kee Waj‟h Se Hee Pehchaante They.

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Bayaan Kiya Hai.



123: “Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Bani Isra‟il Se Un Kee

Baadshaahat Ambiya‟-E-Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam Ke Saath Un Ke Bure Sulook Kee Waj‟h Se Chheen Lee Aur Be

Shak Allah Tabrak Wa Ta‟ala Is Ummat Me Se Us Kee Baadshaahat Ko Ali Ke Saath Bugh Kee Waj‟h Se Chheen

Lega.”

Is Hadith Ko Daylami Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/344, Al-Hadith Raqam-1384, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 02/251,


of 304

Baab-13 :Aboo Turaab Aur Sayyid-il-„Arab Ke Mustafawi Alqaab

124: “Hazrat Aboo Haazim Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aboo Turaab Se Badh Kar Koi Naam Mahboob Na Tha, Jab Unhein

Aboo Turaab Ke Naam Se Bulaaya Jaata To Woh Khush Hote They. Raawi Ne Un Se Kaha Hamein Woh Waaqe‟a

Sunaa‟iye Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Naam Aboo Turaab Kaise Rakkha Gaya? Unhone

Kaha Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Fatimah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Tashrif Laa‟e To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ghar Me

Nahin They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhaara Chachaazaad Kaha‟n

Hai? Arz Kiya Mere Aur Un Ke Darmiyan Kuchh Baat Ho Gayi Jis Par Woh Khafa Ho Kar Baahar Chale Gaye

Aur Ghar Par Qayloola Bhi Nahin Kiya. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Kisi Shakhs Se Farmaya : Jaao Talaash Karo Woh Kaha‟n Hai? Us Shakhs Ne Aa Kar Khabar Dee Ki Woh

Masjid Me So Rahe Hain. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Tashrif Le Gaye, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Dekha Ki Woh Lete Huwe Hain Jab Ki Un Kee Chaadar Un Ke Pehloo Se Neeche Gir Gayi Thi Aur Un

Ke Jism Par Mitti Lag Gayi Thi, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne

Haath Mubarak Se Woh Mitti Jhaadte Jaate Aur Farmate Jaate : Aye Aboo Turaa! Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab Utho.”

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alay Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/169, Al-Hadith Raqam-430, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2316, Al-Hadith Raqam-5924, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1874, Al-Hadith Raqam-

2409, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/442, Al-Hadith Raqam-4137, Hakim Fi Ma‟rifat „Uloom Al-Hadith, 01/211,


125: “Hazrat Aboo Hazim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se

Us Waqt Ke Haakime Madinah Kee Shikaayat Kee Ki Woh Bar Sare Mimbar Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kehta Hai. Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Poochha : Woh Kya Kehta

Hai? Us Shakhs Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Woh Un Ko Aboo Turaab Kehta Hai. Is Par Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Hans Diye Aur Farmaya, Khuda Kee Qasam! Un Ka Yeh Naam To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Rakkha Tha Aur Khud Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bhi Koi

Naam Is Se Badh Kar Mahboob Na Tha. Mein Ne Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Is Silsile Kee Poori

Hadith Sun Ne Kee Khaahish Kee, Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Aye Aboo Abbas! Waaqe‟a Kya Tha? Unhone Farmaya : Aik

Roz Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Ghar Tashreef Le

Gaye Aur Phir Masjid Me Aa Kar Let Gaye, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Poochha : Tumhaara Chachaazaad Kaha‟n Hai? Unhone

Arz Kiya : Masjid Me Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waha‟n Un Ke Paas Tashrif Le

Gaye Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dekha Ki Chaadar Un Ke Pehloo Se Sarak Gayi Thi

Aur Un Ke Jism Par Dhool Lag Gayi Thi. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Pusht Se

Dhool Jhaadte Jaate Aur Farmate Jaate Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab! Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1358, Al-Hadith Raqam-3500, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/368, Al-Hadith Raqam-6925, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/167, Al-

Hadith Raqam-5879, Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 02/188, Al-Hadith Raqam-1015, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/150, Al-Hadith Raqam-183,

Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/296, Al-Hadith Raqam-852, Mubarakfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 10/144,


126: “Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Tamaam Aulaade Aadam Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke

Sardaar Hain.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-4625, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/127, Al-Hadith Raqam-1468, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id

Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/116, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/114, Al-Hadith Raqam-126.]

127: “Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mere Paas Sardaare Arab Ko Bulaao. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya

Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Kya Aap Arab Ke Sardaar Nahin? Farmaya :

Mein Tamam Aulaade Aadam Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke Sardaar Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-4626, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-

Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/63, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/114, Al-Hadith Raqam-127.]

128: “Imam Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mere Paas Arab Ke Sardaar Ko Bulaao. Hazrat Aaishah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Arz Kiya, Kya Aap Arab Ke Sardaar Nahin? Farmaya : Mein Tamam Aulaade Aadam

Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke Sardaar Hain Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi

Ke Zari‟e Ansaar Ko Bula Bheja Jab Woh Aa Gaye To Farmaya : Aye Girohe Ansaar! Mein Tumhein Woh Amr Na

Bataau‟n Ki Agar Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo To To Mere Baa‟d Kabhi Gumraah Na Howoge. Logo‟n Ne Arz Kiya

: Ya RasoolAllah! Zaroor Irshaad Farmaa‟iye. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yeh Ali Hai Tum Meri Mahabbat Kee Bina Par Is Se Mahabbat Karo Aur Meri Izzat-o-Takreem Kee Bina Par Is

Kee Izzat Karo, Jo Mein Ne Tum Se Kaha Us Ka Hukm Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam

Ne Diya Hai.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-2749, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/132, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-

ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/63, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/114, 115, Al-Hadith Raqam-128.]

129: “Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashreef Laae To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Matti

Par So Rahe They. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Too Sab Naamo‟n Me Se

Aboo Turaab Ka Ziyaada Haque Daar Hai Too Aboo Turaab Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.



130: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aboo

Turaab Kee Kuniyat Se Nawaaza. Pas Yeh Kuniyat Unhein Sab Kunyaton Se Ziyaada Mahboob Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/248, Al-Hadith Raqam-1417, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/101,


Baab-14 :Aap Ka Faatehe Khaybar Aur Alambardaare Mustafa SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hona

of 304

131: “Hazrat Salamah Bin Akwa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aashobe Chashm Kee Takleef Ke Baa‟is Ma‟raqa-E-Khaybar Ke Liye (Ba-Waqte Rawaangi)

Mustafawi Lashkar Me Shaamil Na Ho Sake. Pas Unhone Socha Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Peechhe Reh Gaya Hoo‟n, Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Nikle Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Jaa Mile. Jab Woh

Shab Aa‟i Jis Kee Sub‟h Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fat‟h Ata Farmaa‟i To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kal Mein Jhanda Aise Shakhs Ko Doonga Ya Kal Jhanda Woh Shakhs

Pakdega Jis Se Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Mahabbat Karte Hain Ya Farmaya Ki Jo Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hai, Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Haatho‟n Khaybar

Kee Fat‟h Se Nawaazega. Phir Achaanak Hum Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Dekha,

Hala‟n Ki Hamein Un Ke Aane Kee Tawaqqo‟ Na Thi. Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jhanda Unhein Ata Farmaya Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haatho‟n Fat‟h Nasib Farmaa‟i.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1357, Al-Hadith Raqam-3499, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1542, Al-Hadith Raqam-3972, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1086, Al-Hadith

Raqam-2812, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1872, Al-Hadith Raqam-2407, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/362, Al-Hadith Raqam-12837,


132: “Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwah Khaybar Ke Din Farmaya : Kal Mein Jhanda Us Shakhs Ko

Doonga Jis Ke Haatho‟n Par Allah Ta‟ala Fat‟h Ata Farmaaega, Woh Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta

Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain. Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :

Phir Sahaba Ne Is Izteraab Kee Kaifiyyat Me Raat Guzaari Ki Dekhi‟e Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kis Ko Jhanda Ata Farmaate Hain, Jab Sub‟h Huwi To Sahaba-E-Kiram Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Pahunche Un Me Se Har Shakhs Ko Yeh

Tawaqqo‟ Thi Ki Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Ko Jhanda Ata Farmaaenge, Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ibn Abi Talib Kaha‟n Hain? Sahaba Ne Arz Kiya

: Ya RasoolAllah! Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Takleef Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya : Un Ko Bulaao, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Gaya, Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Un

Ke Haque Me Du‟aa Kee To Un Kee Aankhein Is Tarah Thik Ho Gayi Goya Kabhi Takleef Hee Na Thi, Pas Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ko Jhanda Ata Farmaya. Hazrat Ali

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Un Se Us Waqt Tak Qitaal Karta Rahunga Jab Tak

Woh Hamaari Tarah Na Ho Jaaein, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Narmi Se

Rawaana Hona, Jab Tum Un Ke Paas Maidaane Jang Me Pahunch Jaao To Un Ko Islam Kee Da‟wat Dena Aur Un

Ko Yeh Bataana Ki Un Par Allah Ke Kya Huqooq Waajib Hain, BaKhuda Agar Tumhaari Waj‟h Se Aik Shakhs Bhi

Hidaayat Pa Jaata Hai To Woh Tumhaare Liye Soorkh Oonto‟n Se Behtar Hai.”

Is Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1542, Al-Hadith Raqam-3973, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1357, Al-Hadith Raqam-3498, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1872, Al-Hadith

Raqam-2406, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/333, Al-Hadith Raqam-22872, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/377, Al-Hadith Raqam-6932,Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-

Musnad, 13/531, Al-Hadith Raqam-7537, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/118, 119, Al-Hadith Raqam-132.]

133: “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Din Farmaya : Kal Mein Us Shakhs Ko Jhanda

Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai, Allah Us Ke Haatho‟n Par Fat‟h Ata Farmaaega,

Hazrat Umar Bin Al-Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya, Us Din Ke Ilaawa Mein Ne Kabhi Imaarat

Kee Tamanna Nahin Kee, Us Din Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Is Ummid

Se Aaya Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Us Ke Liye Bulaaein, Hazrat Aboo

of 304

Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Ko Jhanda

Ata Kiya Aur Farmaya Jaao Aur Idhar Udhar Iltefaat Na Karna, Hatta Ki Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Fat‟h Ata

Farmaa‟e. Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kuchh Dur Gaye Phir Thahar Gaye Aur Idhar Udhar Iltefaat

Nahin Kiya, Phir Unhone Zor Se Aawaaz Dee Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Logo‟n Se Kis Bunyaad Par Jang Karoo‟n?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tum Un Se Us Waqt Tak Jang Karo Jab Tak Ki

Woh “ل ه ل إل هللا إ دمحم سول هللا ر ” Kee Shahaadat Na De‟n Aur Woh Gawaahi De De‟n To Phir Unhone Tum Se

Apni Jaano‟n Aur Maalo‟n Ko Mahfooz Kar Liya Illa Yeh Ki Un Par Kisi Ka Haque Ho Aur Un Ka Hisaab Allah

Ta‟ala Ke Zimma Hai.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, 1872, Al-Hadith Raqam-2405, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/379, Al-Hadith Raqam-6934, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/179,

Al-Hadith Raqam-8603, Bayhaqi Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 01/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-78, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/110,


134: “Hazrat Salamah Bin Akwa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Taweel Hadith Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Mujhe Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaane Bheja Aur Un Ko Aashobe Chashm Tha Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Zarool Bil-Zaroor Jahnda Us Shakhs Ko Doonga Jo Allah

Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hoga Ya Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Us Se Mahabbat Karte Honge. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Phir Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Aaya Aur Un Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Paas Le Aaya Us Haal Me Ki Woh Aashobe Chashm Me Mubtala They. Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Lu‟aabe Dahan Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Daala To Woh Thik

Ho Gaye. Aur Phir Unhone Jhanda Ata Kiya. Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Muqaabala

Me Marhab Nikla Aur Kehna Laga :

(Tehqiq Khaybar Jaanta Hai Ki Be Shak Mein Marhab Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Ki Mein Har Waqt Hathyaar Band Hota

Hoo‟n Aur Aik Tajreba Kaar Jangjoo Hoo‟n Aur Jab Jangein Hoti Hain To Woh Bhadak Uthta Hai)

Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

(Mein Woh Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis Ka Naam Us Kee Maa‟n Ne Haydar Rakkha Hai Aur Mein Jangal Ke Us Sher Kee

Maanind Hoo‟n Jo Aik Haybat Naak Manzar Ka Haamil Ho Yaa Un Ke Darmiyaan Aik Paimaano‟n Me Aik Bada

Paimaana)

Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Phir Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Marhab Ke Sar Par Zarb Lagaa‟i Aur Us

Ko Qatl Kar Diya Phir Fat‟h Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Haatho‟n Huwi.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1441, Al-Hadith Raqam-1807, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/382, Al-Hadith Raqam-6935, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/51,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/393, Al-Hadith Raqam-36874, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/17, Al-Hadith Raqam-6243,

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/121_123, Al-Hadith Raqam-134.]

135: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Buraydah Aslami RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ahle Khaybar Ke Qil‟a Me Utre To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kal Mein Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Us Aadami Ko Jhanda Ata Karoonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hain Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain, Pas Jab Agla Din Aaya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko

Bulaaya, Woh Aashobe Chasm Me Mubtala They, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankh Me Apna Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Un Ko Jhanda Ata Kiya Aur Log Aap RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Ma‟iyyat Me Qitaal Ke Liye Uth Khade Huwe. Chunanche Aap Ka Saamna Ahle Khaybar Ke

of 304

Saath Huwa Aur Achaanak Marhab Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saamne Aa Kar Yeh

Rajazya Ash‟aar Kahe :

(Tehqiq Khaybar Ne Jaan Liya Hai Ki Be Shak Mein Marhab Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Ki Mein Har Waqt Hathyaar Band

Hota Hoo‟n Aur Mein Aik Tajreba Kaar Jangjoo Hoo‟n. Mein Kabhi Neze Aur Kabhi Talwaar Se Waar Karta

Hoo‟n Aur Jab Yeh Sher Aage Badhte Hain To Bhadak Uthte Hain)

Raawi Bayaan Karta Hain Dono‟n Ne Talwaaro‟n Ka Aapas Me Tabaadila Kiya Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Us Kee Khopdi Par Waar Kiya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Talwaar Us Kee Khopdi Ko Cheerti

Huwi Us Ke Daanto‟n Tak Aa Pahunchi Aur Tamam Ahle Lashkar Ne Us Zarb Kee Aawaaz Suni. Raawi Bayaan

Karte Hain Ki Us Ke Baa‟d Un Logo‟n Me Se Kisi Aur Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath

Muqaabala Ka Iraada Na Kiya. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Fat‟h Musalmaano‟n Ko Muqaddar Thahri.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/358, Al-Hadith Raqam-23081, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-8403, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,

03/494, Al-Hadith Raqam-5844, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/150, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof

Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/136, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/123, 124, Al-Hadith Raqam-135.]

136: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jange Khaybar Ke Dauraan Mujhe Bula Bheja Aur Mujhe Aashobe

Chashm Tha, Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah! Mujhe Aashobe Chashm Hai. Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri Aankho‟n Me Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Farmaya : Aye

Allah! Is Se Garmi-o-Sardi Ko Dur Kar De. Pas Us Din Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Na To Garmi Aur Na Hee Sardi

Mahsoos Kee Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Bhi Farmaya :

Mein Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Yeh Jahnda Us Aadami Ko Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hoga Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Us Se Mahabbat Karte Honge.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Al-Hadith Raqam-778, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-1117, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/564, Al-Hadith Raqam-950, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/124, 125, Al-Hadith Raqam-

136.]

137: “Hazrat Rib‟iy Bin Hirash Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ne Rahabah Ke Maqaam Par Farmaya : Sulh Hudaybiyyah Ke Mauqa Par Kai Mushrikeen Hamaari Taraf

Aa‟e Jin Me Suhayl Bin Amar Mushrikeen Ke Kai Deegar Sardaar They Pas Unhone Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah

(SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Hamaari Aulaad, Bhaaiyo‟n Aur Ghulamo‟n Me Se Bohat Se Aise

Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Chale Aa‟e Hain Jinhein Deen Kee Koi Samajh

Boojh Nahin. Yeh Log Hamaare Amwaal Aur Jaa‟edaado‟n Se Faraar Huwe Hain. Lehaaza Aap Yeh Log Hamein

Waapas Kar Dijiye Agar Inhein Deen Kee Samajh Boojh Nahin To Hum Samjha Denge. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Quraysh! Tum Log Apni Harkqato‟n Se Baaz Aa Jaao Warna Allah

Ta‟ala Tumhaari Taraf Aise Shakhs Ko Bhejega Jo Deene Islam Kee Khaatir Talwaar Ke Saath Tumhaari

Gardanein Uda Dega. Allah Ta‟ala Ne In Ke Dilo‟n Ko Aazma Liya Hai. Hazrat Aboo Bakr Wa Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Aur Deegar Logo‟n Ne Poochha : Ya RasoolAllah! Woh Kaun Hai? Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Woh Jootiyo‟n Me Pewand Lagaane Waala Hai. Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Us

Waqt Apni Na‟layn Mubarak Marammat Ke Liye Dee Thi‟n. Hazrat Rib‟iy Bin Hirash Farmate Hain Ki Phir Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hamaari Taraf Mutawajje Huwe Aur Kehne Lage Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jo Shakhs Mujh Par Jaan Boojh Kar Jhoot

Baandhega. Woh Apna Thikaana Jahannam Me Talaash Kar Le.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/634, Al-Hadith Raqam-3715, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-3862, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/649, Al-Hadith Raqam-1105, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/125, 126, Al-Hadith Raqam-

137.]

138: “Hazrat Bara‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Do Lashkar Aik Saath Rawaana Kiye. Aik Ka Amir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aur Dusre Ka Hazrat Khalid Bin Walid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Muqarrar Kiya

Aur Farmaya : Jab Jang Hogi To Dono‟n Lashkaro‟n Ke Amir Ali Honge. Chunanche Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Aik Qil‟a Fat‟h Kiya Aur Maale Ghanimat Me Se Aik Baandi Le Lee. Is Par Hazrat

Khalid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Mere Haath Aik Khat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Rawaana Kiya Jis Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Shikaayat Thi.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Padha To Chehra-E-Anwar Ka Rang Mutaghayyir Ho

Gaya. Farmaya : Tum Us Shakhs Se Kya Chaahte Ho Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah

Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain. Raawi Kehte Hain : Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ki Mein Allah Aur Us Ke

Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ghusse Se Allah Kee Panaah Maangta Hoo‟n. Mein To

Sirf Qaasid Hoo‟n. Is Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khaamosh Ho Gaye.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/638, Al-Hadith Raqam-3725, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 04/207, Al-Hadith Raqam-1704, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-

Musannaf, 06/372, Al-Hadith Raqam-32119, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/127, Al-Hadith Raqam-138.]


„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Woh Us Aadami Me Jhagda Kar Rahe They Jo Ashra

Mubashhara Me Se Hai Woh Us Aadami Me Jhagda Kar Rahe They Jis Ke Baare Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Mein (Fula‟n Ghazwah Ke Liye) Us Aadami Ko

Bhejunga Jis Ko Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Kabhi Ruswa Nahin Karega. Woh Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hai. Pas (Us Jhande) Ke Husool Kee Sa‟aadat Ke Liye

Har Kisi Ne Khaahish Kee. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Kaha‟n Hai? To

Unhone Kaha Ki Woh Chakki Me Aata Pees Rahaah Hai. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tum Me Se Koi Aata Kyoo‟n Nahin Pees Raha? Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Phir

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Aur Un Ko Aashobe Chashm Tha Aur Itna Sakht Tha Ki Aap Dekh Nahin

Sakte They. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Aankho‟n Me Phoonka Phir Jhande Ko Teen Daf‟a Hilaaya Aur Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Ata Kar Diya.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/143, Al-Hadith Raqam-4652, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

05/113, Al-Hadith Raqam-8409, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1351,


140: “Hazrat Hubayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Imam Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Ne Hamein Khutba Irshaad Farmaya Aur Kaha Ki Guzishta Kal Tum Me Se Woh Hashti Juda Ho Gayi

Hai Jin Se Na To Guzishta Log Ilm Me Sabqat Le Sake Aur Na Hee Baa‟d Me Aane Waale Un Ke Martaba-E-Ilmi

Ko Paa Sakenge, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Ko Apna Jhanda De

Kar Bhejte They Aur Jibra‟il („Alayh-is-Salam) Aap Kee Daa‟in Taraf Aur Mikar‟il („Alayh-is-Salam) Aap Kee

Baa‟in Taraf Hote They Aur Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-KarimKo Fat‟h Ata Hone Tak Woh Aap Ke

Saath Rehte They.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awasat” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/199, Al-Hadith Raqam-1719, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/336, Al-Hadith Raqam-2155,


141: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jhanda Pakda Aur Us Ko Lehraaya Phir Farmaya : Kaun Is

Jahnde Ko Is Ke Haque Ke Saath Lega Pas Aik Aadami Aaya Aur Us Ne Kaha Mein Is Jahnde Ko Leta Hoo‟n. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tum Peechhe Ho Jaao Phir Aik Aur Aadami Aaya

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ko Bhi Farmaya Peechhe Ho Jaao Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Muhammad Ke

Chehre Ko Izzat-o-Takreem Bakhshi MeinYeh Jhanda Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Us Aadami Ko Doonga Jo Bhaagega

Nahin. Aye Ali! Yeh Jhanda Utha Lo Pas Woh Chale Yaha‟n Tak Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Unhein Khaybar Aur Fidak

Kee Fat‟h Naseeb Farmaa‟i Aur Aap Un Dono‟n (Khaybar Wa Fidak) Kee Khajoorein Aur Khushk Gosht Le Kar

Aa‟e.”

Is Hadith Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Apni Musnad Me Bayaan Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/16, Al-Hadith Raqam-11138, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/499, Al-Hadith Raqam-1346, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-

Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/151, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aydan Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/583, Al-Hadith Raqam-987,


142: “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Aazaad Karda Ghulam They Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Apna Jhanda De

Kar Khaybar Kee Taraf Rawaana Kiya To Hum Bhi Un Ke Saahth They. Jab Hum Qil‟a-E-Khaybar Ke Paas

Pahunche Jo Madinah Munawwarah Ke Qareeb Hai To Khaybar Waale Aap Par Toot Pade. Aap Be Mithaal

Bahaaduri Ka Muzaahara Kar Rahe They Ki Achaanak Aap Par Aik Yahoodi Ne Waar Kar Ke Aap Ke Haath Se

Dhaal Gira Dee. Is Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Qil‟a Ka Aik Darwaaza Ukhed Kar

Use Apni Dhaal Bana Liya Aur Use Dhaal Kee Haithiyyat Se Apne Haath Me Liye Jang Me Shareek Rahe . Bil-

Aakhir Dushmano‟n Par Fat‟h Haasil Ho Jaane Ke Baa‟d Us Dhaal Numa Darwaaza Ko Apne Haath Se Phaink

Diya. Is Safar Me Mere Saath Saat Aadami Aur Bhi They. Hum Aath Ke Aath Mil Kar Us Darwaaze Ko Ulatne Kee

Koshish Karte Rahe Lekin Woh Darwaaza (Jise Hazrat Ali Ne Tanha Ukheda Tha) Na Ultaaya Ja Saka.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Haythami Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/08, Al-Hadith Raqam-23909, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/152,


143: “Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwah Khaybar Ke Roz Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Qal‟a-E-Khaybar Ka Darwaaza Utha Liya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Musalaman

Qil‟a Par Chadh Gaye Aur Use Fat‟h Kar Liya Aur Yeh Aazmooda Baat Hai Ki Us Darwaaze Ko Chaalees Aadami

Mil Kar Uthaate They.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/374, Al-Hadith Raqam-32139, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/478,

Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 01/438, Al-Hadith Raqam-1168,

Waqaal Al-Ajlooni : Rawahu Al-Hakim Wa-Al-Bayhaqi „An Jabir, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/137,

Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 04/306, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-143.]

of 304

144: “Hazrat Qatadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ghazwah Badr Samet Har Ma‟rika Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Alam Bardaar They.”

Ise Ibn Abi Sa‟d Ne At-Tabqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.


Baab-15 :Masjide Nabawi SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me

Baabe Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Siwa Baaqi Sab Darwaazo‟n Ko Band

Kar Diya Jaana

145: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke

Darwaaze Ke Siwa Masjid Me Khulne Waale Tamaam Darwaaze Band Karne Ka Hukm Diya.”


–

[Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/641, Al-Hadith Raqam-3732,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/115,


146: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kai Sahabah-E-Kiram Ke Gharo‟n Ke Darwaaze Masjide Nabawi Ke Sahn

Me Khulte They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Din Farmaya : Ali Ka Darwaazah

Chhod Kar Baaqi Tamam Darwaazo‟n Ko Band Kar Do. Raawi Ne Kaha Ki Is Baare Me Logo‟n Ne Chemigo‟iya‟n

Kee‟n To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khade Huwe Pas Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd-o-Thana Bayaan Kee Phir Farmaya :

Mein Ne Ali Ke Darwaaze Ko Chhod Kar Baaqi Sab Darwaazo‟n Ko Band Karne Ka Hukm Diya Hai. Tum Me Se

Kuchh Logo‟n Ne Is Ke Muta‟alliq Baatein Kee Hain. BaKhuda Mein Ne Apni Taraf Se Kisi Cheez Ko Band Kiya

Na Khola Mein Ne To Bas Us Amr Kee Pairawi Kee Jis Ka Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Hukm Mila.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Nasa‟i Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh

Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/369, Al-Hadith Raqam-9502,Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/118, Al-Hadith Raqam-8323,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala

Sahihayn, 03/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-4631,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/114,



„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Masjid Ke Tamam Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Siwaa‟e Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke

Darwaaze Ke Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Haalate Janaabat Me Bhi

Masjid Me Daakhil Ho Sakta Hai. Kyoo‟ Ki Yehi Us Ka Raasta Hai Aur Us Ke Ilaawah Us Ke Ghar Ka Koi Aur

Raasta Nahin Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/134, 135, Al-

Hadith Raqam-147.]

of 304

148: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Kaha Karte They Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tamam Logo‟n Se Afzal Hain Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Aur Yeh Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Teen Khaslatein Ata Kee Gayi‟n Hain.

Un Me Se Agar Aik Bhi Mujhe Mil Jaa‟e To Yeh Mujhe Surkh Qimti Oonto‟n Ke Milne Se Ziyaada Mahboob Hai.

(Aur Woh Teen Khaslatein Yeh Hain) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Un Ka Nikaah Apni Saahabzaadi Se Kiya Jis Se Un Kee Aulaad Huwi Aur Doosri Yeh Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjide Nabawi Kee Taraf Khulne Waale Tamam

Darwaaze Band Karwa Diye Magar Un Ka Darwaazah Masjid Me Raha Aur Teesri Yeh Ki Un Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khaybar Ke Din Jhanda Ata Farmaya.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/26, Al-Hadith Raqam-4797,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/120,Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/567, Al-Hadith Raqam-955,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-148.]

149: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Darwaaze Ke Ilaawah Masjide Nabawi Kee Taraf Khulne Waale Tamaam Darwaazo‟n Ko Band Karne Ka Hukm

Farmaya. Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Kya Sirf Mere Aane Jaane Ke Liye Raasta Rakhne

Kee Ijaazat Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mujhe Is Ka Hukm Nahin

Huwa So Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ke Darwaaze Ke Ilaawah Sab Darwaaze Band Karwa Diye Aur Basa Awqaat Woh Haalate Janaabat Me Bhi

Masjid Se Guzar Jaate.”

Ise Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/249, Al-Hadith Raqam-2031,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/115,


Baab-16 :Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ilmi Maqaam Wa Martaba


Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Hikmat Ka Ghar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka Darwazah Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmdhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/637, Al-Hadith Raqam-3723, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/634, Al-Hadith Raqam-1081, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi

Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/64, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/137, Al-Hadith Raqam-150.]

151: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Ilm Ka Shahr Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka

Darwaazah Hai. Lehaaza Jo Is Shahr Me Daakhil Hona Chaahta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Is Darwaaze Se Aa‟e.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakimm Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/137, Al-Hadith Raqam-4637, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-106,

of 304


152: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna : Mein Ilm Ka Shahr Hoo‟n Aur Ali

Us Ka Darwazah Hai. Lehaaza Jo Koi Ilm Haasil Karne Ka Iraadah Rakhta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Is

Darwaaze Se Aa‟e.”

Is Hadith Ko Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/138, Al-Hadith Raqam-4639, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/65, Al-Hadith Raqam-11061, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id

Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/114, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/47, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 04/348, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi


153: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Mein Qur‟an Kee Har Aayat Ke Baare

Me Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Kis Ke Baare, Kis Jagah Aur Kis Par Naazil Huwi Be Shak Mere Rabb Ne Mujhe Bohat

Ziyaada Samajh Waala Dil Aur Faseeh Zubaan Ata Farmaa‟i Hai.”

Ise Aboo Nu‟aym Ne “Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟” Me Aur Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/68, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338,

Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/238, Al-Hadith Raqam-153.]

154: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Muhammad Bin Umar Bin Ali Bin Abi Talib Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain

Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Poochha Gaya Ki Kya Waj‟h Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahabah Me Se Aap Kathsrat Se Ahaadith Riwayat

Karne Waale Hain? To Aap Ne Jawaab Me Irshaad Farmaya : Ki Is Kee Waj‟h Yeh Hai Jab Mein Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Koi Sawaal Karta Tha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Mujhe Is Ka Jawaab Irshaad Farmaate They Aur Jab Mein Khaamosh Hota To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujh Se Baat Shuru‟ Farma Dete They.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.


155: “Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Ne Farmaya : Mujh Se Kitab-il-Allah Ke Baare Sawaal Karo Pas Be Shak Koi Bhi Aayat Aisi Nahin Hai Jis Ke

Baare Me Mein Yeh Na Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Who Din Ko Naazil Huwi Ya Raat Ko, Pahaad Me Naazil Huwi Ya

Maidaan Me.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/139, Al-Hadith Raqam-155.]

Baab-17 :Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Me Sab

Se Behtar Faisla Karne Waale

156: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Yaman Kee Taraf Qaazi Bana Kar Bheja. Mein Arz Guzaar Huwa :

Ya RasoolAllah! Aap Mujhe Bhej Rahe Hain Jab Ki Mein Nau Umr Hoo‟n Aur Faisla Karne Ka Bhi Mujhe Ilm

Nahin. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Allah

Ta‟ala Anqarib Tumhaare Dil Ko Hidayat Ata‟ Kar Dega Aur Tumhaari Zubaan Us Par Qaa‟im Kar Dega. Jab Bhi

Fariqayn Tumhaare Saamne Baith Jaaein To Jaldi Se Faisla Na Karna Jab Tak Doosre Kee Baat Na Sun Lo Jaise

Tum Ne Pehle Kee Suni Thi. Yeh Tariqae Kaar Tumhaare Liye Faisale Ko Waazeh Kar Dega. Aap Bayaan Karte

Hain Ki Is Du‟aa Ke Baa‟d Mein Kabhi Bhi Faisla Karne Me Shak Me Nahin Pada.”

of 304


–

[Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/301, Al-Hadith Raqam-3582, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/83, Al-Hadith Raqam-636, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

05/116, Al-Hadith Raqam-8417, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/86, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/140, Al-

Hadith Raqam-156.]

157: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya

RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Bhej Rahe Hain Ki Mein Un Ke Darmiyan

Faisla Karoo‟n Haala‟n Ki Mein Nau Jawaan Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Bhi Nahin Jaanta Ki Faisla Kya Hai? Pas Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Daste Aqdas Mere Seene Pe Maara Phir

Farmaya : Aye Allah Is Ke Dil Ko Hidaayat Ata Farma Aur Is Kee Zubaan Ko Haque Par Qaa‟im Rakkh. Farmaya

Is Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Do Aadmiyo‟n Ke Darmiyaan Faisla Karne Me Kabhi Bhi Shak Nahin Kiya.”


– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/774, Al-Hadith Raqam-2310, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/116, Al-Hadith Raqam-8419, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,

06/365, Al-Hadith Raqam-32068, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/126, Al-Hadith Raqam-912, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/61, Al-Hadith Raqam-94,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/580, Al-Hadith Raqam-984, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/337, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn

Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-157.]

158. “Hazrat Aboo Is‟haaq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmaya Karte They Ahl-E-Madinah Me Se Sab Se Achchha Faisla Farmane Waala Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Al-Hadith Raqam-4656, Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 08/167, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338,


159: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Ali Hum Sab Se Behtar Aur Saa‟ib Faisla Farmaane Waale Hain Aur Abi

Bin Ka‟b Hum Sab Se Badh Kar Qaari Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/345, Al-Hadith Raqam-5328, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/113, Al-Hadith Raqam-21123,


160: “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Ki Hum Me Sab Se Behtar Faisla Farmaane Waale Ali RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai

–


161: “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Naa Qaabil Hal Aur Mushkil Mas‟ala Se Jis Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Nahin Hote

They Allah Kee Panaah Maanga Karte They. “

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–


of 304

Baab-18 :Farmane Nabawi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam :

Ali Ke Chehre Ko Dekhna Ibaadat Hai

162: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Aur Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/152, Al-Hadith Raqam-4682, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/76, Al-Hadith Raqam-10006, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-

Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/119, (ال ثم، ق ه قه أل ن وث بان اب ال و ح م ق ق ت س ث م حد -Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/294, Al ,(ال

Hadith Raqam-6865 (عاذ عن ن م بل ب Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/58, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib ,(ج


163: “Hazrat Imran Bin Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Kee Taraf Dekhna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

–

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/52, Al-Hadith Raqam-4681, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/294, Al-Hadith Raqam-6866, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi

Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/183, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/143, 144, Al-Hadith Raqam-163.]

164: “Hazrat Taliq Bin Muhamaad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Me Hazrat Imran Bin

Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko

Tiktiki Baandh Kar Dekh Rahe They. Kisi Ne Un Se Poochha Ki Aap Aisa Kyun Kar Rahe Hain? Unhone

Jawaab Diya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate

Huwe Suna Hai Ki Ali Kee Taraf Dekhna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-207, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/109,


165: “Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Hazrat Ali Ka Zikr Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylamin Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 02/244, Al-Hadith Raqam-1351, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/144,

Al-Hadith Raqam-165.]

166: “Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Apne Waalid Hazrat Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Kathrat Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke

Chehre Ko Dekha Karte. Pas Mein Ne Aap Se Poochha : Aye Abba Jaan! Kya Waj‟h Hai Ki Aap Kathrat Se Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Chehre Kee Taraf Takte Rehte Hain? Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jawab Diya : Aye Meri Beti! Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Asakir Ne “Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 42/355, Zamakhshari Fi Al-Mukhtasaru Min Kitab-il-Muwafaqati Bayna Ahl-ul-Bayti Wa‟s-Sahabah, : 14,


of 304

167: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Kee Taraf Dekhna Ibaadat

Hai.”


–

[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/351, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/145, Al-Hadith Raqam-167.]

168: “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Ma‟adh Bin Jabal Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna

Ibaadat Hai.”


–

[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/353, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/145, 146, Al-Hadith Raqam-168.]

169: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibadat Hai.”


– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/353, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-169.]

170: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Asakir Ne “Tarikh Dimaqsh Al-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

–

[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/353, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-170.]


Sallam Ke Ghusl Ke Liye Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Intekhaab

171: “Hazrat Abd-il-Wahid Bin Awn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Se Apne Us Maraz Me Jis Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Wafaat Huwi

Farmaya : Aye Ali Jab Mein Faut Ho Jaau‟n Too Mujhe Ghusl Dena To Aap Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein

Ne Kabhi Kisi Mayyit Ko Ghusl Nahin Diya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Anqarib Too Is Ke Liye Tayyaar Ho Jaa‟ega Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Bayan Karte Hain Ki Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl Diya.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/280, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/147, Al-Hadith Raqam-171.]

172: “Hazrat Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Byan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Aur Fadl Bin Abbas Aur Asaamah

Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ko Ghusl Diya Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl De Rahe They To Kehte They : Ya RasoolAllah! Mere Maa‟n Baap Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Qurbaan Ho‟n Aap Wisaal Farma Kar Aur Zindah Reh Kar Dono‟n Haalato‟n

Me Paakiza They.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/277, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/147,148, Al-Hadith Raqam-172.]

173: “Hazrat Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl De Rahe They Aur Hazrat Fadl

Aur Asaamah Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Parda Kiya Huwa Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai. –



Sallam Ka Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shahaadat Kee Khabar Dena

174: “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Hira‟(Pahaad) Poor Sukoon Raho Pas Be Shak Tujh Par

Nabi Hai Ya Siddiq Hai Ya Saheed Hai (Aur Koi Nahin). Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Is Pahaad Par Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq, Hazrat Umar,

Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha Aur Hazrat Zubayr Aur Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhum They.”


–

[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1880, Al-Hadith Raqam-2417, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/441, Al-Hadith Raqam-6983, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/187,

Al-Hadith Raqam-1630, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/273, Al-Hadith Raqam-890, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/259, Al-Hadith Raqam-970,


175: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwah “Dhaat-il-„Ushayrah”

Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Mein Aik Doosre Ke Saath They Pas Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Jagah Aa‟e Aur Waha‟n Qiyaam Farmaya Hum Ne Banu Mudlij

Ke Logo‟n Ko Dekha Ki Woh Aik Khajoor Tale Apne Aik Chahsme Me Kaam Kar Rahe Hain. Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Mujhe Farmaya : Aye Aba Yaqzaan Tumhaari Kya Raay Hai Agar

Hum Un Logo‟n Ke Paas Jaaein Aur Dekhein Ki Woh Kya Kar Rahe Hain? Pas Hum Un Ke Paas Aa‟e Aur Un Ke

Kaam Ko Kuchh Der Tak Dekha Phir Hamein Nind Aane Lagi To Mein Aur Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Waha‟n Se Chale Aur Khajooro‟n Ke Darmiyan Mitti Par Hee Let Kar So Gaye. Pas Allah Kee Qasam Hamein

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ne Na Jagaaya. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Apne Mubarak Qadmo‟n Ke Mas Se Jagaaya. Jab Ki

Hum Khoob Khaak Aalood Ho Chuke They Pas Is Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Aye Aboo Turaab! Aur Yeh

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Jism Par

Mitti Ko Dekha Kar Farmaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Mein

Tumhein Do Badbakht Tareen Aadmiyo‟n Ke Baare Me Na Bataau‟n? Hum Ne Kaha Haa‟n Ya RasoolAllah! Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Pehla Shakhs Qaume Thamood Ka Uhaymir Tha Jis

Ne Saalih „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Oontni Kee Taangein Kaati Thi‟n Aur Doosra Shakhs Woh Hai Jo Aye Ali

Tumhaare Sar Par Waar Karega. Yaha‟n Tak Ki (Khoon Se Yeh) Daadhi Tar Ho Jaa‟egi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Musnad Me Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Riwayat

Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/263, (Al-Hadith Raqam-18321),Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/153, Al-Hadith Raqam-8538,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,

03/151, Al-Hadith Raqam-4679,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/150, 151, Al-Hadith Raqam-175.]

of 304

176: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sab‟a RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Yeh Daadhi Sar Ke Khoon Se Surkh Ho

Jaa‟egi Aur Is Ka Intezaar Aik Badbakht Kar Raha Hai Logo‟n Ne Kaha Aye Amir Al-Mu‟minin Hamein Us Ke

Baare Me Khabar Dijiye Hum Us Kee Nasl Ko Tabaah Kar Denge Aap Ne Farmaya : Allah Kee Qasam Tum

Siwaa‟e Mere Qaatil Ke Kisi Ko Qatl Nahin Karoge. Unhone Kaha Hum Par Kisi Ko Khalifa Muqarrar Kar De‟n

Aap Ne Farmaya Nahin Lekin Mein Us Cheez Kee Taraf Chhodta Hoo‟n Jis Kee Taraf Tumhein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chhoda Tha(Ya‟ni Baahami Mushaawarat) Unhone

Kaha Aap Apne Rabb Se Kya Kahenge Jab Aap Us Ke Paas Jaaenge. Aap Ne Farmaya : Mein Kahunga “Aye Allah

Too Ne Jitna Arsa Chaaha Mujhe Un Me Baaqi Rakkha Phir Too Ne Mujhe Apne Paaas Bula Liya Lekin Too Un

Me Baaqi Hai Agar Too Chaahe To Un Kee Islaah Farma De Aur Agar Too Chaahe To Un Me Bigaad Paida Kar

De.”


–

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-1078,Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/443, Al-Hadith Raqam-590,Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,

07/444, Al-Hadith Raqam-37098,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/137,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/151,152, Al-Hadith Raqam-176.]

177: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sab‟a Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne

Aik Din Hamein Khutba Diya Aur Farmaya : Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Daane Ko Phaada Aur Makhlooqaat Ko

Zindagi Ata Farmaa‟i Yeh Daadhi Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Khoon Se Khizaab Kee Jaaegi (Ya‟ni Meri Daadhi Mere Sar

Ke Khoon Se Surkh Ho Jaa‟egi) Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Kaha Pas Aap Hamein Bata De‟n Woh

Kaun Hai? Hum Us Kee Nasl Meeta Denge. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Mein

Tumhein Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mere Qaatil Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ko Qatal Na Kiya Jaa‟e. Logo‟n Ne Kaha

Agar Aap Yeh Jaante Hain To Kisi Ko Khalifah Muqarrar Kar De‟n, Aap Ne Farmaya : Nahin Lekin Mein Tumhein

Woh Chiz Saunpta Hoo‟n Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tumhein

Saunpi (Ya‟ni Baa-Hum Mushaawarat Se Khalifah Muqarrar Karo).”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/156, Al-Hadith Raqam-1340, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/213, Al-Hadith Raqam-595, Bazzar Fi Al-

Musnad, 03/92, Al-Hadith Raqam-871, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/243, Al-Hadith Raqam-277.]

178: “Hazrat Aboo Tufayl Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Logo‟n Ko Bay‟at Kee

Da‟wat Dee To Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Muljam Muraadi Bhi Aaya Pas Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Ne Do Daf‟a Us Ko Waapas Bhej Diya, Jab Woh Teesri Martaba Aaya To Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ne Farmaya : Is Badbakht Ko Kaun Rokega? Phir Farmaya : Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Is (Daadhi Ko) Khizaab

Kiya Jaa‟ega Ya Khoon Se Ranga Jaa‟ega Ya‟ni Sar Ke Khoon Se Meri Daadhi Surkh Hogi Phir Aap Ne Yeh She‟r

Padhe :

Too Maut Ke Liye Kamar Basta Ho

Be Shak Maut Tujhe Aane Waali Hai

Aur Qatl Se Khaufzadah Na Ho

Jab Woh Teri Daadhi Me Utar Aa‟e “Khuda Kee Qasam Yeh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Ummi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Mere Saath Ahd Hai.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/33, 34, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/153, 154, Al-Hadith Raqam-178.]

of 304

Baab-21 :Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Jaame‟ Sifaat Ka Bayaan

179:“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sayyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Farmaya : Kya Too Raazi

Nahin Ki Mein Ne Tera Nikaah Ummat Me Sab Se Pehle Islam Laane Waale, Sab Se Ziyaada Ilm Waale Aur Sab Se

Ziyaada Burd Baar Shakhs Se Kiya Hai.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/26, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/229, Hisam-ud-deen Al-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, Al-Hadith Raqam-32924,

32925, Suyooti Fi Jam‟-ul-Jawami‟, Al-Hadith Raqam-4273, 4274, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/155, Al-Hadith

Raqam-179.]

180: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Fatmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Ali Aur Qur‟an Ka Choli

Daaman Ka Saath Hai. Yeh Dono‟n Kabhi Bhi Juda Nahin Honge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mere Paas Hauze Kawthar Par

(Ikatthey) Aaeinge.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-4880, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/255, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/134, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/155, 156, Al-Hadith Raqam-180.]

181: “Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Bayan Karte Hain :

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Log

Juda Juda Nasab Se Ta‟alluq Rakhte Hain Jab Ki Mein Aur Ali Aik Hee Nasab Se Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/263, Al-Hadith Raqam-1651, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/100, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws

Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/303, Al-Hadith Raqam-6888, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/156, Al-Hadith Raqam-181.]

182: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Teen Hain. Hazrat Moosa

„Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf (Un Par Imaan Laa Kar) Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Hazrat Yoosha‟a Bin Noon Hain,

Hazrat Isaa „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Saahib Yaasin Hain Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Ali Bin Abi Talib Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.



183: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Hai : Woh Farmate Hain, Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se

Farmaya : Yeh Ali Bin Abi Talib Hai Is Ka Gosht Mera Gosht Hai Aur Is Ka Khoon Mera Khoon Hai Aur Yeh Mere

Liye Aise Hai Jaise Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Magar Yeh Ki Mere

Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.



of 304

184: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Akim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Shabe Me‟raaj Wah‟iy Ke Zari‟e

Mujhe Ali Kee Teen Sifaat Kee Khabar Dee Yeh Ki Woh Tamam Mominin Ke Sardaar Hain, Muttaqin Ke Imam

Hain Aur (Qiyamat Ke Roz) Noorani Chehre Waalo‟n Ke Qaa‟id Honge.”

Is Hadith Ko ImamTabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/88, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/157, 158, Al-Hadith Raqam-184.]

185: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh

Aayat ﴿نإ الحات وعملوا آمنوا الاذین ا حمن سیجعل الصا Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Shaan ودا﴾ لهمالرا

Me Utri Hai. Aur Unhone Farmaya Is Se Muraad Mominin Ke Dilo‟n Me (Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu)

Kee Mahabbat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-us-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.



186: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Qur‟an Paak Kee Jitni

Aayaat Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi Hain Kisi Aur Ke Haque Me

Naazil Nahin Huwi‟n,”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/363, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟,/132, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


187: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Qur‟an Karim Kee Teen Sau (300) Aayaat Naazil Huwi‟n.

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/364, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟,/132, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


MARAJA-„L-BAHRAYN FI MANAQIBI-‟L-HASANAYN „ALAYHIMA AS-SALAM


Fasl : 01 Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamKa Apne Shahzado‟n Ka Naam Hasan Wa

Husayn هما Rakhna السالم عل

01.“Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuBayan Farmate Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Hasan Paida Hu‟e To Unhone Un Ka Naam

Hamzah Rakkha Aur Jab Hazrat Husain Paida Hu‟e To Un Ka Naam Un Ke Chacha Ke Naam Par Ja‟far Rakkha.

(Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Farmate Hain) Mujhe Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ne Bula

Kar Farmaya : Mujhe Un Ke Yeh Naam Tabdeel Karne Ka Hukm Diya Gaya Hai. (Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu

Farmate Hain) Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Behtar Jaante Hain. Pas Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi

Wasallam Ne Un Ke Naam Hasan Wa Husayn Rakkhe.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/159, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/384, Raqam-498, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/308, Raqam-7734,

4-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/352, Raqam-734, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 08/52, 6-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 07/116, 7-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/399, Raqam-247,

8-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/399, Raqam-1323, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/13, Raqam-01.]

of 304

02. “Hazrat Salman Farsi Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi

WasallamNe Irshad Farmaya : Mein Ne In Dono‟n Ya‟ni Hasan Aur Husayn Ke Naam Haroon (الساالم علیه) Ke

Beto‟n Shabbar Shabbir Ke Naam Par Rakkhe Hain.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/263, Raqam-6168, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 08/52, 3-Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-

Firdaws, 02/339, Raqam-3533, 4-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, 02/563,

Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/14, Raqam-02.]

03.“Hazrat Saalim Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamNe

Irshaad Farmaya : Mein Ne Apne In Dono‟n Beto‟n Hasan Aur Husayn Ke Naam Haroon (الساالم علیه) Ke Beto‟n

Shabbar Aur Shabbir Ke Naam Par Rakkhe Hain.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/774, Raqam-1367, 2-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/379, Raqam-32185, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Kabir, 03/97, Raqam-2777, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/14, Raqam-03.]

04 .“Hazrat Akramah Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ke Haa‟n Hasan Bin

Ali السالم علیهما Kee Wilaadat Huwi To Woh Unhein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Kee

Khidmat Me Laai‟n, Lihaaza Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ne Un Ka Naam Hasan Rakkha Aur Jab

Husayn الساالم علیه Kee Wilaadat Huwi To Unhein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Kee Bargha

Me Laa Kar Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Yeh (Husayn) Is (Hasan) Se Ziyadah Khoobsoorat Hai

Lihaaza Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamNe Is Ke Naam Se Akhaz Kar Ke Us Ka Naam Husayn Rakkha”

– [1-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/335, Raqam-7981, 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/119, 3-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/48,

4-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/224, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/14, 15, Raqam-04.]

05. “Hazrat Ja‟far Bin Muhammad Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu

Alaihi WasallamNe Husayn Ka Naam Hasan Se Akhaz Kiya Aur Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ne Dono‟n Ke

Naam Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Kee Paidaa‟is Ke Saatwe‟n Din Rakkhe.”

– [1-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/119, 2-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/85, Raqam-146,


06 .“Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuRiwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Fatimah Ke Haa‟n Hazrat Hasan Kee Wilaadat Huwi

To Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mujhe Mera Beta Dikhaao,

Us Ka Naam Kya Rakkha Hai ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Mein Ne Us Ka Nam Harb Rakkha Hai. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ne Farmaya : Nahin Balki Woh Hasan Hai Phir Jab Husayn Kee Wilaadat Huwi To

Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamTashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mujhe Mera Beta Dikhaao Tum

Ne Us Ka Naam Kya Rakkha Hai ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Mein Ne Usa Ka Naam Harb Rakkha Hai. Aap Sal'lal'lahu

Alaihi Wasallam Ne Farmaya : Nahin Balki Woh Husayn Hai Phir Jab Teesra Beta Paida Huwa To Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mujhe Mera Beta Dikhaao, Tum Ne Us

Ka Naam Kya Rakkha Hai ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Mein Ne Us Ka Naam Harb Rakkha Hai. Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi

WasallamNe Farmaya Hai : Nahin Balki Us Ka Naam Muhsin Hai.

Phir Farmaya : Mein Ne Un Ke Naam Haro on (الساالم علیه) Ke Beto‟n Ke Shabbar, Shabbir Aur Mushabbir Ke

Naam Par Rakkhe Hain.”

–

[1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/180, Raqam-4773, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/118, Raqam-935, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/410, Raqam-6985,

4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/96, Raqam-2773, 2774, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 08/52, 6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-

Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 06/243, Raqam-8296, Asqalani Ne Is Kee Isnaad Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai. 7-Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/286, Raqam-

823, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/15,16, 17, Raqam-06.]

of 304

Fasl : 02 :Hasan Wa Husayn Jannat Ke Naamo‟n Me Se Do Naam Hain Jin Ko Allah Ta‟ala

Ne Hijaab Me Rakkha

07. “Hazrat Mufaddal عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Ne Hasan Aur Husayn Ke

Naamo‟n Ko Hijaab Me Rakkha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Apne Beto‟n Ka

Naam Hasan Aur Husayn Rakkha.”

– [1-Nab‟hani Fi Al-Sharaf Al-Mu‟bbad Li-Al-Muhammad,/424, 2-Nawawi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Asma‟ Wa Al-Lughat, 01/126, Raqam-118, 3-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-

Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 02/13, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/17, Raqam-07.]

08 . “Hazrat Imran Bin Sulayman Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hasan Aur Husayn Ahle Jannat Ke Naamo‟n Me Se Do Naam

Hain Jo Ki Daure Jaahiliyyat Me Pahle Kabhi Nahin Rakkhe Ga‟e They.”

– [1-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/68, Raqam-99, 2-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-

Zandaqah,/192, 3-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 02/25, 4-Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 01/105, Maraja-„l-

Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/17, 18, Raqam-08.]

Fasl : 03 :Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Ne Farmaya : Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل عل

Mere Bete Hain السالم

09.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hu‟e Farmate Hain : Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Dekha Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Ka

Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : Yeh Mere Bete Hain.”

– [1-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/284, 2-Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/336, Raqam-6973, 3-Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/763,

4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/124, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/18, Raqam-

09.]

10.“Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا مسال Farmati Hain Ki Aik Roz Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Mere

Haa‟n Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mere Bete Kaha‟n Hain ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ali م Un Ko الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Saath Le Ga‟e Hain. Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Un Kee Talaash Me Mutawajjeh Hu‟e To Unhein

Paani Peene Kee Jagah Par Khelte Hu‟e Paaya Aur Un Ke Saamne Kuchh Khajoorein Bachi Huwi Thi‟n. Aap صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Aye Ali ! Khayaal Rakhna Mere Beto‟n Ko Garmi Shuru‟ Hone Se Pehle Waapas وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا

Le Aana.”

– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/180, Raqam-4774, 2-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/104, Raqam-193, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn

„Alayhima As-Salam,/18, 19, Raqam-10.]

11.“Hazrat Musayyab Bin Nujbah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Hazrat Ali م Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Har Nabi Ko Saat-07 Najib Ya Naqib Ata‟ Kiye Ga‟e

Jab Ki Mujhe Chawdah-14 Naqib Ata‟ Kiye Ga‟e. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Hum Ne Hazrat Ali م Se الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Puchha Ki Woh Koun Hain ? To Hazrat Ali م ,Ne Bataaya : Mein, Mere Dono‟n Bete, Ja‟far الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Hamzah, Aboo Bakr, Umar, Mus‟ab Bin Umayr, Bilaal, Salman, Miqdad, Hudhayfah, Ammar Aur Abd Allah Bin

Mas‟ood أجمعین عنهم تعالى هللا رضي.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 06/123, Raqam-3785, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/142, Raqam-1205, 3-Shaybani Fi Al-Ahd Wa‟l-Mathani,

01/189, Raqam-244, 4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/215, Raqam-6047, 5-Ibn Moosa Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar, 02/314, 6-Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi

Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 01/225, Raqam-07, 08, 7-Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 03/140, 8-Halabi Fi As-Sirat-ul-

Halabiyyah, 03/390, 9-Ibn Ahmad Khatib Fi Wasilat-ul-Islam, 01/77, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/19, 20, Raqam-11.]

of 304

12.“Hazrat Ali م Riwayat Karte Hu‟e Farmate Hain : Allah Ta‟ala Har Nabi Ke Saat-07 الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Nujaba‟ Banaaye Jab Ki Hamaare Nabiyye Akram لاموس وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Chawdah-14 Naqib Ata‟ Kiye. Un

Me Aboo Bakr, Umar, Ali, Hasan, Husayn, Hamzah, Ja‟far, Aboo Dhar, Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood, Miqdad, Ammar,

Salman, Hudhayfah Aur Bilal أجمعین عنهم تعالى هللا رضي Shaamil Hain.”

– [1-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/484, Raqam-6957, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/228, Raqam-2765, 3-Daraqutni Fi Al-„Ilal

Al-Waridah Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Nabawiyah, 03/262, Raqam-395, 4-Ibn Jawzi Fi Al-„Ilal Al-Mutanahiyah Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Wahiyah, 01/282, Raqam-455,


Fasl : 04:Hasanayn Karimayn هما Ahl-E-Bayt Hain السالم عل

13. “Ummi Salamah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Aur Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Ko Jam‟a Farma Kar Un Ko Apni Chaadar Me Le Liya Aur

Farmaya : Aye Allah ! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/53, Raqam-2663, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/308, Raqam-696, 3-Ibn Moosa Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar,

02/266, 4-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/158, Raqam-4705, 5-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/08, 6-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim,

03/486, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/21, Raqam-13.]

14.“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayate Mubaahalah “Aap Farma De‟n

Aawo Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaate Hain Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao” Naazil Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهم Ko Bulaaya,

Phir Farmaya : Ya Allah ! Yeh Mere Ahl(-E-Bayt) Hain.”

– [1-Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Raqam-2404, 2-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/225, Raqam-2999, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Raqam-

1208, 4-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/163, Raqam-4719, 5-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/63, Raqam-13170, 6-Dawrqi Fi Al-Musnad Sa‟d,

01/51, Raqam-19, 7-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/25, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-

Salam,/21, 22,, Raqam-14.]

15. “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri عنه تعالى هللا رضى Allah Ta‟ala Ke Is Farman “Aye Nabi Ke Ghar Waalo‟n! Allah

Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodagi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De” Ke

Baare Me Farmate Hain : Yeh Aayate Mubaraka In Paanch-05 Hastiyo‟n Ke Baare Me Naazil Huwi : Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram, Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn ملوالسا الصالوۃ علیهم.”

Faa‟idah : Inhin Paanch-05 Hastiyo‟n Kee Mutadhakkarah Takhsis Ke Baa‟ith Aammat-ul-Muslimin Me

“Panjtan” Kee Istilaah Mash‟hoor Hai. Jo Shar‟an Durust Hai Is Me Koi Mubaalaghah Ya I‟tiqaadi Ghuloo

Hargiz Nahin.

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/80, Raqam-3456 , 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/23, Raqam-325, 3-Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin

Bi-Asbahan, 03/384, 4-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/278, 5-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/06, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi

Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/22, 23, Raqam-15.]

Fasl : 05 :Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Hee Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل عل

Ka Nasab, Wali Aur Baap Hain السالم

16.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Har Aurat Ke Beto‟n Kee Nisbat Un Ke Baap Kee Taraf Hoti Hai Maasiwaae وسلام آلهو

Fatimah Kee Awlaad Ke, Ki Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee un Ka Baap Hoo‟n.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2631, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/224, 3-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar

Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 06/139, 4-San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam, 04/99, Is Riwayat Me Bishr Bin Mihran Ko Ibn Hibban Ne „(Al-Thikqat, 08/140)‟ Me

of 304

Thiqah Sumaar Kiya Hai. 5-Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/144, Raqam-1314, 6-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,

01/121, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/23, 24, Raqam-16.]

17.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain : Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Qayamat Ke Din Mere Hasab-o-Nasab Ke Siwa‟ Har Silsila-E-Nasab Munqata‟ Ho وسلام

Jaaega. Har Bete Kee Baap Kee Taraf Nisbat Hoti Hai Maasiwaae Awlade Fatimah Ke Ki Un Ka Baap Bhi Mein

Hee Hoo‟n Aur Un Ka Nasab Bhi Mein Hee Hoo‟n.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/626, Raqam-1070, 2-Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/145, Raqam-1316, 3-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-

ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/169, Mukhtasaran Riwaayat Darj Zail Muhaddithin Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai : 4-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf,

06/164, Raqam-10354, 5-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/64, Raqam-13172, 6-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/357, Raqam-6609, 7-Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2633, 8-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/272, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn

„Alayhima As-Salam,/24, Raqam-17.]

18.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Har Maa‟n Ke Beto‟n Ka Aabaa‟i Khaandaan Hota Hai Jis Kee Taraf Woh Mansoob Hote Hain وسلام

Siwaae Fatimah Ke Beto‟n Ke, Pas Mein Hee Una Ka Wali Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n.”

– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/179, Raqam-4770, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/109, Raqam-6741, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2632,

4-Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/130, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima

As-Salam,/25, Raqam-18.]

19.“Sayyidah Fatimah Al-Zahra‟ علیها هللا سالم Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Har Aurat Ke Beto‟n Ka Khaandaan Hota Hai Jis Kee Taraf Woh Mansoob Hote Hain Maasiwaae

Fatimah Kee Aulaaad Ke, Pas Mein Hee Un Ka Wali Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/423, Raqam-1042, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/109, Raqam-6741, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 04/224, 4-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 11/285, 5-Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/264, Raqam-4787, 6-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal

Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 19/483, 7-Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 02/157, Raqam-1968,


Fasl : 06:Hasanayn Karimayn هما Logo‟n Me Se Sab Se Behtar Nasab Waale Hain السالم عل

20.“Hzrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Aye Logo‟n! Kya Mein Tumhein Un Ke Baare Me Khabar Na Doo‟n Jo (Apne) Naana-Naani Ke وسلام

I‟tibaar Se Sab Logo‟n Se Behtar Hain ? Kya Mein Tumhein Un Ke Baare Me Na Bataaun Jo (Apne) Chacha Aur

Phuphi Ke Lihaaz Se Sab Logo‟n Se Behtar Hain? Kya Mein Tumhein Un Ke Baare Me Na Bataau‟n Jo (Apne)

Maamoo‟n Aur Khaala Ke I‟tibaar Se Sab Logo‟n Se Behtar Hain? Kya Mein Tumhein Un Ke Baare Me Khabar Na

Doo‟n Jo (Apne) Maa Baap Ke Lihaaz Se Sab Logo‟n Se Behtar Hain? Woh Hasan Aur Husayn Hain, Un Ke Naana

Allah Ke Rasool, Un Kee Naani Khudayjah Bint Khuwayld, Un Kee Waalidah Fatimah Bint RasoolAllah , Un Ke

Waalid Ali Bin Abi Talib, Un Ke Chacha Ja‟far Bin Abi Talib, Un Kee Phuphi Ummi Haani Bint Abi Talib, Un Ke

Maamoo‟n Qaasim Bin RasoolAllah Aur Un Kee Khaala RasoolAllah Kee Betiya‟n Zaynab, Ruqayyah Aur Ummi

Kulthum Hain. Un Ke Naana, Waalid, Waalidah, Chacha, Phuphi, Maamoo‟n Aur Khaala (Sab) Jannat Me Honge

Aur Woh Dono‟n (Hasanayn Karimayn) Bhi Jannat Me Honge.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/66, Raqam-2682, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/298, Raqam-6462, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir,

13/229, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/184, 5-Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/118, Raqam-34278,

6-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/130, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/26, 27,

Raqam-20.]

Fasl : 07:Hasanayn Karimayn هما Hee Mere Gulshane Dunya Ke Phool Hain السالم عل

of 304

21.“Hazrat Ibn Aboo Na‟m عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Kisi Ne Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى

Se Haalate Ehraam Ke Muta‟alliq Daryaaft Kiya.

Shu‟bah Farmate Hain Ki Mere Khayaal Me Ihraam Baandhne Waale Ka Makkhi Maarne Ke Baare Me Puchha

Tha. Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Ne Farmaya :

Ahle Iraq Makkhi Maarne Ka Hukm Puchhte Hain Haala‟n Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Shahid Kar Diya Tha Aur Huzoor Nabiyye Akram (عنه تعالى هللا رضى Imam Husayn) Ke Nawaase وسلام

Hee To Mere Gulshane Dunya Ke Do Phool (السالم علیهما Hasan Wa Husayn) Ne Farmaya : Woh Dono‟n وسلام وآله علیه

Hain.”

– [1-Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1371, Raqam-3543, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/85, Raqam-5568, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/425, Raqam-6969,

4-Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/260, Raqam-1927, 5- Aboo Nu‟aym Asbahani Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/70, 6-Aboo Nu‟aym Asbahani Fi

Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/168, 7-Bayhaqui Fi Al-Madkhal, 01/54, Raqam-129, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-

Salam,/28, 29, Raqam-21.]

22.“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rehman Bin Abi Na‟m عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Iraqi Ne Hazrat Abd Allah Bin

Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Puchha Ki Kapde Par Machchhar Ka Khoon Lag Jaaye To Kya Hukm Hai ? Hazrat Abd

Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا ىرض Ne Farmaya : Us Kee Taraf Dekho, Machchhar Ke Khoon Ka Mas‟alah

Puchhata Hai Haala‟n Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Bete (Husayn) Ko Shahid

Kiya Hai Aur Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Hasan Aur Husayn

Hee Mere Gulshane Dunya Ke Do-02 Phool Hain.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/657, Raqam-3770, 2-Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2223, Raqam-5648, 3-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/50, Raqam-8530,

4-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/93, Raqam-5675, 5-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,02/114, Raqam-5840, 6-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad,10/106,

Raqam-5739, 7-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/127, Raqam-2884, 8-Hakami Fi Ma‟arij-ul-Qabool Bi-Sharh Sullam Al-Wusool Ila „Ilm Al-Usool Fi At-

Tawhid, 03/127, Raqam-2884, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/29, Raqam-22.]

23.“Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansari عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم علیهما Kee Bargahe Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa To (Dekha Ki) Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام وآله

هللا صلاى Kya Aap !وسلام علیك هللا صلاى Ke Saamne Ya Goud Me Khel Rahe They. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah موسلا

Ne Farmaya : Mein سلامو وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى In Se Muhabbat Karte Hain ? Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى

In Se Muhabbat Kyun Na Karun. Haala‟n Ki Mere Gulshane Dunya Ke Yahi To Do-02 Phool Hain Jin Kee Mahak

Soonghta Rehta Hoo‟n (Aur Inhin Phoolon Kee Khushbu Se Kaif Wa Saroor Paata Hoo‟n).”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/155, Raqam-3990, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 3-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-

ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/99, 4-Mubarakfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 06/32, 5-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,


Fasl : 08:Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Ka Hasanayn Karimaynوسلم وآله عل عل

Ke Kaano‟n Me Adhaan Kehna السالم

24. “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Hasan Aur Husayn Paida Hu‟e To Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Khud Un Ke Kaano‟n Me Adhaan Dee.”

– [1-Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 01/429, Raqam-708, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/313, Raqam-926, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/31, Raqam-

2579, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/60, 5-Ibn Mulaqqin Fi Khulasat-ul-Badr-ul-Munir Fi Takhrij-il-Ahadith Wa Al-Athar Al-

Waqi‟ah Fi Ash-Sharh Al-Kabir, 02/392, Raqam-2713, 6-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 05/230, 7-San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam,


25.“Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko

Dekha Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Ke Haa‟n Hasan Bin Ali Kee Wilaadat Hone Par Un

Ke Kaano‟n Me Namaz Waali Adhaan Dee.”

of 304

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 04/97, Raqam-1514, 2-Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/328, Raqam-5105, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/391,

4-Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 01/455, Raqam-682, 5-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/315, Raqam-931, 6-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/336, Raqam-

7986, 7-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/305, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/32, Raqam-25.]

26.“Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ko Dekha Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Fatimah Ke Haa‟n Husayn Kee Wilaadat Hone Par Un Ke Kaano‟n

Me Adhaan Dee.”

– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/197, Raqam-4827, Hakim Ne Is Riwayat Kee Isnad Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai Jab Ki Bukhari Wa Muslim Ne Is Kee Takhrij

Nahin Kee. 2-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Talkhis-ul-Habir Fi Takhrij Ahadith Al-Rafi‟iy Al-Kabir, 04/149, Raqam-1985, 3-Ibn Mulaqqin Fi Khulasat-ul-Badr-ul-

Munir Fi Takhrij-il-Ahadith Wa Al-Athar Al-Waqi‟ah Fi Ash-Sharh Al-Kabir, 02/391, Raqam-2713, 4-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-

Akhbar, 05/229, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/32, Raqam-26.]

Fasl : 09: Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Ka Hasanayn Karimaynوسلم وآله عل Kee السالم عل

Taraf Se Aqiqah Karna

27.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Ne Hasanayn Karimayn Kee Taraf Se Aqiqe Me Aik-Aik Dumba Dhab‟h Kiya وسلام

– [1-Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/107, Raqam-2841, 2-Ibn Jarood Fi Al-Muntaqa, 01/229, Raqam-12, 911, 3-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/302, 4-

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/316, Raqam-11856, 5-Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi At-Tamhid, 04/314, 6-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/151, Raqam-

5302, 7-San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam, 04/97, 8-Ibn Rushd Fi Bidayat-il-Mujtahid Wa Nihayat-il-Muqtasid, 01/339, 9-Ibn Moosa Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar,


28.“Hazrat Anasa Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Hasanayn Karimayn Kee Taraf Se Do-02 Dumbe Aqiqah Ke Liye Dhab‟h Kiye.”

– [1-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 05/323, Raqam-2945, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/246, Raqam-1878, 3-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-

Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 07/85, Raqam-2490, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/57, 5-Wadiyashi Fi Tuhfat-

ul-Muhtaj, 02/538, Raqam-1701, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/33, 34, Raqam-28.]

29.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Ne Hasanayn Karimayn Kee Taraf Se Aqiqe Me Do-Do Dumbe Dhab‟h Kiye وسلام

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 07/165, Raqam-4219, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/76, Raqam-4545, 3-Suyooti Fi Tanwir-ul-Hawalik Sharh‟Ala Muawatta‟

Malik, 01/335, Raqam-1071, 4-Zarqani Fi Sharh-ul-Zarqani „Ala Muwatta‟, 03/130, 5-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 05/227,

6-Mubarakfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 05/87, 7-San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam, 04/98, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn


30.“Hazrat Amr Bin Shu‟ayb عنه تعالى هللا رضى Apne Waalid Se, Woh Apne Daada Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hasan Wa Husayn Me Se Har Aik Kee Taraf Se Aik Hee Jaise Do Do

Dumbe Aqiqah Me Dhab‟h Kiye.”

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/265, Raqam-7590, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/34, 35, Raqam-30.]

31.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Hasan Wa Husayn Kee Paida‟ish Ke Saatwe‟n Din Un Kee Taraf Se Do Do Bakriya‟n Aqiqah Me Dhab‟h وسلام

Kee‟n.”

of 304

– [1-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/330, Raqam-7963, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/58, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih,

12/127, Raqam-5311, 4-Wadiyashi Fi Tuhfat-ul-Muhtaj, 02/537, Raqam-1700, 5-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/260, Raqam-

1056, 6-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/85, Raqam-148, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/35, Raqam-31.]

32.“Hazrat Ali م Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Hasanayn Karimayn Kee Taraf Se Aqiqah Kiya.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/29, Raqam-2572,

2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/58,


Fasl : 10: Hasanayn Karimayn هما تعالى هللا صلى Saraapa Shabihe Mustafa السالم عل وآله هعل

They وسلم

33. “Hazrat Ali م هللا صلاى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Hasan Seena Se Sar Tak Rasool Allah الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Kaamil Shabih They Aur Hazrat Husayn Seena Se Neeche Tak Huzoor وسلام وآله علیه تعالى

Kee Kaamil Shabih They.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/660, Raqam-5779, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Raqam-774, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/430, Raqam-

6974, 4-Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/91, Raqam-130, 5-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/774, Raqam-1366, 6-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah

Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/394, Raqam-780, 781, 7-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/553, Raqam-

2235, 8-Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/763, 9-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/250, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-

Salam,/36, Raqam-33.]

34. “Hazrat Ali م Riwayat Karte Hain : Jis Shakhs Kee Yeh Khwaahish Ho Ki Woh Logo‟n Me الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Aisi Hasti Ko Dekhe Jo Gardan Se Chehre Tak Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Sab Se Kaamil

Shabih Ho To Woh Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali Ko Dekh Le Aur Jis Shakhs Kee Yeh Khwaahish Ho Ki Woh Logo‟n Me

Aisi Hasti Ko Dekhe Jo Gardan Se Takhne Tak Rangat Aur Soorat Dono‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Kee Sab Se Kaamil Shabih Ho To Woh Hazrat Husayn Bin Ali Ko Dekh Le وسلام وآله علیه

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/95, Raqam-2768, 2759, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/36, 37, Raqam-34.]

35. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Dono‟n Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saath Sab Se Ziyadah Mushaabahat Rakhte They.”

– [Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/77, Raqam-1726, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/37, Raqam-

35.]

36 .“Muhammad Bin Dahhak Hizami Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hasan Bin Ali السالم علیهما Ka Chehrah Mubarak

Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Chehra-E-Aqdas Kee Shabih Tha Aur Husayn الساالم علیه Ka Jism

Mubarak Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Jisme Aqdas Kee Shabih Tha.”

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/127, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/37, Raqam-36.]

Fasl : 11:Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Waarithaane Awsaafe Mustafa .السالم عل وآله عل

وسلم

of 304

37.“Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا صلوات Se Riwayat Hai Ki Woh Apne Baaba Huzoor Rasoole Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ke Paas Laa‟in Aur وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Marad-ul-Wisaaal Ke Dauraan Hasan Aur Husayn Ko Aap وسلام وآله

Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Inhein Apni Wiraathat Me Se Kuchh Ata‟ Farmaein. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Irshad Farmaya : Hasan Meri Haybat Wa Sardaari Ka Waarith Hai Aur Husayn Meri Jur‟at Wa Sakhaawat Ka.”

– [1-Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/299, Raqam-408, 2-Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/370, Raqam-2971, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Kabir, 22/423, Raqam-1041, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/185, 5-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah

Wa‟s-Sahabah,/310, 6-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/129, 7-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl

Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, 02/560, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/38, Raqam-37.]

38.“Hazrat Ummi Ayman عنها تعالى هللا رضى Farmati Hain Ki Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Hasanayn Karimayn

Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwi‟n Aur Arz Kiya وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Saath Le Kar Nabiyye Akram السالم علیهما

: Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! In Dono‟n Beto‟n Hasan Wa Husayn Ko Kuchh Ata Farmaein. Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Is Bade Bete (Hasan) Ko Haybat Wa Burdbaari Ata Kee Aur

Chhote Bete (Husayn) Ko Muhabbat Aur Riza Ata Kee.”

– [1-Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/280, Raqam-6829, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 13/760, Raqam-37710,


39.“Hazrat Zaynab Bint Abi Rafi‟ Se Riwayat Hai Ki Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلاى

Kee وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Marad-ul-Wisaal Ke Dauraan Apne Dono‟n Beto‟n Ko Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى

Khidmate Aqas Me Laa‟in Aur Arz Kiya : Yeh Aap Ke Bete Hain, Inhein Apni Wiraathat Me Se Kuchh Ata

Farmaein. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Hasan Ke Liye Meri Haybat Wa Sardaari Kee Wiraathat Hai

Aur Husayn Ke Liye Meri Jur‟at Wa Sakhaawat Kee Wiraathat.”

– [1-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/299, Raqam-615, 2-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/674, Raqam-1232,


40. “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain : Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

Kee وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Marad-ul-Wisaal Me Apne Dono‟n Beto‟n Ko Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Khidmate Aqdas Me Laa‟in Aur Arz Pardaaz Huwi‟n : Yeh Aap Ke Bete Hain Inhein Kuchh Wiraathat Me Ata

Farmaaein. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Hasan Ke Liye Meri Thaabit Qadami Aur Sardaari Kee

Wiraathat Hai Aur Husayn Ke Liye Merei Taaqat Wa Sakhaawat Kee Wiraathat.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/222, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/185, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn


Fasl:12:Hasanayn Karimayn هما Tamam Jannati Jawano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain Sallam السالم عل

41.“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Jannati Jawaano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/656, Raqam-3768, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/50, Raqam-8169, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/412, Raqam-6959,

4-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/03, Raqam-11012, 5-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32176, 6-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,

02/347, Raqam-2190, 7-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awat, 06/10, Raqam-5644, 8-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/182, Raqam-4778, 9-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-

Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/551, Raqam-2228, 10-Haythami Ne‟ Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id(09/201), Me Is Ke Ruwaat Ko Sahih

Qaraar Diya Hai. 11-Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 05/489, 12-Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir Al-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib م هلل كر

م وجهه تعالى ,Raqam-129, 13-Hakami Fi Ma‟arij-ul-Qabool Bi-Sharh Sullam Al-Wusool Ila „Ilm Al-Usool Fi At-Tawhid, 03/1200 ,01/142 ,الكر


42.“Hazrat Hudhayfah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Meri Waalidah Ne Mujh Se Puchha Ki Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haaziri Ka Ma‟mool Kya Hai. Mein Ne Kaha Ki Itne

of 304

Dino‟n Se Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Nahin Ho Saka. Woh

Mujh Se Naaraaz Huwin. Mein Ne Kaha Ki Mujhe Ijaazat Dijiye Ki Mein Abhi Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى

Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Howu‟n, Un Ke Saath Maghrib Kee Namaz Padhunga Aur Un Se Arz Karunga وسلام وآله علیه

Ki Mere Aur Aap Ke Liye Maghfirat Kee Duaa Farmaein. Pas Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Kee Khidmate Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa Aur Un Ke Saath Maghrib Kee Namaz Padhi. Phir Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

Ne Isaa‟ Kee وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Nawaafil Ada Farmaate Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Namaaz Ada Farmaayi Phir Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه ىتعال هللا صلاى Ghar Kee Taraf Rawaana Hu‟e To

Mein Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Pichhe Chalne Laga. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Meri Aawaaz Suni To

Farmaya Yeh Koun Hai? Hudhayfah! Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ji Haa‟n. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Puchha Tumhari Kya Haajat Hai? Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Aur Tumhaari Maa‟n Ko Bakhsh De Phir Farmaya :

Yeh Aik Firishta Hai Jo Is Se Pehle Dunya Me Kabhi Nahin Utara. Is Ne Apne Rabb Se Ijaazat Chaahi Ki Mujh Par

Salaam Arz Kare Aur Mujhe Bashaarat De Ki Fatimah Jannati Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Hain Aur Hasan Aur Husayn

Jannat Ke Jawano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/660, Raqam-3781, 2-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/413, Raqam-6960, 3-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/80, Raqam-8298,

4-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/391, Raqam-23377, 5-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32177, 6-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,

02/37, Raqam-2606, 7-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/439, Raqam-5630, 8-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/551, Raqam-2229,

9-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/183, 10-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-

Zandaqah, 02/560, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/42, 43, Raqam-42.]

43.“Hazrat Ali م Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam Jawanane Jannat Ke Sardaar Hain.”

– [1-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32179, 2-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/102, Raqam-885, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/36, Raqam-

3601, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/182, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/43, Raqam-43.]

44.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna Ki Hum Abd-ul-Muttalib Kee Awlaad Ahle Jannat Ke Sardaar Hain Jin Me Mein وسلام

Hamzah, Ali, Ja‟far, Hasan, Husayn, Aur Mahdi Shaamil Hain.”

– [1-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1368, Raqam-4087, 2-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/233, Raqam-4940, 3-Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan,

02/290, Raqam-177, 4-Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 04/204, Raqam-1452, 5-Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws, 01/53, Raqam-142,

6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 07/283, Raqam-544, 7-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 05/53,

Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/43, 44, Raqam-44.]

45.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam Jawanane Jannat Ke Sardaar Hain.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/35, Raqam-2598, Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat(05/243, Raqam-5208)‟ Me Hazrat Usamah Bin Zayd Se Marwi

Hadith Bhi Bayan Kee Hai. 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/132, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/182,


46.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Ne Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam Jannati Jawano‟n Ke Sardar Hain وسلام

– [1-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Raqam-118, 2-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/182, Raqam-4780, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/133,

4-Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 01/20, Raqam-48, 5-Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 06/474,


47.“Hazrat Husayn Bin Ali عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Apne Naana Huzoor Nabiyye Akram صلاى

Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Hasan Aur Husayn Ko Gaali Mat Dena Kyun Ki Woh Pehli Aur Pichhli وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا

of 304

Tamam Ummato‟n Ke Jannati Jawano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain.”

– [1-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/131, 2-Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id(09/184), Me Ise Mukhtasaran Riwayat Kiya

Hai. 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/118, Raqam-366, 4-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/301,


48.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Ne Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam Jawanaane Jannat Ke Sarddar Hain وسلام

– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/182, Raqam-4779, 2-Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/58, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-

Kabir, 14/133, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/45, 46, Raqam-48.]

49. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Aasmaan Ke Aik Firishte Ne (Is Se Pehle) Meri Ziyaarat Kabhi Nahin Kee Thi, Us Ne Meri Ziyaarat Ke

Liye Allah Ta‟ala Se Ijaazat Talab Kee Aur Mujhe Yeh KhooshKhabari Sunaayi Ki Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam

Jannati Jawaano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/36, Raqam-2604, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/146, Raqam-8515, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/183, 4-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 26/391, 5-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/167, 6-Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-

I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 06/369, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/46, Raqam-49.]

50.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Ne Irshad Farmaya : Tumhaare Jawaano‟n Me Se Sab Se Behtar (Jawaan) Hasan Aur Husayn Hain وسلام

– [1-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 04/391, Raqam-2280, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/102, Raqam-34191, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-

Kabir, 14/167, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/46, Raqam-50.]

Fasl:13:Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Ko Kamaale Tat‟hir Kee Shaaneمالسال عل

Azim Se Nawaaz Diya

51.“Hazrat Safiyyah Bint Shaybah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Bayan

Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Subah Ke Waqt Baahar Tashrif Laa‟e Dar

Haala‟n Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Aik Chaadar Odhi Huwi Thi Jis Par Siyaah Oon Se Kajaao‟n Ke Naqsh

Bane Hu‟e They. Hasan Bin Ali السالم علیهما Aa‟e To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil

Kar Liya, Phir Husayn الساالم علیه Aa‟e Aur Aap Ke Hamraah Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Ga‟e, Phir Fatimah هللا سالم

وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Kar Liya. Phir Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aa‟in, Aap علیها

Ne Yeh Aayate Mubaraka Padhi : Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yahi Chaaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Kee وسلام

Aaludgi Dur Kar De Aur Tum Ko Kamaal Darja-E-Tahaarat Se Nawaaz De.”

– [1-Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1883, Raqam-2424, 2-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-36102, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,

02/672, Raqam-149, 4- Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/678, Raqam-1271, 5-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/159, Raqam-4705, 6-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

02/149, 7-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/06, 07, 8-Baghawi Fi Tafsir-ul-Baghawi Al-Musamma Ma‟alim-ut-Tanzil, 03/529, 9-Ibn Kathir Fi

Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/485, 10-Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 06/605, 11-Mubarakfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh

Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 09/49, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/47, 48, Raqam-51.]

52.“Hazrat Ummi Salmah اعنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Khabardaar ! Yeh Masjid Kisi Junubi Aur Haa‟iza (Aurat) Ke Liye Halaal Nahin, Siwaaye RasoolAllah,

Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn لساالموا الصالوۃ علیهم Ke. In Barguzidah Hastiyo‟n Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ke Liye Masjide

Nabawi Me Aana Jaa‟iz Nahin, Aagaah Ho Jaao! Mein Ne Tumhein Naam Bata Diye Hain Taa‟n Ki Tum Gumrah

Na Ho Jaao.”

–

of 304

[1-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/65, Raqam-13178, 13179, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/101, Raqam-34183, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-

Kabir, 14/166, 4-Ibn Kathir Fi Fusool Min Al-Sirah, 01/273, 5-Suyooti Fi Khasa‟is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‟is Al-Habib, 02/424,


53.“Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Parwardah Umar Bin Abi Salamah Farmate Hain Ki Jab

Ummi Salamah Ke Ghar Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Par Yeh Aayat “Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To

Yahi Chaahta He Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Ki Aaludagi Dur Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De” Naazil

Huwee To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Aur Hasanayn Karimayn علیهم هللا سالم Ko Bulaaya Aur

Unhein Apni Aik Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya. Hazrat Ali م Ke Peechhe وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

They, Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Unhein Bhi Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya, Phir Farmaya : “Aye Allah! Yeh Mere

Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, Pas In Se Har Kism Ki Aaludagi Dur Farma Aur Inhein Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/351, Raqam-3205, 2-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/08, 3-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-

Sahabah, 02/17, 4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/21, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-

Salam, /49, Raqam-53.]

54.“Hazrat Ummi Salamah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Farmati Hain Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Hasan, Husayn, Ali Aur Fatimah علیهم هللا سالم Par Chaadar Phailaayi Aur Farmaya : Aye Allah! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-

Bayt Aur Muqarrab Hain, In Se Har Qism Kee Aaloodagi Dur Farma Aur Inhein Achchhi Tarah Paakizgi Wa

Tahaarat Se Nawaaz De.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/699, Raqam-3871, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/304, Raqam-26639, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/54,

Raqam-2668, 4-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/08, 5-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/485, 6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-

Tahdhib, 02/297, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/49, 50, Raqam-54.]

Fasl:14:Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Jo Mujh Se Muhabbatوسلم وآله عل

Karta Hai Us Par In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Karna Waajib Hai

55.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Jis Ne Mujh Se Muhabbat Kee, Us Par Laazim Hai Ki Woh In Dono‟n Se Bhi Muhabbat وسلام وآله علیه

Kare.”

– [1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/50, Raqam-8170, 2-Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/20, Raqam-67, 3-Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 02/48, Raqam-887,

4-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/226, Raqam-1834, 5-Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 02/113, Raqam-638, 6-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 09/250, Raqam-5368,

7-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/179, 8-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/17,


56.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Jab Aayate Mubaraka “Farma De‟n Mein

Tum Se (Is Tablighe Haque Aur Khair Khaahi) Ka Kuchh Silah Nahin Chaahta Bajuz Ahle Qaraabat Se Muhabbat

Ke” Naazil Huwi To Sahaba-E-Kiram اجمعین معلیه تعالى هللا رضوان Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Aap

Ke Woh Koun Se Qaraabat Daar Hain Jin Kee Muhabbat Hum Par Waajib Hai? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Ali, Fatimah Aur Un Ke Dono‟n Bete (Hasan Wa Husayn).”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2641, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/444, Raqam-12259, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 07/103, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/51, 52, Raqam-56.]

57.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ke Muta‟alliq Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Jo Mujh Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Us السالم علیهما Ko Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام وآله

Par In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Karna Waajib Hai.”

– [1-Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/327, Raqam-2052, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/180, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-

Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/52, Raqam-57.]

of 304

58.“Hazrat Zirr Bin Jaysh عنه الىتع هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Jo Mujh Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hai Us Par In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Rakhna Waajib Hai.”

– [1-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32174, 2-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/263, Raqam-3237, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-

Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/52, Raqam-58.]

Fasl :15: Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Se Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Mujh Se Muhabbat السالم عل

Kee

59.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا ىرض Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Se Muhabbat Kee, Us Ne Dar-Haqiqat Mujh Hee Se Muhabbat

Kee.”

– [1-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/51, Raqam-143, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/49, Raqam-8168, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/288, Raqam-7863,

4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/102, Raqam-4795, 5-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2645, 6-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 11/78, Raqam-

2615, 7-Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/248, Raqam-211, 8-Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/20, Raqam-65, 9-Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn

Majah, 01/21, Raqam-52, 10-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 01/141, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/53, Raqam-

59.]

60.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ke Liye Farmaya : Jis Ne In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Mujh Se لمالس علیهما Ne Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام

Muhabbat Kee.”

– [1-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/217, Raqam-1820, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/180, 3-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,

03/254, 284, 4-Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/763, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/53, 54, Raqam-60.]

61. “Aboo Hazim Bayan Karte Hain : Mein Hasan الساالم علیه Kee Shahadat Ke Waqt Husayn الساالم علیه Ke Paas

Haazir Tha Woh Sa‟iyd Bin Aboo Al-Aas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ko Gardan Se Pakad Kar Aage Karte Hu‟e Keh Rahe

They : (Namaze Janazah Padhaane Ke Liye) Aage Badho, Agar Sunnate Mustafa وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Na Hoti

To Mein Aap Ko Aage Na Karta, Aur Sa‟iyd Un Dino‟n Madinah Ke Amir They. Jab Sab Ne Namaze Janazah Ada

Kar Lee To Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Khade Hu‟e, Unhone Farmaya : Tum Kis Dil Se Apne Nabi Ke

Saahibzaade Ko Zameen Me Dafna Kar Un Par Mitti Daaloge Aur Saath Unhone (Gham Me Doob Kar) Yeh Bhi

Kaha Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna Hai : Jis Ne In Se

Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Dar-Haqiqat Mujh Hee Se Muhabbat Kee.”

– [1-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 03/71, Raqam-6369, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/531, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/187, Raqam-4799,

4-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/28, Raqam-6685, 5-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/276, 6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/260,


Fasl : 16: Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Se Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Allah Se

Muhabbat Kee

62.“Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Hasan Aur Husayn Mere Bete Hain Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Se Muhabbat

Kee, Us Ne Mujh Se Muhabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Muhabbat Kee Us Se Allah Ne Muhabbat Kee Aur Jis Se

Allah Ne Muhabbat Kee Allah Ne Use Jannat Me Daakhil Kar Diya.”

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/181, Raqam-4776, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/56, Raqam-62.]

of 304

63.“Hazrat Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Ke Liye Farmaya : Jis Ne In Se Muhabbat Kee Us Se Mein Ne Muhabbat Kee, Aur

Jis Se Mein Muhabbat Karu‟n Us Se Allah Muhabbat Karat Hai, Aur Jis Ko Allah Mehboob Rakhta Hai Use

Ni‟mato‟n Waali Jannaton Me Daakhil Karta Hai.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/50, Raqam-2655, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah

Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/307, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/56, Raqam-63.]

Fasl : 17 :Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Jis Ne In Dono‟n Seوسلم وآله عل

Muhabbat Kee Woh Qiyamat Ke Din Mere Saath Hoga

64. “Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib م وآله علیه عالىت هللا صلاى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Ka Haath Pakda Aur Farmaya : Jis Ne Mujh Se Aur In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat السالم علیهما Ne Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام

Kee Aur In Ke Waalid Se Aur In Kee Waalidah Se Muhabbat Kee Woh Qiyaamat Ke Din Mere Saath Mere Hee

Thikaane Par Hoga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith

Hasan Hai.

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/641, Raqam-3733, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Raqam-576, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,

02/693, Raqam-1185, 4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,n 03/50, Raqam-2654, 5-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith

Al-Mukhtarah, 02/45, Raqam-421, 6-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 13/287, Raqam-7255, 7-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/120, Raqam-

234, 8-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/228, 9-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/258, Raqam-528,


65.“Hazrat Ali م : Ne Farmaya وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Mein, Fatimah, Hasan, Husayn Aur Jo Hum Se Muhabbat Karte Hain Qayamat Ke Din Aik Hee Maqaam Par

Jama‟ Honge, Hamaara Khaana Peena Bhi Iktha Hoga Taa‟n Ki Log (Hisaab Wa Kitaab Ke Baa‟d) Juda-Juda Kar

Diye Jaaeinge.”


– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/41, Raqam-2623, 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/227, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/174, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/58, Raqam-65.]

66.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marfu‟an Hadith Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Mein Darakht Hoo‟n, Fatimah Is Kee Tehni Hai, Ali Is Ka Shigoofa Aur Hasan وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا

Wa Husayn Is Ka Phal Hain Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Se Muhabbat Karne Waale Is Ke Patte Hain, Yeh Sab Jannat Me

Honge, Yeh Haque Hai Haque Hai.”

– [1-Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/52, Raqam-135, 2-Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/99,


Fasl : 18 Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلىNe Farmaya : Aye Allah

Mein In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar

67.“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Kee Taraf Dekh Kar Farmaya : Aye Allah!

Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/661, Raqam-3782, 2-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/252, 3-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-

Akhbar, 06/140, Tirmidhi Ne Is Hadith Ko Hasan Sahih Qarar Diya Hai. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/59, Raqam-67.]

of 304

68.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Aye Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/446, Raqam-9758, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/775, Raqam-1371, 3-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-

Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32175, 4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/49, Raqam-6951, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/180,


69. “Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ke Baare Me Farmaya : Aye Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n السالم علیهما Ne Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله

Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar.”

– [1-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/217, Raqam-1820, 2-Bazzar Ne „Al-Musnad (08/253, Raqam-3317), Me Ise Ibn Qurrah Se Bhi Riwayat Kiya Hai. 3-Haythami Ne

„Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id(09/180), Me Bazzar Kee Bayan Kardah Dono‟n Riwayat Naqal Kee Hain. 4-Shawkani Ne Bhi „Darr-us-Sahabah

Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah(Safha-305, 306), Me Bazzar Kee Bayan Kardah Dono‟n Riwayat Naqal Kee Hain.


70. “Hazrat Usamah Bin Zayd عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Duaa Farmayi : Aye Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar Aur In Se

Muhabbat Karne Waalo‟n Se Bhi Muhabbat Kar.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/656, Raqam-3769, 2-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/423, Raqam-6967, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/39, Raqam-

2618, 4-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 04/113, Raqam-1324, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-

Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/60, 61, Raqam-70.]

71.“Abd Allah Bin Uthman Khashim Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap

Ko Pakad Kar Apni Raano‟n Par Bithaaya Phir السالم علیهما Ne Aik Din Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Hasan الساالم علیه Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Hu‟e Aur Unhein Bosa Diya Phir Husayn الساالم علیه Kee Taraf Mutawajjih

Hu‟e Aur Unhein Bosa Diya, Phir Farmaya : Aye Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se

Muhabbat Kar.”

– [Ibn Rashid Fi Al-Jami‟, 11/140, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/61, Raqam-71.]

72.“Ya‟la Bin Murrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Taraf Chal Kar Aa‟e, Pas Un Me Se Jab Aik Pahuncha To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Apna Baazoo Us Ke Gale Me Daala, Phir Doosra Pohuncha To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Apna Doosra

Baazoo Us Ke Gale Me Daala, Baa‟d Azaa‟n Aik Ko Chooma Aur Phir Doosre Ko Chooma Aur Farmaya : Aye

Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhhabat Kar.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/32, Raqam-2587, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,22/274, Raqam-703, 3-Quda‟iy Fi Musnad-ush-Shihab, 01/50,

Raqam-26, 4-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/255, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/61, 62, Raqam-72.]

73.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se

Arz Kiya : Aap Ko Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Sab Se Ziyadah Koun Mahboob Hai? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/657, Raqam-3772, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 07/274, Raqam-4294, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-

Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/301, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/62, Raqam-73.]

Fasl : 19 :Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Se Bughz السالم عل

Rakkha

of 304

74. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Hee Se Bughz Rakkha.”

– [1-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/51, Raqam-143, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/49, Raqam-8168, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/288, Raqam-7863,

4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/102, Raqam-4795, 5-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2645, 6-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 11/78, Raqam-

6215, 7-Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/248, Raqam-211, 8-Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/20, Raqam-65, 9-Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn

Majah, 01/21, Raqam-52, 10-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 01/141, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/63, Raqam-

74.]

75. “Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Ne Farmaya : Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Hee Se Bughz Rakkha وسلام

– [Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/284, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/63, 64, Raqam-75.]

76. “Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Ne Irshad Farmaya : “Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Hee Se Bughz Rakkha وسلام

– [Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 03/434, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/64,Raqam-76.]

Fasl : 20 :Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Se Bughz Rakkha Woh Allah Ke Haa‟n السالم عل

Mabghooz Ho Gaya

77.“Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mien Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Jis Ne Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha, Aur

Jis Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha Woh Allah Ke Haa‟n Mabghooz Ho Gaya Aur Jo Allah Ke Haa‟n Mabghooz Huwa,

Use Allah Ne Aage Me Daakhil Kar Diya.”

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/181, Raqam-4776, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/65, Raqam-77.]

78. “Salman Farsi عنه الىتع هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hasan

Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Ke Baare Me Farmaya : Jis Ne In Se Bughz Rakkha Ya In Se Baghaawat Kee Woh Mere

Haa‟n Mabghooz Ho Gaya Aur Jo Mere Haa‟n Mabghooz Ho Gaya Woh Allah Ke Ghazab Ka Shikaar Ho Gaya

Aur Jo Allah Ke Haa‟n Ghazab Yaafta Ho Gaya To Allah Ta‟ala Use Jahannam Ke Azaab Me Daakhil Karega

(Jaha‟n) Us Ke Liye Hamesha Ka Thikaana Hoga.”


Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/307, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/65, 66, Raqam-78.]

Fasl : 21 : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Aye Allah! Jo In Seوسلم وآله عل

Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakh Aur Jo In Ko Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakh

79.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Ummi Salamah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karti Hain Ki Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم

Bint RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Ko Pehlu Me Uthaaye Hu‟e Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas Aa‟in Aur Aap Ke Haath Me Patthar Kee Haandi Thi Jis Me

Hasan Ke Liye Garm Saalan Tha. Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ne Jab Use Huzoor وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke

Saamne La Kar Rakkha To Aap وسلام هوآل علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Puchha : Aboo-„l-Hasan (Ali) Kaha‟n Hai To Sayyidah

Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ne Jawaab Diya : Ghar Me Hain. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Unhein Bulaaya Nabiyye

Akram سلامو وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah Aur Hasanayn Karimayn علیهم هللا سالم Baith Kar

of 304

Khaana Tana‟wul Farmaane Lage. Ummi Salamah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Kehti Hain : Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Meri وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Mujhe Na Bulaaya. Is Se Pehle Kabhi Aisa Na Huwa Tha Ki Aap وسلام وآله

Mawjoodagi Me Khaana Khaaya Ho Aur Mujhe Na Bulaaya Ho. Phir Jab Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Khaane Se

Faarig Hu‟e To Un Sab Ko Apne Kapde Me Le Liya Aur Farmaya : Aye Allah! Jo In Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Un Se

Adaawat Rakh Aur Jo In Ko Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakh.”

– [1-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/383, Raqam-6915, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/166, 3-Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif,

01/149, Raqam-396, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/67, 68, Raqam-79.]

Fasl : 22: Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Se Jang Kee Us Se Huzoor Nabiyye السالم عل

Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne E‟laane Jang Farma Diya وسلم وآله عل

80.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله هعلي تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn علیهم هللا سالم Se Farmaya : Jis Se Tum Ladoge Meri Bhi Us

Se Ladaayi Hogi, Aur Jis Se Tum Sulh Karoge Meri Bhi Us Se Sulh Hogi.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/699, Raqam-3870, 2-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/52, Raqam-145, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/434, Raqam-6977,

4-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32181, 5-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/161, Raqam-4714, 6-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/40,

Raqam-20, 2619, 7-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/184, Raqam-31, 5030, 8-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/182, Raqam-5015, 9-Haythami Fi

Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/555, Raqam-2244, 10-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/62,

11-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/125, 12-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 13/112, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn


81.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Yeh Bhi Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Se Farmaya : Jo Tum Se Ladega Mein Us (Teeno‟n) علیهم هللا سالم Ne Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام

Se Ladunga Aur Jo Tum Se Sulh Karega Mein Us Se Sulh Karunga.”

– [1-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/434, Raqam-6977, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/179, Raqam-2854, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/53,

Raqam-727, 4-Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id(09/169), Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat‟ Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

5-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,/555, Raqam-2244, 6-Mahamili Fi Amali,/447, Raqam-532, 7-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi

Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/220, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/70, Raqam-81.]

82.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn همعلي هللا سالم Hee Taraf Dekha Aur Irshad Farmaya : Jo Tum

Se Ladega Mein Us Se Ladunga, Jo Tum Se Sulh Karega Mein Us Se Sulh Karunga (Ya‟ni Jo Tumhara Dushman

Hai Woh Mera Dushman Hai Aur Jo Tumhara Dost Hai Woh Mera Bhi Dost Hai).”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/442, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/767, Raqam-1350, 3-Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/161, Raqam-

4713), Me Is Hadith Ko Hasan Qaraar Diya Hai Jab Ki Dhahabi Ne Is Me Koi Jarh Nahin Kee. 4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/40, Raqam-2621,

5-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 07/137, 6-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/122, 7-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/58, 257,

8-Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169), Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Raaawi Talid

Bin Sulayman Me Ikhtilaaf Hai Jab Ki Is Ke Baqiyya Rijaal Hadithe Sahih Ke Rijaal Hain. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-

Salam,/70, 71, Raqam-82.]

83.“Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique عنه الىتع هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Dekha Ki Rasoole Akram تعالى هللا صلاى

Aik Arabi Kamaan Par Tek وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Aik Khaime Me Qiyaam Farmaya AurAap وسلام وآله علیه

Lagaaye Hu‟e They Aur Khaima Me Ali, Fatimahm, Hasan Aur Husayn Bhi Maujood They. Aap وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Aye Musalmano‟n Kee Jama‟at Jo Ahle Khaima Se Sulh Karega Meri Bhi Us Se Sulh Ho Gayi Jo وسلام

In Se Ladega Meri Bhi Us Se Ladaayi Hogi. Jo In Ko Dost Rakkhega Meri Bhi Us Se Dosti Hogi, Un Se Sirf Khush-

Naseeb Aur Barkat Waala Hee Dosti Rakhta Hai Aur In Se Sirf Bad-Naseeb Aur Badbakht Hee Bughz Rakhta Hai.”

–

of 304

[Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/154, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/71, 72,

Raqam-83.]

Fasl : 23 :Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Mere Maa‟n Baapوسلم وآله عل

Aap Par Qurbaan

84.“Hazrat Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain : Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke

Paas They. Ummi Ayman Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas Aa‟in Aur Arz Kiya : Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما

Gum Ho Ga‟e Hain. Raawi Kehte Hain Din Khoob Nikla Huwa Tha. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya :

Chalo Mere Beto‟n Ko Talaash Karo, Raawi Kehta Hai Har Aik Ne Apna-Apna Raasta Liya Aur Mein Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saath Chal Pada, Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Musalsal Chalte Rahe

Hatta Ki Pahaad Ke Daaman Tak Pahunch Ga‟e (Dekha Ki) Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Aik Doosre Ke Saath

Chimte Hu‟e Hain Aur Aik Azdaha Apni Dum Par Khada Hai Aur Us Ke Moonh Se Aag Ke Sho‟le Nikal Rahe Hain.

Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Us Kee Taraf Tezi Se Badhe To Woh Azdaha Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

هللا صلاى Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Ho Kar Sikud Gaya Phir Khisak Kar Paththro‟n Me Chhup Gaya Phir Aap وسلام وآله

Ke Paas Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Dono‟n Ko Alag-Alag Kiya Aur Un Ke السالم علیهما Hasanayn Karimayn موسلا وآله علیه تعالى

Chehro‟n Ko Paunchha Aur Farmaya : Mere Maa‟n Baap Tum Par Qurbaan, Tum Allah Ke Haa‟n Kitni Izzat

Waale Ho.”



85.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Kee Pusht Mubarak وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم علیهما Namaz Ada Kar Rahe They To Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام

Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e. Logo‟n Ne Un Ko Man‟a Kiya To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : In Ko Chhod

Do, In Par Mere Maa‟n Baap Qurbaan Ho‟n.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2644, 2-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/426, Raqam-6970, 3-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-

32174, 4-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/552, Raqam-2233, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-


Fasl : 24: Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Rone Se Huzoor السالم عل وآله عل

Pareshaan Ho Ga‟e وسلم

86.“Yahya Bin Abi Kathir Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hazrat Hasan

Aur Husayn السالم هماعلي Ke Rone Kee Aawaaz Suni To Pareshaan Ho Kar Khade Ho Ga‟e Aur Farmaya : BeShak

Awlaad Aazmaa‟ish Hai, Mein In Ke Liye Baghair Ghaur Kiye Khada Ho Gaya Hoo‟n.”

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/379, Raqam-32186, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/75, Raqam-86.]

87.“Yazid Bin Aboo Ziyaad Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hazrat Aaishah

Ke Ghar Ke Paas Se Guzare علیها هللا سالم Ke Ghar Se Baahar Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Sayyidah Fatimah عنها تعالى هللا رضى

To Hazrat Husayn الساالم علیه Ko Rote Hu‟e Suna, Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : “Kya Tujhe Ma‟loom

Nahin Ki Is Ka Rona Mujhe Taklif Deta Hai.”

of 304

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/116, Raqam-2847, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/201, 3-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-

Nubala‟, 03/284, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/75, Raqam-87.]

Fasl : 25: Huzoor ه تعالى هللا ىصل هما Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل Se Kee Khaatir السالم عل

Apne Mimbar Sharif Se Neeche Utar Aa‟e

88.“Hazrat Aboo Buraydah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله لیهع تعالى هللا صلاى

Hamein Khutbah Irshad Farma Rahe They, Itne Me Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Tashrif Laa‟e, Unhone Surkh

Rang Kee Qamis Pehni Huwi Thi Aur Woh (Sighar Sini Kee Wajah Se) Ladkhada Kar Chal Rahe They. Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا لاىص (Unhein Dekh Kar) Mimbar Se Neeche Tashrif Le Aa‟e, Dono‟n

(Shahzaadon) Ko Uthaaya Aur Apne Saamne Bitha Liya, Phir Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ka Irshad Kitna Sach Hai :

﴾BeShak Tumhare Amwaal Aur Tumhaari Awlaad Aazmaa‟ish Hee Hain.﴿ Mein Ne In Bachchon Ko Ladkhada Kar

Chalte Dekha To Mujh Se Raha Na Gaya Hatta Ki Mein Ne Apni Baat Kaat Kar Inhein Utha Liya.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/658, Raqam-3774, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/192, Raqam-1558, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/345, 4-Ahmad

Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/770, Raqam-1358, 5-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 13/403, Raqam-6039, 6-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/218, Raqam-

5610, 7-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/552, Raqam-2230, 8-Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi),

18/143, 9-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/377, 10-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/403, 11-Ibn Jawzi Fi At-Tahqiq Fi Ahadith Al-

Khilaf, 01/505, Raqam-805, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/76, 77, Raqam-88.]

Fasl : 26 : Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Huzoore Akram السالم عل Kee وسلم وآله عل

Zubane Mubarak Chooste They

89.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saath (Safar Me) Nikle, Abhi Hum Raaste Me Hee They Ki Aap علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Kee Aawaaz Suni Dono‟n Ro Rahe They Aur Dono‟n Apni Waalidah السالم علیهما Ne Hasan Wa Husayn لاموس وآله

Majidah (Sayyidah Fatimah) Ke Paas Hee They. Pas Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Un Ke Paas Tezi Se Pahunche.

(Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا ضىر Kehte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Sayyidah Fatimah هللا سالم

Ne Bataaya Inhein علیها هللا سالم Se Yeh Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Mere Beto‟n Ko Kya Huwa? Sayyidah Fatimah علیها

Sakht Pyaas Lagi Hai. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Paani Lene Ke Liye Mashkeeze Kee Taraf

Badhe. In Dinon Paani Kee Sakht Qillat Thi Aur Logo‟n Ko Paani Kee Shadeed Zaroorat Thi. Aap علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Logo‟n Ko Aawaaz Dee : Kya Kisi Ke Paas Paani Hai? Har Aik Ne Kajaawon Se Latakte Hu‟e وسلام وآله

Mashkeezo‟n Me Paani Dekha Magar Un Ko Qatrah Tak Na Mila. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Sayyidah

Fatimah یهاعل هللا سالم Se Farmaya : Aik Baccha Mujhe De‟n Unhone Aik Ko Parde Ke Neeche Se De Diya. Pas Aap

Ne Us Ko Pakad Kar Apne Seene Se Laga Liya Magar Woh Sakht Pyaas Kee Wajah Se وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Musalsal Ro Raha Tha Aur Khaamosh Nahin Ho Raha Tha. Pas Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Us Ke Moonh Me

Apni Zubaan Mubaarak Daal Dee Woh Use Choosne Laga Hatta Ki Sairaabi Kee Wajah Se Sukoon Me Aa Gaya

Mein Ne Do Baarah Us Ke Rone Kee Aawaaz Na Suni, Jab Kee Doosra Bhi Usi Tarah (Musalsal Ro Raha Tha) Pas

Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Doosra Bhi Mujhe De De‟n To Sayyidah Fatimah

وسلام وآله هعلي تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Doosre Ko Bhi Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیها هللا سالم Ke Hawaale Kar Diya Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Us Se Bhi Wohi Mu‟aamala Kiya (Ya‟ni Zubaan Mubarak Us Ke Moonh

Me Daali) So Woh Dono‟n Aise Khaamosh Hu‟e Ki Mein Ne Do Baarah Un Ke Rone Kee Aawaaz Na Suni.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/50, Raqam-2656, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, Haythami Ne Is Ke Ruwaat Ko

Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hain. 3-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/231, 4-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/221,

of 304

5-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/298, 6-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/306,

7-Suyooti Fi Khasa‟is Al-Kubra, 01/106, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/78, 79, Raqam-89.]

Fasl : 27 Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Huzoor السالم عل Ke Shikam وسلم وآله عل

Mubarak Par Khelte They

90.“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ke وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم علیهما Kee Bargah Me Haazir Huwa To (Dekha Ki) Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام وآله

Shikam Mubarak Par Khel Rahe They, To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Kya Aap In Se Mahabbat Karte

Hain? To Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Mein In Se Mahabbat Kyun Na Karun Haala‟n Ki

Yeh Dono‟n Mere Phool Hain.”

– [1-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/287, Raqam-1079, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi

Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/307, Haythami Ne Is Ke Ruwaat Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hain. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima


91.“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Kee Bargahe Aqdas Me Haazir Hota Ya (Farmaya) Aksar Awqaat Haazir Hota (Aur Dekhta Ki) Hasan Wa وسلام

Husayn السالم علیهما Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Shikam Mubarak Par Lot-Pot Ho Rahe Hote Aur Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Farma Rahe Hote : Yeh Dono‟n Hee To Meri Ummat Ke Phool Hain.

[1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/49, Raqam-8167, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/150, Raqam-8529, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn


Fasl : 28 :Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Daurane Namaz Huzoor السالم عل آلهو عل Kee Pusht Mubarak Sawaar Ho Ga‟e وسلم

92.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Sajde Me Ga‟e To Hasan Aur وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Hamraah Namaze Isha‟ Ada Kar Rahe They, Jab Aap وسلام

Husayn السالم علیهما Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e, Jab Aap علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Sajde Se Sar Uthaaya To Un Dono‟n Ko Apne Pichhe Se Narmi Ke Saath Pakad Kar Zameen Par Bitha وسلام وآله

Diya. Jab Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Do Baarah Sajde Me Ga‟e To Shahzaadgaan Ne Do Baarah Aise Hee Kiya

(Yeh Silsila Chalta Raha) Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Namaz Mukammal Kar Lee Us Ke Baa‟d

Dono‟n Ko Apni Mubarak Raano‟n Par Bitha Liya.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/513, Raqam-10669, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/51, Raqam-2659, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/183,

Raqam-4782, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 5-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 06/81, Raqam-1615,

6-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/256, 7-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/258, 8-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-

Akhbar, 02/124, 9-Suyooti Fi Khasa‟is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‟is Al-Habib, 02/136, 10-Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,


93.“Zirr Bin Jaysh عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padha Rahe They Ki Hasanayn Karimayn لسالما علیهما Jo Us Waqt Bacche They Aa‟e. Jab Aap

Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Hone وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sajde Me Ga‟e To Woh Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Lage, Log Unhein Rokne Ke Liye Aage Badhe To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا Ne Farmaya : Mere Maa‟n Baap In

Par Qurbaan Ho‟n! Inhein Chhod Do….. Ya‟ni Sawaar Hone Do.”

– [Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/263, Raqam-3237, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/83, Raqam-93.]

of 304

94.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم علیهما Namaaz Ada Farma Rahe They, Jab Sajde Me Ga‟e To Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله

تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e, Jab Logo‟n Ne Unhein Rokna Chaaha To Aap وسلام وآله علیه

Ne Logo‟n Ko Ishaarah Farmaya Ki Nahin Chhod Do. Ya‟ni Sawaar Hone Do, Phir Jab Namaaz Ada وسلام وآله علیه

Farma Chuke To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Dono‟n Ko Apni Goud Me Le Liya.”

– [1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/50, Raqam-8170, 2-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/71, 3-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-

„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/122, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/83, 84, Raqam-94.]

95.“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Namaaz Padhaate To Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Dono‟n Me Se Koi Aik Aa Kar Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Jaata Jab Aap سلامو وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sajde Me Hote, Sajde Se Sar Uthaate

Hu‟e Agar Aik Hota To Us Ko Ya Dono‟n Hote To Bhi Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Un Ko Thaam Lete, Phir Aap

”.Farmate : Tum Do Sawaaro‟n Ke Liye Kitni Achchhi Sawaari Hai وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/205, Raqam-3987, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/182, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi

Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/84, Raqam-95.]

96.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا ضىر Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Kisi Shakhs Ko Ahd Naama Likh Kar Diya To Us Shakhs Ne Haazir Ho Kar Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Halate

Namaz Me Salam Arz Kiya, Phir Us Ne Dekha Ki Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Kabhi Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Kee Gardan Mubarak Aur Kabhi Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Hote Hain Aur Halate Namaz Me Aap تعالى هللا صلاى

Ke Namaaz Se Faarigh Hone Ke وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Aage Pichh Se Guzar Rahe Hain. Aap وسلام وآله علیه

Baa‟d Us Shakhs Ne Kaha : Kya Woh Dono‟n Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Namaz Nahin Todte? Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Jalaal Me Aa Kar Farmaya : Mujhe Apna Ahd Naama Do. Aap هللا صلاى

Ne Use Le Kar Phaad Diya Aur Farmaya : Jo Hamaare Chhoto‟n Par Rahm Aur Bado‟n Ka Adab وسلام وآله علیه تعالى

Nahin Karta Woh Hum Me Se Nahin Aur Na Hee Mein Us Se Hoo‟n.”

– [Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/132, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/84, 85,

Raqam-96.]

97.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

علیهما Chauthi Rak‟at Me They To Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Namaze „Asr Ada Kee Jab Aap وسلام

Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e. Jab Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap لمالس

Salaam Phera To Un Dono‟n Ko Apne Saamne Bitha Liya Hasan عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ke Aage Aane Par Aap هللا صلاى

Ko Baa‟ein Kandhe Par Utha عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ne Use Apne Daa‟ein Kandhe Par Aur Husayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى

Liya.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/298, Raqam-6462, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/66, Raqam-2682, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/184, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/85, Raqam-97.]

Fasl : 29 :Huzoor وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Hasanayn Karimayn اعليهن

Se Farmana : Yeh Dono‟n Kaise Achchhe Sawaar Hain السلم

98.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Hamaare Paas Tashrif Laa‟e To Aap وسلام وآله علیه الىتع هللا صلاى Ke Aik Kandhe Par Hasan الساالم علیه Aur Doosre

Kandhe Par Husayn الساالم علیه Sawaar They.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/400, Raqam-9671, 2-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/182, Raqam-4777, Hakim Is Ko Naqal Karne Ke Baa‟d Kehte Hain

of 304

Ki Is Riwayat Kee Isnaad Sahih Hain. 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/777, Raqam-1376, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-

Fawa‟id, 09/179, 5-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/228, 6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/71, 7-Manawi Fi

Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 06/32, Haythami Ne Is Ke Ruwaat Ko Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn


99.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Hasan Wa Husain السالم علیهما Ko Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Kandho‟n Par (Sawaar) Dekha To Hasrat Bhare Lehje Me Kaha Ki Aap

Ke Neeche Kitni Achchhi Sawaari Hai! Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Jawaaban Irshaad Farmaya : Zara Yeh Bhi

To Dekho Ki Sawaar Kitne Achchhe Hain.”

– [1-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/418, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, Haythami Ne Aboo Ya‟la Kee Bayan Kardah Riwayat Ko

Ssahih Qaraar Diya Hai. 3-Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/263, Raqam-1672, 4-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-

Sahabah,/308, 5-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 02/362, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/86, 87, Raqam-99.]

100.“Hazrat Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Hum Huzoore Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas

They. Ummi Ayman Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwi‟n Aur Arz Kiya Hasan Wa Husayn

Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Gum Ho Ga‟e Hain Raawi Kehte Hain, Din Khoob Nikla Huwa Tha Aap السالم ماعلیه

Farmaya : Chalo Mere Beto‟n Ko Talaash Karo, Raawi Kehta Hai Har Aik Ne Apna Raasta Liya Aur Mein Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saath Chal Pada Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Musalsal Chalte Rahe

Hatta Ki Pahaad Ke Daaman Tak Pahunch Ga‟e. (Dekha Ki) Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Aik Doosre Ke Saath

Chimte Hu‟e Khade Hain Aur Aik Azdaha Apni Dum Par Khada Hai Aur Us Ke Moonh Se Aag Ke Sho‟le Nikal

Rahe Hain. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Us Kee Taraf Tezi Se Badhe To Woh Azdaha Huzoor Nabiyye Akram صلاى

Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Ho Kar Sikud Gaya Phir Khisak Kar Paththro‟n Me Chhup Gaya. Phir وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا

Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Un (Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما) Ke Paas Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Dono‟n Ko Alag-Alag

Kiya Aur Un Ke Chehro‟n Ko Paunchha Aur Farmaya : Mere Maa‟n Baap Tum Par Qurbaan, Tum Allah Ke Haa‟n

Kitni Izzat Waale Ho Phir Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Un Me Se Aik Ko Apne Daa‟ein Kandhe Par Aur Doosre

Ko Baa‟ein Kandhe Par Utha Liya. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Tumhaari Sawaari Kitni Khoob Hai? Huzoore Akram صلاى

”.Ne Farmaya : Yeh Bhi To Dekho Ki Dono‟n Sawaar Kitne Khoob Hain وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/65, Raqam-2677, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,/09/182, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah


101.“Hazrat Aboo Ja‟far عنه تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى

: Ko Uthaaye Hu‟e Ansaar Kee Aik Majlis Se Guzare To Unhone Kaha السالم علیهما Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله علیه

Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Kyaa Khoob Sawaari Hai! Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Sawaar Bhi

Kya Khoob Hain.”

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/380, Raqam-32185, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/88, 89, Raqam-101.]

102.“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى

Chaar-04 (Do Taango‟n Aur Dono‟n Haatho‟n وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas Haazir Huwa To Aap وسلام وآله علیه

Ke Bal) Par Chal Rahe They Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Hasanayn Karimayn علیهما

Farma Rahe They : Tumhaara Oont Kya Khoob Hai Aur Tum وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sawaar They Aur Aap السالم

Dono‟n Kya Khoob Sawaar Ho.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/52, Raqam-2661, 2-Saydawi Fi Mu‟jam Al-Shuyookh, 01/266, Raqam-227, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/182, 4-Ramahur Muzi Fi Amthal Al-Hadith,/128, Raqam-98, 5-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/256, 6-Qazwini Fi At-Tadwin

Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 02/109, 7-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/132, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn


of 304

103.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Aik Daf‟a Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ke Ghar Ke Saamne Ruke To Aap وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Me Se Aik Shahzadah السالم علیهما Ne Sayyidah Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Ko Salam Kiya. Itne Me Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام

Ghar Se Baahar Aa Gaya Huzoor Nabiyye Akram لاموس وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Un Se Farmaya : Apne Baap Ke

Kandhe Par Sawaar Ho Jaa Too (Meri) Aankh Ka Taara Hai, Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Unhein Haath Se Pakda Pas Woh Huzoor Nabiyye Akram سلامو وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Doshe Mubarak Par Sawaar

Ho Ga‟e. Phir Doosra Shahzadah Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Taraf Takta Huwa Baahar

Aa Gaya To Use Bhi Farmaya : Khoosh Aamadid, Apne Baap Ke Kandhe Par Sawaar Ho Jaa Too (Meri) Aankh Ka

Taara Hai Aur Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Use Apni Ungliyo‟n Ke Saath Pakda Pas Woh

Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Doosre Doshe Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/49, Raqam-2652, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/180,


Fasl : 30:Huzoore Akram وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Hasanayn Karimayn عليهما

Kee Khaatir Sajdo‟n Ko Lamba Kar Lete They السلم

104.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Sajde Me Hote To Hasan Ya Husayn السالم علیهما Aate Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Kamar Mubarak Par

Sawaar Ho Jaate Jis Ke Baa‟th Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sajdo‟n Ko Lamba Kar Lete. Aik Mauqa‟ Par Aap صلاى

Kya Aap Ne Sajdo‟n Ko Lamba !وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Arz Kiya Gaya : Aye Allah Ke Nabi وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا

Kar Diya Hai To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Mujh Par Mera Beta Sawaar Tha Is Liye (Sajde Se

Uthne Me) Jaldi Karna Achchha Na Laga.”

– [1-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/150, Raqam-3428, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181,


105.“Abd Allah Bin Shaddad Apne Waalid Hazrat Shaddad Bin Haad عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki

Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ishaa‟ Kee Namaaz Ada Karne Ke Liye Hamaare Paas Tashrif

Laa‟e Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hasan Ya Husayn السالم علیهما (Mein Se Kisi Aik Shahzaade) Ko Uthaaye

Hu‟e They. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Tashrif Laa Kar Unhein Zameen Par Bitha Diya

Phir Namaaz Ke Liye Takbir Farmayi Aur Namaaz Padhana Shuru‟ Kar Dee, Namaz Ke Dauraan Huzoor هللا صلاى

Ne Taweel Sajdah Kiya. Shaddad Ne Kaha : Mein Ne Sar Uthaa Kar Dekha Ki Shahzaade Sajde وسلام وآله علیه تعالى

Kee Haalat Me Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Hain. Mein Phir Sajde Me Chala

Gaya. Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Namaz Ada Farma Chuke To Logo‟n Ne Arz Kiya : Ya

RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Aap Ne Namaz Me Itna Sajda Taweel Kiya. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hum Ne Gumaan Kiya Ki

Koi Amre Ilaahi Waaqe‟ Ho Gaya Hai Ya Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Par Wah‟iy Naazil Hone Lagi Hai. Aap صلاى

Ne Irshad Farmaya : Aisi Koi Baat Na Thi Magar Yeh Ki Mujh Par Mera Beta Sawaar Tha Is وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا

Liye (Sajde Se Uthne Me) Jaldi Karna Achchha Na Laga Jab Tak Ki Is Kee Khwaahish Poori Na Ho.”

– [1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 02/229, Raqam-1141, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/493, 3-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/380, Raqam-32191,

4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/270, Raqam-7107, 5-Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 02/188, Raqam-934, 6-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

02/263, Raqam-3236, 7-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/181, Raqam-4775, 8-Ibn Moosa Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar, 01/102, 9-Ibn Hazm Fi Al-Muhalla, 03/90,

10-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/299, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/91, 92, Raqam-105.]

Fasl : 31:Huzoor سلنو وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Dono‟n Shahzado‟n Ko Chaadar Ke

Andar Apne Jisme At‟har Se Chimta Lete They

of 304

106.“Hazrat Usamah Bin Zayd عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai, Unhone Farmaya : Mein Aik Raat Kisi Kaam Ke

Liye Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله هعلي تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa, Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Baahar Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Aap Kisi Chiz Ko Apne Jism Se Chimtaaye Hu‟e They Jis Mein Na Jaan Saka Jab Mein

Apne Kaam Se Faarigh Huwa To Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap Ne Kya Chiz Apne Jism Se

Chimta Rakhi Hai? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Kapda Uthaaya To Dekha Ki Woh Hasan Aur Husayn علیهما

Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Chimte Hu‟e They. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا Dono‟n Raano‟n Tak Aap السالم

Farmaya : Yeh Mere Dono‟n Bete Hain.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/656, Raqam-3769, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/149, Raqam-8524, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/423, Raqam-6967,

4-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 07/31, Raqam-2580, 5-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32182, 6-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-

Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 04/94, Raqam-1307, 7-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/552, Raqam-2234,

8-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, 02/404, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn


107 . “Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Se Farmaya Karte : Mere Dono‟n Beto‟n Ko Bulaao Phir Aap Un Dono‟n (Phoolo‟n)

Ko Soonghte Aur Apne Seena-E-Aqdas Ke Saath Chipka Lete.”

– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/657, Raqam-3772, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 07/274, Raqam-4294, 3-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi

Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/121, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/94, Raqam-107.]

Fasl : 32:Huzoor وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Saath Jo Jannat Me Sab Se Pehle

Daakhil Honge Woh Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Hain

108.“Hazrat Ali م Ne Mujhe Bataaya وسلام وآله علیه لىتعا هللا صلاى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool Allah الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Ki Sab Se Pehle Jannat Me Daakhil Hone Waalo‟n Me, Mein (Ya‟ni Hazrat Ali عنه تعالى هللا رضى Khud), Fatimah,

Hasan Wa Husayn Hain. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Hum Se Muhabbat Karne Waale

Kaha‟n Honge? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Tumhaare Pichhe.”

– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/164, Raqam-4723, 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/173, 3-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/98, Raqam-34166,

4-Ibn Hajar Makki Ne „As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah(02/448), Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne Bhi Riwayat Kiya

Hai. 5-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/123, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/95,

Raqam-108.]

109.“Hazrat Ali م Se وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Shikaayat Kee Ki Log Mujh Se Hasad Karte Hain, To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat

Par Raazi Nahin Ho Ki Jannat Me Sab Se Pehle Daakhil Hone Waale Chaar-04 Mardo‟n Me Chauthe Tum Ho

(Woh Chaar-04) Mein, Tum, Hasan Aur Husayn Hain.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/624, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Rsqam-950, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/41, Raqam-2624,

4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131, Raqam-174, 5-Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 16/22, 6-

Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/90, 7-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah, 02/466, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi

Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/95, 96, Raqam-109.]

Fasl : 33: Allah Ta‟ala Ka Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Kee Mawjoodagi Ke Zari‟e

Jannat Ko Aaraasta Karna

110.“Hazrat Uqbah Bin Amir عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Arsh Ke Do-02 Sutoon Hain Lekin Woh Latke Hu‟e Nahin Aur Aap علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا

Ne Irshad Farmaya : Jab Ahle Jannat, Jannat Me Muqim Ho Jaaeinge To Jannat Arz Karegi : Aye وسلام وآله

of 304

Parwardigaar ! Too Ne Mujhe Apne Sutoono‟n Me Se Do-02 Sutoono‟n Se Muzayyan Karne Ka Waa‟dah Farmaya

Tha. Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega : Kya Mein Ne Tujhe Hasan Aur Husayn Kee Mawjoodagi Ke Zari‟e Muzayyan

Nahin Kar Diya? (Yahi To Mere Do-02 Sutoon Hain).”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/108, Raqam-337, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/184, 3-Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal

Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 01/278, 4-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan, 01/257, Raqam-804, 5-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 02/239, Raqam-697,

6-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/228, 7-Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 03/415, 8-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-

Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, 02/562, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/97, 98, Raqam-110.]

111.“Hazrat Anas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Aik Martaba Jannat Ne Dozakh Par Fakhr Kiya Aur Kaha Mein Tum Se Behtar Ho‟n, Dozakh Ne Kaha :

Mein Tum Se Behtar Hoo‟n. Jannat Ne Dozakh Se Puchha Kis Wajah Se? Dozakh Ne Kaha : Is Liye Ki Mujh Me

Bade-Bade Jaabir Hukmara‟n Fir‟aun Aur Namrood Hain. Is Par Jannat Khaamosh Ho Gayi, Allah Ta‟ala Ne

Jannat Kee Taraf Wah‟iy Kee Aur Farmaya : Too Aajiz Wa Laa Jawaab Na Ho, Mein Tere Do-02 Sutoono‟n Ko

Hasan Aur Husayn Ke Zari‟e Muzayyan Kar Dunga. Pas Jannat Khushi Aur Suroor Se Aisi Sharma Gayi Jaise

Dulhan Sharmati Hai.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/148, Raqam-7120, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/184, Is Hadith Ke Aik Raawi

“‟Abbad Bin Suhayb” Par Baa‟z Muhaddithin Ne Kalaam Kiya Hai Magar Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Aboo Dawud, Abadan Ahwazi Ne Is Ko Saadiq Qaraar

Diya Aur Yahya Bin Mu‟iyn Ne Aboo „Asim Al-Nabil Se Is Kee Riwayat Saabit Kee Hai. 1-Ibn Shahin Fi Tarikh Asma‟ Al-Thiqat, 01/171, 2-Dhahabi Fi Al-

Mughni Fi Du‟afa‟, 01/326, 3-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 04/347, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/98, Raqam-

111.]

112.“Hazrat Abbas Bin Zuray‟ Azdi Apne Waalid Se Marfu‟an Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jannat Ne (Allah Ta‟ala Kee

Baargah Me) Arz Kiya : Aye Mere Parwardigaar! Too Ne Mujhe Haseen-o-Jameel Banaaya Hai Too Mere

Sutoono‟n Ko Bhi Haseen Bana. Allah Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya:Mein Ne Tere Sutoono‟n Ko Hasan Aur Husayn علیهما

”.Ke Zari‟e Haseen-o-Jameel Bana Diya Hai سالمال

– [1-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan, 06/241, Raqam-848, 2-Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 07/157, Raqam-9458, 3-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi

Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 01/287, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/99, Raqam-112.]

Fasl : 34: Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Qiyamat Ke Din Arshe Ilahi Ke Gumbad Ke

Neeche Honge

113.“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Ne Farmaya : Mein, Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn Qiyamat Ke Din Arsh Ke Gumbad Ke Neeche Honge وسلام

–

[1-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/174, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/100, Raqam-34177, 3-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-

Mizan, 02/94, 4-Zarqani Fi Sharh-ul-Zarqani „Ala Muwatta‟, 04/443, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/100, Raqam-113.]

114. “Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه لىتعا هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Farmaya : BeShak Fatimah, Ali, Hasan Aur Husayn Jannat-ul-Firdaws Me Safaid Gumbad Me Muqim وسلام

Honge Jis Kee Chhat Arshe Khudawandi Hoga.”

– [1-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/61, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/98, Raqam-34167, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima

As-Salam,/100, 101, Raqam-114.]

115. “Hazrat Ali م Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Famraya : Jannat Me Aik Maqaam Hai Jise Wasilah Kehte Hain, Pas Jab Tum Allah Se Sawaal Karo To Mere Liye

Wasilah Ka Sawaal Karo. Sahaba-E-Kiram اجم علیهم تعالى هللا رضوان علیك هللا صلاى Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah عین

of 304

Ne Farmaya : Ali, Fatimah Aur Hasan Wa وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap Ke Saath Koun Rahega? Aap (Waha‟b) !وسلام

Husayn (Waha‟n Mere Saath Rahenge).”

– [1-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/45, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/103, Raqam-34195, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima


Fasl : 35: Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Qiyamat Ke Din Huzoor تعالى هللا صلى

Ke Saath Rahenge وسلن وآله يهعل

116.“Hazrat Ali م Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Apne Bistar Par Soya Huwa Tha Ki Huzoor الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hamaare Ghar Tashrif Laa‟e Hasan Ya Husayn السالم علیهما (Me Se Kisi Aik

Ne Paani Maanga. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hamaari Bakri Ke Paas Aa‟e Jo Bohat Kam Doodh Waali Thi. Pas

Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Us Ka Doodh Nikaala To Us Ne Bohat Ziyaadah Doodh Diya, Pas Hasan الساالم علیه

Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas Aa‟e To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Us Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Hu‟e. Sayyidah

Fatimah هاعلي هللا سالم Ne Farmaya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Lagta Hai Yeh Aap Ko In Dono‟n Me

Ziyadah Pyaara Hai. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya Nahin Balki Is Ne Pehle Paani Maanga Tha Phir

Famraya : Mein, Aap, Yeh Dono‟n Aur Yeh Sone Waala (Hazrat Ali عنه تعالى هللا رضى Kyun Ki Woh Abhi So Kar

Uthe Hee They) Qiyamat Ke Din Aik Hee Jagah Par Honge.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/101, Raqam-792, 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/228, 3-Shaybani Fi Al-Sunnah, 02/598, Raqam-1322,

4-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, /303, Raqam-779, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/170, 6-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,

02/692, Raqam-1183, 7-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/25, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima

As-Salam,/102, 103, Raqam-116.]

117.“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ke Ghar Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mein, Tum Aur Yeh Sone Waala (Ya‟ni Ali

Woh Abhi So Kar Uthey Hee They) Aur Yeh Dono‟n Ya‟ni Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Qiyamat Ke Din Aik Hee

Jagah Honge.”

– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/147, Raqam-4664, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/405, Raqam-1016, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/171, Hakim Ne Is Riwayat Kee Isnad Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/103,

Raqam-117.]

118.“Hazrat Aboo Fakhtah(Sa‟iyd Bin „Ilaqah) عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلاى

m Ajma‟iyn Ghar Par They Ki Hasan Neعنه تعالى هللا رضى Ali, Fatimah, Aur Hasan Wa Husayn ,وسلام وآله علیه تعالى

Paani Maanga. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Aadhi Raat Ko Uth Kar Use Paani Pilaaya. (Isi

Dauraan Jab Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hazrat Hasan الساالم علیه Ko Paani Pilaane Hee

Waale They) Ki Hazrat Husayn الساالم علیه Ne Wohi Paani Talab Kiya, Jise Huzoor وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Pehle

Dene Se Inkaar Farmaya (Kyun Ki Hasan الساالم علیه In Se Qabl Paani Maang Chuke They Aur Huzoor تعالى هللا صلاى

Is Tarteeb Se Dena Chaahte They Yeh Bagharaz Ta‟lim Wa Tarbiyat Tha). Arz Kiya Gaya : Ya وسلام وآله علیه

RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Lagta Hai Ki Aap Ko Husayn Se Ziyadah Hasan Mahboob Hai? To Nabiyye Akram

Ne Farmaya : Yeh Wajah Nahin Balki Hasan Ne Husayn Se Pehle Maanga Tha. Phir Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Farmaya : Aye Fatimah! Mein, Tum, Yeh Dono‟n (Hasan Wa Husayn) Aur Yeh Sone وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Waala (Ya‟ni Ali) Qiyamat Ke Din Aik Hee Jagah Par Honge.”

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/227, Raqam-3204, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/103, 104, Raqam-118.]

Fasl : 36: Huzoor وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Hasanayn Karimayn عليهما

Ke Liye Khusoosi Dam Farmana السلم

of 304

119.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ke Liye (Khusoosi Taur Par) Kailmate Ta‟awwudh Ke Saath Dam Farmate They السالم علیهما Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام

Aur Farmate Ki Tumhare Jadde Amzad (Ibrahim الساالم علیه Bhi) Apne Dono‟n Saahibzaado‟n Isma‟il Wa Is‟haq

Ke Liye In Kalimaat Ke Saath Ta‟awwudh Karte They : “Mein Allah Ta‟ala Ke Kaamil Kalimaat Ke (السالم علیهما)

Zari‟e Har (Waswasa-E-Andaazi Karne Waale) Shaytaan Aur Bala Se Aur Har Nazare Bad Se Panaah Mangta

Hoo‟n.”

– [1-Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1233, Raqam-3191,2-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1164, Raqam-3525,Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-


120.“Hazrat Ali م Hasan Wa وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا

Husayn السالم علیهما KoDam Karte Hu‟e Farmate They : Mein Tumhaare Liye Allah Ke Kalimate Taammah Ke Zari‟e

Har Waswasah Andaaz Shaytaan-o-Bala Aur Har Nazare Bad Se Panaah Maangtaa Hoo‟n, Aur Aap تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne (Ummat Ke Liye Bhi) Farmaya : Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Inhin Alfaaz Ke Saath Dam Kiya Karo Kyun وسلام وآله علیه

Ki Ibrahim (امالسال علیه) Apne Beto‟n Isma‟il Aur Is‟haq (السالم علیهما) Ko In Kalimaat Se Dam Kiya Karte They.”

– [1-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/336, Raqam-7987,2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/79,3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-

Fawa‟id, 05/113,Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/105, 106, Raqam-120.]

121."Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Hasan Wa Husayn Ko(In Kalimaat Ke Saath) Dam Kiya Karte They : Mein Tumhein Allah Ke Kalimaate وسلام

Taammah Ke Zari‟e Har Waswasah Andaz Shaytaan-o-Bala Se Aur Har Nazare Bad Se Allah Kee Panaah Me Deta

Hoo‟n, Phir Irshaad Farmate : Tumhare Jadde Amjad (Ibrahim مالساال علیه Bhi) Inhin Kalimaat Ke Saath Apne Beto‟n

Isma‟il Wa Is‟haq (السالم علیهما) Ko Dam Kiya Karte They.”

– [1-Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/235, Raqam-4737, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/250, Raqam-10845, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/236,

Raqam-2112, 4-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 03/291, Raqam-1012, 5-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/183, Raqam-4781, 6-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/47,

Raqam-23577, 7-Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/36, Raqam-04, 8-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/101, Raqam-4793, 9-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-

Saghir, 02/31, Raqam-727, 10-Bukhari Fi Khalaq Af‟al Al-„Ibad, 01/97, 11-Ibn Jawzi Fi Talbis Iblis, 01/48, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn


122.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلاى

Jo Ki Abhi Bacche They, Aap السالم علیهما Kee Khidmat Me Baithe Hu‟e They Ki Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى

Ke Paas Se Guzre Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Mere Dono‟n Beto‟n Ko Laao, Mein Inhein Dam Kar

Doo‟n Jis Tarah Ibrahim(الساالم علیه) Apne Dono‟n Beto‟n Isma‟il Wa Is‟haq (السالم علیهما) Ko Dam Kiya Karte Thety,

Phir Aap وسلام وآله علیه عالىت هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : “Mein Tumhein Allah Ke Kalimaate Taammah Ke Zari‟e Har

Waswasah Andaz Shaytaan-o-Bala Se Aur Har Nazare Bad Se Allah Kee Panaah Me Deta Hoo‟n.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/72, Raqam-9984, 2-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/304, Raqam-1483, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/224,

4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 05/113, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/187,


123.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Famrmaya : Aye Allah! Mein In Dono‟n Hasan Wa Husayn Ko Aur Nek Momineen Ko Teri Hifaazate Khaas Me

Deta Hoo‟n.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/85, Raqam-5037, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/194, 3-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal,

12/119, Raqam-34281, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/107, 108, Raqam-123.]

Fasl : 37: Aasmaani Bijli Ka Hasanayn Karimayn هما Ke Liye Raasta Raushan Karna السالم عل

of 304

124.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

علیهما Ke Hamraah Namaze Isa‟ Ada Kar Rahe They, Jab Aap Sajde Me Ga‟e To Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام

Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e, Jab Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم

Sajde Se Sar Uthaaya To In Dono‟n Ko Apne Pichhe Se Narmi Se Pakad Kar Zameen Par Bitha Diya. Jab Aap صلاى

Ne Do Baarah Aise Hee Kiya Hatta السالم علیهما Do Baarah Sajde Me Ga‟e To Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا

Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Namaaz Mukammal Karne Ke Baa‟d Dono‟n Ko Apni (Mubarak) Raano‟n Par

Bitha Liya. Mein Ne Khade Ho Kar Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Mein Inhein Waapas Chhod Aata

Hoo‟n. Pas Achaanak Aasmaani Bijli Chamki Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه عالىت هللا صلاى Ne (Hasanayn Karimayn علیهما

Bayaan Karte عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ko Farmaya Ki Apni Waalidah Ke Paas Chale Jaao. Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah(السالم

Hain Ki Un Ke Ghar Me Daakhil Hone Tak Woh Raushni Barqaraar Rahi.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/513, Raqam-10669, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/51, Raqam-2659, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/183,

Raqam-4782, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 5-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 06/81, Raqam-1615,

6-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/256, 7-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/258, 8-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-

Akhbar, 02/124, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/109, 110, Raqam-124.]

Fasl : 38: Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى هالسالم Aur Jibra‟il وسلم وآله عل هما Ka Hasanayn Karimayn عل عل

Ko Daad Dena السالم

125.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا Se Riwayat Karte

Hain Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saamne Hasanayn Karimayn علیها هللا سالم Kushti Lad Rahe They Aur Aap

Ne Kaha : Ya السالم علیهما Farma Rahe They : Hasan Jaldi Karo. Sayyidah Fatimah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Aap Sirf Hasan Ko Hee Aisa Kyun Farma Rahe Hain? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Ne Jawaab Diya : Kyun Ki Jibra‟il Amin Husayn Ko Jaldi Karne Ka Keh Kar Daad De Rahe They.”

– [1-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Mu‟jam, 01/171, Raqam-196, 2-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/77, Raqam-1726, 3-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-

Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 02/26, 4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/134, 5-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-

Rijal, 05/18, Raqam-1191, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/111, Raqam-125.]

126 .“Muhammad Bin Ali عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke

Saamne Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Kushti Lad Rahe They Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Farma Rahe They :

Hasan Jaldi Karo. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Sayyidah Fatimah Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى!

Aap Hasan Kee Madad Farma Rahe Hain Lagta Hai Woh Aap Ko Husayn Se Ziyadah Pyaara Hai? Aap تعالى هللا ىصلا

Ne Farmaya : (Nahin) Jibra‟il Husayn Kee Madad Kar Rahe They Is Liye Mein Ne Chaaha Ki Hasan وسلام وآله علیه

Kee Madad Karoo‟n.”

– [1-Haythami Fi Musnad Al-Harith, 02/910, Raqam-992, 2-Suyooti Fi Khasa‟is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‟is Al-Habib, 02/465,

3-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/134, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/111, 112,

Raqam-126.]

127. “Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما الىتع هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

هللا صلاى Aik Doosre Ko Pakadne Me Koshaa‟n They Ki Aap السالم علیهما Kee Mawjoodagi Me Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام

رضى Farmane Lage Hasan Jaldi Karo! Hasan Pakad Lo To Ummi-„l-Mu‟minin Aaishah Siddiqua وسلام وآله علیه تعالى

Aap Chhote Ke Muqaabale Me Bade Kee Madad وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah عنها تعالى هللا

Farma Rahe Hain. Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : (Is Liye Ki) Jibra‟il Amin (Pehle Se Hee)

Husayn Ko Hausalah Dilaate Hu‟e Pakad Lo, Pakad Lo Keh Rahe They.”

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/223, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/112, Raqam-127.]

of 304

Fasl : 39:Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل Ka Bosa Lete They السالم عل

128.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

They السالم علیهم Ke Saath Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hamaare Paas Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Aap وسلام

Aik (Shahzadah) Aik Kandhe Par Sawaar Tha Aur Doosra Doosre Kandhe Par Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Dono‟n

Ko Baari Baari Choom Rahe They.”

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/400, Raqam-9671, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/777, Raqam-1376, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,

03/182, Raqam-4777, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/179, 5-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/228,

6- Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/71, 7-Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 06/32, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi

Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/113, Raqam-128.]

129. “Hazrat Aboo Ma‟dil Atiyyah Tafaawi Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Unhein Ummi-„l-Mu‟minin Hazrat

Ummi Salmah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Ne Bayaan Kiya Ki Aik Din Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

Mere Ghar Tashrif Farma They Khaadim Ne Arz Kiya : Darwaaze Par Ali Aur Fatimah السالم علیهما Aa‟e Hain.

Ummi Salmah عنها تعالى هللا ضىر Bayaan Karti Hain : Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hukm Farmaya : Aik Taraf Ho

Jaao Aur Mujhe Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Se Milne Do. Ummi Salmah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Farmati Hain : Mein Paas Hee

Ghar Me Aik Taraf Hat Kar Khadi Ho Gayi, Pas Ali, Fatimah Aur Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهم Daakhil Hu‟e Us

Waqt Woh Kamsin They To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Dono‟n Bacchon Ko Pakad Kar Goud Me Bitha Liya

Aur Dono‟n Ko Choomne Lage.”

Is Hadith Ko Imaam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/296, Raqam-26582, 2-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/485, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/166, 4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/22, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-

Salam,/113, 114, Raqam-129.]

130.“Hazrat Ya‟la Bin Murrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Taraf Chal Kar Aa‟e, Jab Un Me Se Jab Aik Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke

Paas Pahunch Gaya To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Apne Aik Baazoo Se Use Gale Laga Liya, Phir Jab Doosra

Pohuncha To Doosre Baazoo Se Use Gale Laga Liya, Phir Dono‟n Ko Baari Baari Choomne Lage.”

– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/32, Raqam-2587, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/274, Raqam-703, 3-Quda‟iy Fi Musnad-ush-Shihab, 01/50,

Raqam-26, 4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/122, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-

Salam,/114, 115, Raqam-130.]

131 .“Utbah Bin Ghazwan عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Tashrif Farma They Ki

Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Aa‟e Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e, Aap

”.Ne Un Dono‟n Ko Apni Goud Me Bitha Liya Aur Baari Baari Dono‟n Ko Choomne Lage وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

– [Ibn Qani‟ Fi Mu‟jam Al-Sahabah, 02/265, Raqam-786, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/115, Raqam-131.]

Fasl : 40: Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Mubaahalah Ke Waqt Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل عل

Ko Apne Saath Le Gaye السالم

132.“Hazrat Sha‟biy عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا Ne Ahle

Najraan Ke Saath Mubaahale Ka Iraadah Farmaya To Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Ka Haath Pakad Kar Apne

Saath Le Liya Aur Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Pichhe Pichhe Chal Rahi Thi‟n.”

–

of 304

[1-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/389, Raqam-36184, 2-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/426, Raqam-37014, 3-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-

Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 08/94, Raqam-4119, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/116, Raqam-132.]

133. “Ibn Zayd Se Riwayat Hai Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Puchha Gaya Ki Agar Aap صلاى

Apne Qaul وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ka Isaa‟i Qaum Ke Saath Mubaahala Ho Jaata To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا

„Hamaare Bete Aur Tumhaare Bete‟ Ke Misdaaq Kin Ko Apne Saath Laate. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne

Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Ko.”

– [Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 03/301, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/116, 117, Raqam-133.]

134. “‟Ilba‟ Bin Ahmar Yashkuri Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Yeh Aayat….. Aye Habib Farma Dijiye! Aao Bulaate Hain

Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Aur Hum Apni Aurto‟n Ko Aur Tum Apni Aurto‟n Ko ….Naazil

Huwi To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hazrat Ali, Sayyidah Fatimah Aur Un Ke Beto‟n Hasan Wa Husayn هللا سالم

”.Ko Bula Bheja علیهم

– [1-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 13/301, 2-Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 02/233,


135 . “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Najraan Ka Aik Wafd Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

Ke Paas Aaya Aur Puchha Ki Aap Kee Hazrat Isaa Bin Maryam Ke Baare Me Kya Raae وسلام وآله لیهع تعالى هللا صلاى

Hai? To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Woh Roohullah, Kalimatullah, Allah Ke Bande Aur Us Ke

Rasool Hain. Us Wafd Ne Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Kaha : Kya Aap Hamaare Saath Mubaahala Karte Hain

Ki Isaa الساالم علیه Aise Na They? To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Tum Yahi Chaahte Ho? Unhone

Kaha : Haa‟n. To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Jaise Tumhari Marzi. Phir Aap وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى

”.Ko Saath Le Jaane Ke Liye Jam‟a Kiya السالم علیهما Ghar Tashrif Laaye Aur Apne Beto‟n Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام

– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,02/649, Raqam-4157, 2-Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor,02/231, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-

Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/117, 118, Raqam-135.]

Ummahat-il-Momineen ضى هللا ر نهن Ke Manaqib ع

Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah

By : Shaykh-ul-Islam Dr. Muhammad Tahir-ul-Qadri

1. Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Khadijah ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع

1.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ajwaaz Mutahharaat Me Se Kisi Par Itna Rashk Nahin Karti Jitna Hazrat

Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par, Hala‟n Ki Woh Mere Nikaah Se Pehle Hee Wafaat Paa Chuki Thi‟n, Lekin

Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Un Ka (Kasrat Se) Dhikr Farmate Huwe Sunti Thi Ki

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hukm Farmaya Ki Khadija Ko Motiyon Ke

Mahal Kee Bashaarat De Dijiye Aur Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Koi Bakari Zabah

Farmate To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Saheliyon Ko Itna Gosht Bhejte Jo Unhein

Kifaayat Kar Jaata.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1388, Raqam-3605, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1888, Raqam-2435, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/58, Raqam-24355,

of 304

Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/307, Raqam-14574]

2. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Hazrat Jibar‟il الساالم علیه Aa Kar Arz Guzaar Huwe :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!

Yeh Khadija Hain Jo Aik Bartan Le Kar Aa Rahin Hain Jis Me Saalan Aur Khaane Peene Kee Chizein Hain, Jab

Yeh Aap Ke Paas Aaein To Inhein Un Ke Rab Ka Aur Mera Salaam Kahiye Aur Inhein Jannat Me Motiyon Ke

Mahal Kee Bashaarat De Dijiye, Jis Me Na Koi Shor Hoga Aur Na Koi Taklif Hogi.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1389, Raqam-3609, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,04/1887, Raqam-2432, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390, Raqam-32287]

3.“Hazrat Ismail Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Awfa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Poochha Gaya Ki

Kya Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anha Ko Bashaarat Dee Thi ?

Unhone Jawaab Diya, Haa‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein (Jannat Me) Aise

Mahal Kee Bashaarat Dee Thi Jo Motiyon Se Bana Hoga Aur Us Me Na Shor Wa Ghul Hoga Aur Na Koi Aur Taklif

Hogi.”

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai. –

[Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1389, Raqam-3608, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1887, Raqam-2433, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390, Raqam-32288]

4.“Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Apne Zamaane Kee Sab Se Behtareen Aurat Maryam Hain Aur (Isi Tarah) Apne Zamaane Kee Sab Se Behtareen

Aurat Khadijah Hain.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1388, Raqam-3604, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1886, Raqam-2430, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390, Raqam-32289]

5.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hain Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anha Kee Bahan Haalah Binte Khuwaylid Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Andar

Aane Kee Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Use Hazrat Khadijah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Ijaazat Talab Karna Samajh Kar Kuchh Larzah Bar‟andaam Se Ho Gaye.

Phir Farmaya : Khudaaya !” Yeh To Haala‟n Hai.

Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mujhe Rashk Huwa.

Pas Mein Arz Guzaar Huwi Ki Aap Quraysh Kee Aik Surkh Rukhsaaron Waali Budhiya Ko Itna Yaad Farmate

Rehte Hain, Jinhein Fowt Huwe Bhi Aik Zamaana Beet Gaya Hai Kya Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Ko Un Ka Neam-ul-

Badal Ata‟ Nahin Farma Diya Hai ?”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1389, Raqam-3610, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1889, Raqam-2437, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/307, Raqam-14573]

of 304

6.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mujhe Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Kisi Zawjah Mutahharah Par Itna Rashk Nahin Aata Jitna Hazrat

Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par, Haala‟n Ki Mein Ne Unhien Dekha Nahin Hai, Lekin Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aksar Un Ka Zikr Farmate Rehte They Aur Jab Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Koi Bakari Zabah Farmate To Us Ke Aazaa‟ Ko Alaahidah

Alaahidah Kar Ke Unhein Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Milne Waali Aurton Ke Haa‟n Bhejte.

Kabhi Mein Itna Arz Kar Deti Ki Duniya Me Kya Hazrat Khadijah Ke Siwa Koi Aurat Nahin Hai ?

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate :

Haa‟n Woh Aisi Hee Yagaanah Rozgaar Thi‟n Aur Meri Aulaad Bhi Un Se Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih,03/1389, Raqam-3607]

7.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Me Se Kisi Par Rashk Nahin Kiya,

Siwaaye Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke (Ya‟ni Mein Un Par Rashk Kiya Karti Thi) Aur Mein Ne

Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Zamaana Nahin Paaya.

Sayyidah Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Jab Bhi Bakari Zabah Karte They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Ke Is Ka

Gosht Hazrat Khadijah Kee Saheliyon Ke Haa‟n Bhej Do.

Sayiidah Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Aik Din Ghusse Me Aa Gayi Aur Mein Ne Kaha

:

Khadijah, Khadijah Hee Ho Raha Hai.

To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaya Ki Khadijah Kee Muhabbat

Mujhe Ata‟ Kee Gayi Hai.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1888, Raqam-2435, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/467, Raqam-7006]

8.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Maujoodagi Me Doosari Shaadi

Nahin Farmaayi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Intiqaal Ho Gaya.”


–

[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1889, Raqam-2436, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/205, Raqam-4855, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/429, Raqam-1475]

9. “Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Me Se Kisi Aurat Par Itna Rashk Nahin

Kiya Jitna Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par Rashk Kiya Hai Kyun Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Ka Kasrat Se Zikr Farmaya Karte They Haala‟n Ki Mein

Ne Un Ko Kabhi Nahin Dekha Tha.”

of 304


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1889, Raqam-2435]

10. “Hazrat Sayyidah Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Kisi Aurat Par Is

Qadar Rashk Nahin Kiya Jis Qadar Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par Rashk Kiya Aur

Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Meri Shaadi Se Teen-03 Saal Pehle Wafaat Paa Chuki Thi‟n (Aur Mein

Yeh Rashk Us Waqt Kiya Karti Thi) Ki Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Khadijah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Zikr Farmaya Karte They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Parwardigaar Ne Hukm Farmaya Ki Hazrat Khadijah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko Jannat Me Khooldaar Motiyon Se Bane Huwe Ghar Kee KhushKhabari De Do Aur

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Bhi Bakari Zabah Karte They To Hazrat Khadijah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Saheliyon Ko Gosht Bheja Karte They.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1888, Raqam-2435]

11.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi


Tumhaare (Itteba‟ Wa Iqitida‟ Karne Ke) Liye Chaar-04 Aurtein Hee Kaafi Hain.

Maryam Binte Imraan, Khadijah Binte Khuwaylid, Fatimah Binte Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Aur Fir‟aun Kee Biwi Aasiyah.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai. –

[Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/702, Raqam-3878, Ahmad Fi Al-Musnad, 03/135, Raqam-12414, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/464, Raqam-7003,

Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/171, Raqam-4745]

12. “Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Jab Makkah Mukarramah Waalon Ne

Apne Qaidiyon Ka Fidiyah Bheja To Hazrat Zaynab (Binte RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam) Ne Bhi Aboo‟l Aas Ke Fidiye Me Maal Bheja Jis Me Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Woh

Haar Bhi Tha Jo Unhein (Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Taraf Se) Jahez Me Mila Tha Jab Aboo‟l

Aas Se Un Kee Shaadi Huwi Thi.

Jab RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Dekha To Fart-E-Gham Se Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Dil Bhar Aaya Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par

Badi Riqqat Taari Ho Gayi Farmaya :

Agar Tum Munaasib Samjhon To Is (Hazrat Zaynab) Ke Qaydi Ko Chhoda Diya Jaaye Aur Us Ka Maal Use

Waapas De Diya Jaaye ?

Logo‟n Ne Isbaat Me Jawaab Diya.

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Is (Aboo‟l Aas) Se Ahad Wa Paymaan Liya Ki

Zaynab Ko Aane Se Nahin Rokega Chunanche RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Hazrat Zayd Bin Harishah Aur Aik Ansaari Ko Bheja Ki Tum Yaajaj Ke Maqaam Par Rehna Yaha‟n Tak Ki Zaynab

Tumhaare Paas Aa Pahunche.

Pas Use Saath Le Kar Yaha‟n Aa Pahunchana.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 03/62, Raqam-2692, Ahmad Fi Al-Musnad, 06/276, Raqam-26405, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/428, Raqam-1050]

of 304

13. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Jibra‟il ه Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram امالسل عل

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aaye DarAa‟n Haaliya Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anha Bhi Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Moujood Thi‟n.

Hazrat Jibra‟il ه : Ne Farmaya امالسل عل

BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Hazrat Khadijah Par Salam Bhejta Hai Is Par Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne

Farmaya :

BeShak Salam Allah Ta‟ala Hee Hai Aur Jibra‟il ه Par Salamati Ho Aur Aap Par Bhi Salamati Ho Aur السالم عل

Allah Kee Rehmat Aur Us Kee Barkaat Ho‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmate

Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/101, Raqam-10206, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/206, Raqam-4856]

14.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Zameen Par Chaar-04 Khatoot Khinche Aur Daryaft

Farmaya :

Kya Tum Jaante Ho Ki Yeh Kya Hai ?

Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Ajmaeen Ne Arz Kiya Ki Allah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Aur Us Ka Rasool ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Hee

Behtar Jaante Hain Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Jannat Kee Behtareen

Aurtein Hain Jo Ki Hazrat Khadijah Binte Khuwaylid, Hazrat Fatimah Binte Muhammad, Aasiyah Binte Mujaahim

Jo Ki Fir‟aun Kee Biwi Hai Aur Hazrat Maryam Binte Imran RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhunna Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Imam Ibn Hibban Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne

Farmaya Ki Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/293, Raqam-2668, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/470, Raqam-7010, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/539, Raqam-3836]

15.“Imam Ibn Sihaab Zuhri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anha Aurton Me Se Sab Se Pehle Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Imaan

Laai‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/203, Raqam-4844, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/367, Raqam-12859, Dulabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/30, Raqam-

16]

16.“Imam Ibn Shihaab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Namaz Farz Hone Se Pehle Khadijah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Sab Se Pehli Khatoon Thi‟n Jo Allah Par Imaan Laai‟n Aur Us Ke Rasool, Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Ke BarHaque Hone) Kee Tasdiq Kee.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/203, Raqam-4845, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/249, Raqam-1099, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi At-Tamhid, 08/51,

Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/117, Zuhri Fi At-Tabqat-ul-Qubra, 08/118, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/220]

17.“Hazrat Rabiah Sa‟diy Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Huzayfah Yamaani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee

Khidmat Me Masjid-E-Nabawi Me Haazir Huwa To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farma Rahe They Hazrat

Khadijah Binte Khuwaylid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Tamam Jahaan Kee Aurton Se Pehle Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool

Par Imaan Laai‟n.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/203, Raqam-4846, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 02/431, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟,02/116]

of 304

18.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Kabhi Bhi Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Zikr Farmate To

Un Kee Khoob Ta‟rif Farmate :

Aap Farmati Hain Ki Aik Din Mein Ghusse Me Aa Gayi Aur Mein Ne Kaha Ki Aap Surkh Rukhsaaron Waali Ka

Tazkirah Bahut Zyaada Karte Hain Haala‟n Ki Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Ne Us Se Behtar Aurtein Us Ke Neam-ul-

Badal Ke Taur Par Aap Ko Ata‟ Farmayi Hain, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Us Se Behtar Badal Ata‟ Nahin Farmaya Woh To Aisi Khatoon Thi Jo Mujh Par Us Waqt

Imaan Laai‟n Jab Log Mera Inkaar Kar Rahe They Aur Meri Us Waqt Tasdiq Kee Jab Log Mujhe Jhutla Rahe They

Aur Apne Maal Se Us Waqt Meri Dhaaras Bandhaai Jab Log Mujhe Mehroom Kar Rahe They Aur Allah Tabarak

Wa Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Us Se Aulaad Ata‟ Farmayi Jab Ki Doosari Aurton Se Mujhe Aulaad Ata‟ Farmane Se

Mehroom Rakha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/117, 24908, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/13, Raqam-22, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah,02/08,

Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/604, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/117, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/224]

19. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Hazrat Khadijah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Dhikr Farmate They To Un Kee Ta‟rif Aur Un Ke Liye Isitghfaar Wa Duaa-E-

Maghfirat Karte Huwe Thakte Nahin They.

Pas Aik Din Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka

Tadhkirah Farmaya To Mujhe Ghussa Aa Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne Yeh Keh Diya Ki Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala

Ne Aap Ko Us Budhiya Ke Ewaz (Hasin Wa Jameel) Biwiya‟n Aata‟ Farmayi Hain.

Pas Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Aap Shadeed

Jalaal Me Aa Gaye, (Yeh Soorate Haal Dekh Kar) Mein Ne Apne Dil Me Kaha :

Aye Allah هلالج لج! Agar Aaj Too Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ghusse Ko

Thanda Kar De To Mein Kabhi Bhi Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Bure Lafzon Me Tazkirah Nahin

Karungi.

Pas Jab Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri Yeh Haalat Dekhi To

Farmaya :

Tum Aisa Kaise Keh Sakti Ho ?

Haala‟n Ki, Khuda Kee Qasam !

Woh Munjh Par Us Waqt Imaan Laayi Jab Log Mera Inkaar Kar Rahe They Aur Meri Us Waqt Tasdiq Kee Jab Log

Mujhe Jhutla Rahe They Aur Meri Aulaad Bhi Un Ke Batan Se Paida Huwi Jab Ki Too Is Se Mehroom Hai, Pas

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aik Maah Tak Isi Haalat (Ya‟ni Qadre Naaraazgi Kee Haalat

Me) Sub‟h Wa Shaam Aate.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/13, Raqam-21, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/112, Dulabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/31,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/224]

20.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Koi Chiz Pesh Kee Jaati To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa SallamFarmate :

Is Ko Fula‟n Khaatoon Ke Ghar Le Jaawo Kyun Ki Yeh Khadijah Kee Saheli Hai, Is Ko Fula‟n Khaatoon Ke Ghar

Le Jaawo Kyun Ki Yeh Khadijah Se Muhabbat Rakhti Thi.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne “Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/90, Raqam-232, Dulabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/41, Raqam-40]

2. Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Aaishah Siddiquaض هللا ر نها Ke ع

ManaqibKa Bayan

1.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Roz RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aye Aaishah !

Yeh Jibra‟il Tumhein Salam Kehte Hain.

Mein Ne Jawaab Diya :

Un Par Bhi Salam Ho Aur Allah Kee Rehmat Aur Barkaat Ho‟n.

Lekin Aap (Ya‟ni RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Jo Kuchh Dekh Sakte Hain Woh

Mein Nahin Dekh Sakti.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Imam Muslim Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. – [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1374, Raqam-3557, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1895, Raqam-2447, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/55, Raqam-2693]

2.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Farmaya :

Mein Ne Khwaab Me Do-02 Martaba Tumhein Dekha Mein Ne Dekha Ki Tum Reshmi Kapdon Me Lipti Huwi Ho

Aur Mujhe Kaha Gaya Ki Yeh Aap Kee Biwi Hai.

So Pardah Hata Kar Dekhiye, Jab Mein Ne Dekha To Tum Thi.

To Mein Ne Kaha Ki Agar Yeh Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Hai To Woh Aisa Kar Ke Hee Rahega.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1415, Raqam-3682, 05/1969, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1889, Raqam-2438, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/41, Raqam-24188]

3.“Hazrat Aboo Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwah Zaat-is-Sulaasil Ke Liye Hazrat Amru Bin Al-Aas Ko Amir-E-Lashkar Muqarrar

Farmaya.

Hazrat Amru Bin Al-Aas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Guzzar Huwa :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Aap Ko Insaanon Me Sab Se Pyaara Koun Hai ?

Farmaya : Aaishah, Mein Arz Guzaar Huwa :

Mardon Me Se ? Farmaya :

Is Ka Waalid, Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Un Ke Baad Koun Hai ? Farmaya :

Umar, Us Ke Baad Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chand Digar Hazaraat Ke Naam Liye

Lekin Mein Is Khayaal Se Khaamosh Ho Gaya Ki Kahin Mera Naam Aakhir Me Na Aaye.”

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai. – [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1584, Raqam-4100, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1856, Raqam-2384, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/706, Raqam-3885,

Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/308, Raqam-6885]

of 304

4.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Bayan Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Farmaya :

Mein BaKhoobi Jaan Leta Hoo‟n Jab Tum Mujh Se Raazi Hoti Ho Aur Jab Naaraaz Hoti Ho.

Woh Farmati Hain Ki Mein Arz Guzaar Huwi Ki Yeh Baat Aap Kis Tarah Ma‟loom Kar Lete Hain ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Jab Tum Mujh Se Raazi Hoti Ho To Kehti Ho

Ki Rabb-E-Muhammad Kee Qasam !

Aur Jab Tum NaaKhush Hoti Ho To Kehti Ho Rabb-E-Ibrahim Kee Qasam !

Woh Farmati Hain Ki Mein Arz Guzaar Huwi Ki Khuda Kee Qasam !

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Us Waqt Mein Sirf Aap Ka Naam Hee Chhodti Hoo‟n.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2004, Raqam-4930, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1890, Raqam-2439, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/49, Raqam-7112,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/61, Raqam-24363]

5.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Log Apne Tahaa‟if Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Pesh Karne Ke Liye Mere (Saath Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Makhsoos Kardah) Din Kee Talaash Me Rehte They, Aur Is Amal Se Woh

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Raza Chaahte They.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 02/910, Raqam-2435, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1891, Raqam-2441, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 07/69, Raqam-3951,


6.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Marz-E-Wisaal) Me (Meri) Baari Talab Karne Ke Liye Puuchhte Ki Mein Aaj Kaha‟n

Rahunga ?

Kal Mein Kaha‟n Rahunga ?

Phir Jis Din Meri Baari Thi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Sar-E-Anwar Meri Gowd Me

Tha Ki Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ne Aap Kee Rooh Muqaddasa Qabz Kar Lee Aur Mere Ghar Me Hee Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Madfoon Huwe.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/486, Raqam-1323, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1893, Raqam-2443]

7.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Mere Kamre Ke Darwaaze Par Khade Huwe They Aur

Habashi Apne Hathyaaron Se Lays RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Masjid Me

Khel Rahe They, RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Apni Chaadar Me Chhupaaye

Huwe They Taa Ki Mein Un Ka Khel Dekhti Rahoo‟n.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Meri Wajah Se Khade Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Mera Jee Bhar Gaya Aur Mein Khud Waha‟n Se Chali Gayi.

Ab Tum Khud Andaaza Kar Lo Ki KamSin Aur Khel kee Shaa‟iq Ho Woh Kab Tak Dekhegi.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2006, Raqam-4938, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/608, Raqam-892, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/195, Raqam-1595,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/85, Raqam-24596, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/179, Raqam-282]

of 304

8.“Imam Ibn Abi Mulaykah Ka Bayan Hai Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne

Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Maangi Jab Ki Wafaat Se Pehle

Woh Aalam-E-Naza‟ Me Thi‟n.

Unhone Farmaya :

Mujhe Dar Hai Ki Yeh Meri Ta‟rif Kareinge.

Haazirin Ne Kaha : Yeh To RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Chacha Zaad Aur

Muazzaz (Numaaya, Mumtaaz) Musalmanon Me Se Hain.

Unhone Farmaya : Achchha Unhein Ijaazat De Do.

Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Puchha Ki Aap Ka Kya Haal Hai ?

Jawaab Diya : Agar Parhezgaar Hoo‟n To Behtar Hai.

Aap Ne Famaya : InshaAllah Behtar Hee Rahega Kyun Ki Aap RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Zawjah Mutahhrah Hain Aur Aap Ke Siwa Unhone Kisi Kunwaari Aurat Se Nikaah Nahin Kiya Aur

Aap Kee Bara‟at Aasmaan Se Naazil Huwi Thi.

Un Ke Baad Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Andar Aaye To Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :

Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas Aaye They Woh Meri Ta‟rif Kar Rahe They Aur Mein Yeh Chhahti Hoo‟n Kee

Kaash !

Gumnaam Hoti.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1779, Raqam-4476,

9.“Hazrat Urwah BinZubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anha Ke Paas Allah Ke Rizq Me Se Jo Bhi Chiz Aati Woh Us Ko Apne Paas Na Roke Rakhti‟n Balki Usi

Waqt (Khade Khade) Us Ka Sadqa Farma Deti‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1291, Raqam-3314]


Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Aik Faarsi Padosi Bahut Achchha Saalan Banaata Tha, Pas Aik Din Us Ne Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Saalan Banaaya, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Da‟wat Dene Ke Liye Haazir Huwa To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi


Aur Yeh Bhi Ya‟ni Aaishah (Bhi Mere Saath Mad‟uww Hai Ya Nahin) To Us Ne Arz Kiya :

Nahin, Is Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Nahin (Mein Nahin Jaaunga) Us Shakhs Ne Do-Baarah Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko

Da‟wat Dee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yeh Bhi (Ya‟ni Aaishah) To Us Aadami Ne Arz Kiya :

Nahin, To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Inkaar Farma Diya.

Us Shakhs Ne Seh Baarah Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Da‟wat Dee, Aap SallAllahu


Yeh Bhi, Us Ne Arz Kiya :

Haa‟n Yeh Bhi, Phir Donon (Ya‟ni Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Aaishah

of 304

Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha) Aik Doosare Ko Thaamte Huwe Uthey Aur Us Shakhs Ke Ghar Tashrif Le Kar

Aaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1609, Raqam-2037, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/123, Raqam-12265]

11.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Jibra‟il Amin ه Resham Keالسالم عل

Sabz Kapde Me (Lipti Huwi) Un Kee Taswir Le Kar Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Kee Bargah-E-Aqdas Me Haazir Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :


Yeh Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Aap Kee Ahliya Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Niz Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/704, Raqam-3880, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/06, Raqam-7094, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/649, Raqam-1237,

Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/140, Raqam-141]

12.“Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayana Karte Hain Ki Hum As‟hab-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Jab Kabhi Bhi Koi Hadith Mushkil Ho Jaati To Hum Ummul Momineen

Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Us Ke Baare Me Poochhte To Un Ke Haa‟n Us Hadith Ka

Sahih Ilm Paa Lete.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/705, Raqam-3883, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/179, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 12/423,

Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/32, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/18]

13.“Hazrat Moosa Bin Talhah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha

Se Badh Kar Kisi Ko Faseeh Nahin Dekha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmdihi Aur Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/705, Raqam-3884, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/12, Raqam-6735, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/182, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam

An-Nubala‟, 02/191, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Faza‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/876, Raqam-1646, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/243]

14.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apni Saahabzaadi Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se

Farmaya :

Rabb-E-Ka‟ba Kee Qasam !

BeShak Aaishah Tumhare Waalid Ko Bahut Zyaada Mahboob Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/274, Raqam-4898, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 04/322]

of 304

15.“Hazrat Dhakwaan Jo Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Darbaan They, Riwayat Karte

Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Milne Kee Ijaazat Talab Karne Ke Liye

Tashrif Laaye….. To Aap Ne Farmaya :

Agar Tum Chaahte Ho To Unhein Ijaazat De Do, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Phir Mein Un Ko Andar Le Aaya Pas

Jab Woh Bayth Gaye To Arz Karne Lage :

Aye Ummul Momineen !

Aap Ko Khushkhabari Ho, Aap Ne Jawaaban Farmaya :

Aur Tumhein Bhi Khushkhabari Ho, Phir Unhone Arz Kiya :

Aap Kee Aap Ke Mahboob Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Mulaaqaat

Me Siwaaye Aap Kee Rooh Ke Qafase Unsuri Se Parwaaz Karne Ke Koi Chiz Maane‟ Nahinn Hai.

Aap Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Tamam Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Se

Badh Kar Aziz Thi‟n Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Siwaaye Paakizah

Chiz Ke Kisi Ko Pasand Nahin Farmate They, Aur Abwa Wali Raat Aap Ke Gale Ka Haar Geer Gaya To Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Subah Tak Ghar Na Pahunche Aur Sahabah Kiram

RadiyAllahi Ta‟ala Anhum Ne Subah Us Haal Me Kee Ki Un Ke Paas Wuzoo Karne Ke Liye Paani Nahin Tha To

Us Mauqa Par Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aayat-E-Tayammum Naazil Farmayi “Pas Tayammum Karo Paakizah Mitti Ke

Saath.” Aur Yeh Saara Aap Ke Sabab Huwa Aur Yeh Jo Rukhsat Allah Ta‟ala Ne (Tayammum Ke Shakl Me) Naazil

Farmayi (Yeh Bhi Aap Kee BaDaulat Huwa) Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Kee Bara‟at Saat Aasmaanon Ke Oopar Se

Naazil Farmaayi Jise Hazrat Jibra‟il Amin ه Le Kar Naazil Huwe Pas Ab Allah Ta‟ala Ke Masaajid Me Se السالم عل

Koi Masjid Ab Aisi Nahin Hai Jis Me Allah Ta‟ala Ka Naam Liya Jaata Hai Jis Me Us (Soorah-E-Bara‟at) Kee

Raat-Din Tilaawat Na Hoti Ho.

Yeh Sun Kar Aap Ne Farmaya : Aye Ibn Abbas ! Bas Karo Meri Aur Ta‟rif Na Karo.

Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudarat Me Meri Jaan Hai !

Mujhe Yeh Pasand Hai Ki Mein Koi Bhooli Bisri Chiz Hoti (Jise Koi Na Jaanta Hota).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Ibn Hibban Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/276, Raqam-2496, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/41, 42, Raqam-7108, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/321, Raqam-

10783, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 05/5765, Raqam-2648]

16.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha :

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghode Kee Gardan Par Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Rakha Huwa

Hai Aur Aik Aadmi Se Kalaam Farma Rahe Hain, Mein Ne Arz Kiya :


Mein Ne Aap Ko Dekha Ki Aap Ne Dihyah Kalbi Ke Ghode Kee Gardan Par Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Rakha Huwa Hai

Aur Un Se Kalaam Farma Rahe Hain, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Kya Too Ne Yeh Manzar Dekha ?

Aap Ne Arz Kiya :

Haa‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famaya :

Woh Jibra‟il الساالم علیه They Aur Woh Tujhe Salaam Pesh Karte Hain, Aap Ne Farmaya :

Aur Un Par Bhi Salaamati Ho Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Rehmat Aur Barkatein Ho‟n, Aur Allah Ta‟ala Dost Aur

Mehman Ko Jaza-E-Khair Ata‟ Farmaye, Pas Kitna Hee Achchha Dost (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zaat-E-Aqdas) Aur Kitna Hee Achchha Mehmaan (Hazrat Jibra‟ilه (السالم عل

Hain.”

of 304


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/674, Raqam-24606,02/871, Raqam-1635, Humaydi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/133, Raqam-277, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-

Awliya‟, 02/46, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/20]

17.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Farmati Hain Ki Jab Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Khushgawaar Haalat Me Dekha To Mein Ne Arz Kiya :


Allah Ta‟ala Se Mere Haque Me Duaa Farmaein, To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

Aye Allah هلالج لج! Aaishah Ke Agle-Pichhle, Zaahiri-Baatini, Tamam Gunaah Muaaf Farma (Aisa Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Azraahe Mizaah Farmaya) Yeh Sun Kar Hazrat Aaishah

Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Itni Hansi‟n Yaha‟n Tak Ki Un Ka Sar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Gowd Me Aa Pada (Ya‟ni Hansi Se Lot-Pot Ho Gayi‟n) Is Par Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Kya Meri Duaa Tumhein Achchhi Lagi Hai ?

Unhone Arz Kiya :

Yeh Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Ki Aap Kee Duaa Mujhe Achchhi Na Lage, Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Allah هلالج لج Kee Qasam ! BeShak Har Namaz Me Meri Yeh Duaa Meri Ummat Ke Liye Khaas Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 06/48, Raqam-7111, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/13, Raqam-6738, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390, Raqam-32285,

Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/498, Raqam-2032, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/145, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/243]

18.“Hazrat Ata‟ Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Tamaam Logo‟n Se Badh

Kar Faqiha Aur Tamaam Logo‟n Se Badh Kar Jaan Ne Waale Aur Tamaam Logo‟n Se Badh Kar Aam Muaamalaat

Me Achchhi Raaye Rakhne Waali Thi‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/15, Raqam-6748, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/185, Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 12/463,

Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 35/234, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab, 04/1883, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah, 08/18]

19.“Hazrat Urwah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anha Se Badh Kar, She‟r, Fara‟iz Aur Fiq‟h Ka Aalim Kisi Ko Nahin Dekha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/276, Raqam-26044, Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 12/463, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 35/234,

Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab, 04/1883, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/18]

20.“Hazrat Zuhri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa


Agar Is Ummat Kee Tamam Aurton Ke Jin Me Ummahat-il-Momineen Bhi Shaamil Ho‟n Ilm Ko Jama‟ Kar Liya

Jaaye To Aaishah Ka Ilm Un Sab Ke Ilm Se Zyaada Hai.”

of 304


–

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/184, Raqam-299, Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 12/463, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 35/235, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-

Safwah, 02/33, Khallal Fi As-Sunnah, 02/476, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/185, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/243]

21.“Qasim Bin Muhammad Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Muawiya RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Kisi Bhi Khatib Ko Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Badh Kar Balaaghat Wa Fataanat (Zahaanat)

Waala Nahin Dekha.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/183, Raqam-298, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/398, Raqam-3027, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/243]

22.“Hazrat Urwah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Logo‟n Me Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha

Se Badh Kar Kisi Ko Qur‟an, Fara‟iz, Halaal Wa Haraam, She‟r, Arbon Kee Baatein, Aur Nasab Ka Aalim Nahin

Dekha.”


– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 02/49, 50, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/32]

23.“Hazrat Umme Dharrah, Jo Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Khaadimah Thi‟n,

Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Do-02 Theliyon Me Aap Ko Assi

Hazaar-80.000 Ya Aik Laakh Kee Maaliyyat Ka Maal Bheja, Aap Ne (Maal Rakhne Ke Liye) Aik Thaal Mangwaaya

Aur Aap Us Din Roze Se Thi‟n, Aap Woh Maal Logo‟n Me Taqsim Karne Ke Liye Beth Gayein, Pas Shaam Tak Us

Maal Me Se Aap Ke Paas Aik Dirham Bhi Na Bacha, Jab Shaam Ho Gayi To Aap Ne Farmaya :

Aye Ladki !

Mere Liye Iftaar Ke Liye Kuchh Laawo Woh Ladki Aik Roti Aur Thoda Saaghi Le Kar Haazir Huwi, Pas Umme

Dharrah Ne Arz Kiya :

Kya Aap Ne Jo Maal Aaj Taqsim Kiya Hai Us Me Se Hamaare Liye Aik Dirhma Ka Gosht Nahin Kharid Sakti Thi‟n

Jis Se Aaj Hum Iftaar Karte, Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :

Ab Mere Saath Is Lehje Me Baat Na Kar Agar Us Waqt (Jab Mein Maal Taqsim Kar Rahi Thi) Too Ne Mujhe Yaad

Karaaaya Hota To Shaayad Mein Aisa Kar Leti.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 02/47, Hannad Fi Az-Zuhd, 01/337, 338, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/187,

Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 08/67]

24.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Aaishah Aur

Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Badh Kar Sakhaawat Karne Waali Koi Aurat Ko Nahin Dekhi Aur

Donon Kee Sakhaawat Me Farq Hai Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Thodi-Thodi Ashyaa‟

Jama‟ Farmati Rehti Thi‟n Aur Jab Kaafi Saari Ashyaa‟ Aap Ke Paas Jama‟ Ho Jaati‟n To Aap Unhein (Ghurba

Aur Mohtaajon Me) Taqsim Farma Deti‟n, Jab Ki Hazrat Asma‟ (Bhi) Apne Paas Kal Ke Liye Koi Chiz Nahin

Bacha Kar Rakhti Thi‟n.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/106, Raqam-286, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/58, 59]

25.“Hazrat Ata‟ Se Marwi Hai Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Muawiya RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Hazrat

Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko Sone Ka Haar Bheja Jis Me Aik Aisa Jauhar Laga Huwa Tha Jis

Kee Qimat Aik Laakh Dirham Thi, Pas Aap Ne Woh Qimti Haar Tamaam Ummahat-il-Momineen Me Taqsim

Farma Diya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hunaad Aur Ibn Al-Jawzi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hannad Fi Az-Zuhd, 01/337, Raqam-618, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/29]

26.“Hazrat Urwah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Musalsal Roze Se Hoti Thi‟n.

Aur Qasim Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah Musalsal Roze Se Hoti Thi‟n Aur Sirf Eid-ul-Ad‟ha Aur Eid-ul-

Fitr Ko Iftaar Farmati Thi‟n.

Aur In Hee Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Subah Ko Jab Ghar Se Rawaana Hota To Sab Se Pehle Salam Karne Kee

Gharz Se Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Paas Jaata, Pas Aik Subah Me Aap Ke Ghar Gaya

To Aap Haalat-E-Qiyaam Me Tasbih Farma Rahi Thi‟n Aur Yeh Aaya-E-Karima Padh Rahi Thi‟n ﴾من هللا ف نا ل ع

ا و ان سموم عذاب وق Aur Duaa Karti Aur Roti Jaa Rahi Thi‟n Aur Is Aayat Ko Baar-Baar Dohra Rahi Thi‟n, Pas ﴿ ال

Mein (Intezaar Kee Khaatir) Khada Ho Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Khada Ho Kar Ukta Gaya Aur Apne Kaam Kee

Gharz Se Baazaar Chala Gaya, Phir Mein Waapas Aaya To Mein Ne Dekha Ki Aap Usi Haalat Me Khadi Namaaz

Ada kar Rahi‟n Hain Aur Musalsal Roye Jaa Rahi Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Abd-ul-Razzaque, Imam Bayhaqui Aur Ibn Jawzi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Yeh Alfaaz Ibn Jawzi Ke

Hain. –

[Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 02/451, Raqam-4048, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/375, Raqam-2092, Ibn Abi Asim Fi Kitab-uz-Zuhd, 01/164,

Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/31,]

3.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Hafsah ض هللا ر نها Ke ManaqibKa Bayan ع 1.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Aur Hafsah Roze Se Thi‟n Ki

Hamaare Saamne Khaana Pesh Kiya Gaya Jis Kee Hamein Talab Bhi Thi Hum Ne Use Khaa Liya Itne Me Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Le Aaye, Hazrat Hafsah Guftagu Me Mujh

Se Sabqat Le Gayi‟n Aur (Aisa Kyun Na Hota) Woh Apne Baap Kee Beti Thi‟n (Ya‟ni Hazrat Umar Farooq

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee Tarah Jari Thi‟n) Kehne Lagi‟n :


Hum Donon Ne Roza Rakha Huwa Tha Phir Hamaare Paas Khaana Aaya Jis Kee Hamein Tamanna Thi To Hum

Ne Us Se Khaa Liya, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Kisi Doosare Din Is Kee Qaza‟ Kar Lena.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.”

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 03/112, Raqam-735, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/247, Raqam-3291, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 08/101, Raqam-4639, Ibn

Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/353, Raqam-885]

of 304

2.“Hazrat Qays Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Hafsah Binte Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ko Talaaq Dee, Pas Aap

Ke Maamu‟n Quddamah Aur Uthman Jo Ki Maz‟oon Ke Bete Hain Aap Ko Milne Aaye To Aap Ro Padi‟n Aur Kaha

:Khuda Kee Qasam ! Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Ghussa Aur

Ghazab Kee Wajah Se Talaaq Nahin Dee, Isi Dauraan Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Udhar Tashrif Laaye Aur Farmaya :

Jibar‟il ه : Aa Ne Mujhe Kaha Hai السالم عل

“Aap Hafsah Kee Taraf Rujoo‟ Lar Lein.

BeShak Woh Bahot Zyaada Roze Rakhne Aur Qiyaam Karne Waali Hain Aur BeShak Woh Jannat Me Bhi Aap Kee

Ahliya Hain.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/16, Raqam-6753, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/365, Raqam-934, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 02/50,

Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 08 : 84, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah, 05/559, Raqam-7356, Harith Fi Al-Musnad (Zawa‟id Al-Haythami), 02/914, Raqam-1000]



Aye Hafsah !

Abhi Abhi Jibar‟il ه : Mere Paas Aaye They Aur Mujhe Kaha السالم عل

BeShak Woh (Hazrat Hafsah) Bahut Zyaadah Roze Daar Aur Qiyaam Karne Waali Hain Aur Woh Jannat Me Bhi

Aap Kee Ahliya Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwayat Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/55, Raqam-151, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 07/94, Raqam-2507, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/244]

4.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Umme Salamah ض هللا ر نها Ke ManaqibKa ع

Bayan

1. “Aboo Uthman Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mujhe Bataaya Gaya Ki Hazrat Jibar‟il الساالم علیه Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Huwe To Hazrat Umme Salamah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Maujood Thi‟n, Pas Woh

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Guftagu Karte Rahe Phir Chale Gaye, Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umme Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se

Daryaaft Farmaya : Yeh Koun They ?

Ya Jo Kuchh Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Unhone Jawaab Diya Ki Dihyah They, Hazrat Umme Salamah Farmati Hain Ki Khuda Kee Qasam Mein Ne

Unhein Dihyah Qalbi Hee Samjha Tha, Lekin Mein Ne Suna Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dauraan-E-Khutba Bataaya Ki Woh Hazrat Jibar‟il They, Ya Jo Kuchh Bhi Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya, Muammar Ke Waalid Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aboo

Uthman Se Daryaaft Kiya Ki Aap Ne Yeh Kis Se Suna Hai To Unhone Bataaya Ki Usaama Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Se.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1330, Raqam-3435, 04/1905, Raqam-4695, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1906, Raqam-2451, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 07/55, Raqam-2602]

2.“Hazrat Umme Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Se Nikaah Karne Ke Baad Un Ke Paas Teen-03 Din Rahe Phir Farmaya :

Tumhaari Ehmiyat Aur Chaahat Apne Shauhar Kee Nazaron Me Hargiz Kam Nahin Huwi, Agar Tum Chaaho To

of 304

Mein Tumhaare Paas Aik Haftah Qiyaam Kar Lo‟n Aur Agar Mein Tumhaare Paas Aik Haftah Raha To Mein Apni

Tamam Azwaaj Ke Paas Aik-Aik Haftah Rahunga.”


–

[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/1083, Raqam-1460, Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 02/240, Raqam-2122, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/10, Raqam-4210,

Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/194, Raqam-2210]

3.“Hazrat Umme Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aik Din Un Ke Paas Un Ke Ghar Tashrif Farma They Pas Khaadim Aaya Aur Arz

Kiya :

Hazrat Ali Aur Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha (Ghar Kee) Dehliz Par Khade Hain, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Mere Liye Mere Ghar Waalon Ke Raaste Se Hat Jaaya Karo, (Ya‟ni Un Ko Bila-Ijaazat Ghar Aane Diya Karo) Pas

Woh Khaadim Ghar Ke Aik Kone Me Chala Gaya, Pas Hazrat Ali Aur Hazrat Fatimah Aur Hasnain Karimain

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Andar Tashrif Laaye.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Nawaason Ko Apni Gowd Me

Bithaaya Aur Apna Aik Dast-E-Mubarak Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Par Rakha Aur Un Ko Apne Saath

Milaaya Aur Apna Doosara Dast-E-Aqdas Hazrat Fatimha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par Rakha Aur Unhein Bhi

Apne Saath Milaaya Aur Un Donon Ko Chooma Aur Phir Un Sab Par Apni Kaali Kamli Beechha Dee Phir

Farmaya :

Aye Allah !

Teri Taraf Na Ke Aag Kee Taraf, Mein Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bait, Hazrat Umme Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha

Farmati Hain :

Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Pukaar Kar Arz Kiya :

Aur Mein Bhi Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!


Haa‟n Tum Bhi.”


–

[Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-32104, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/296, Raqam-26582, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/393,

Raqam-939, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/166]

5.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Umme Habibah ض هللا ر نها Ke ManaqibKa ع

Bayan

1. “Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Umme Habibah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Jo Musalman Banda Har

Roz Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Baarah-12 Rak‟at Nafl Padhega Us Ke Liye Un Ke Badle Me Jannat Me Ghar Banaaya

Jayega.

Hazrat Umme Habibah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Mein Ne Us Din Ke Baad Kabhi Bhi Yeh Baarah

Rak‟at Tark Nahin Kee‟n.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/502, Raqam-728, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 02/203, Raqam-1187, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/233,

Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/44, Raqam-7124]

2.“Imam Zuhri Bayan Karte Hain Ki Najaasi Ne Umme Habibah Binte Abi Sufyan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Kee

Shaadi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Chaar Hazaar-4000

Dirham Haqque Maher Par Kee Aur Us Kee Khabar Ba-Zariye Khat Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

of 304

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Qubool Farma

Liya.”


– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 02/235, Raqam-2108, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar, 06/313]

3.“Imam Zuhri Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aboo Sufyaan Bin Harb Madinah Aaya To Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Bhi Haazir Huwa Jab Ki Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Makkah Par Hamla Karna Chhahte They.

Aboo Sufyan Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suleh Hudaybiyah Ke

Muaahdah Me Tawsi‟ Ke Liye Guzaarish Kee Lekin Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Inkaar Farma Diya, Pas Woh Khada Huwa Aur Apni Beti Ke Paas Chala Gaya Lekin Jab Woh Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Beestar Par Baithne Ke Liye Badha To Umm-il-

Momineen Hazrat Umme Habibah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Us Ke Baithne Se Pehle Hee Woh Beestar Lapet

Diya.

Us Ne Kaha : Aye Meri Beti !

Kya Too Is Beestar Kee Wajah Se Mujh Se Nafrat Karti Hai Ya Meri Wajah Se Us Beestar Se ?

Unhone Kaha Yeh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Beestar Hai Aur Tum

Aik Najis Aur Mushrik Insaan Ho (Yeh Sun Kar) Us Ne Kaha :

Aye Meri Beti ! Albatta Mere Baad Tum Sharr Me Mubtila Ho Gayi Ho.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 08/100, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/223, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/46,

Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah, 07/653]

6.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Sawdah ض هللا ر نها Ke ManaqibKa Bayan ع

1.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Safar Ka Iraadah Farmate To Apni Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Ke Darmiyaan

Qur‟ah(Chitthi Daalna) Daalte Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Jaane Ke Liye Kis

Ke Naam Qur‟ah Nikalta Hai Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ke Darmiyan Aik

Raat Din Kee Baari Muqarrar Farmayi Huwi Thi, Ma-Siwaye Us Ke Ki Hazrat Sawdah Binte Zam‟ah Ne Apni

Baari Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko Dee Huwi Thi Aur Us Se Un Ka

Maqsood Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Razamandi Thi.”


–

[Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/181, Raqam-2453, 02/955, Raqam-2542, Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 02/243, Raqam-2138,

Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/292, Raqam-8923]

2.“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mujhe Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Me Sab Se

Zyaada Hazrat Sawdah Binte Zam‟ahRadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aziz Thi‟n, Meri Tamanna Thi Ki Kaash Me Un Ke

Jism Me Hoti, Hazrat Sawdah Binte Zam‟ah Ke Mizaaj Me Tezi Thi, Jab Woh Buddhi Ho Gayi‟n To Unhone

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Din Kee Baari Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anha Ko De Dee Aur Arz Kiya :


Mein Ne Apni Baari Aaishah Ko De Dee Hai, Phir RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

of 304

Hazrat Aaishah Ke Haa‟n Do-02 Din Rehte They, Aik Din Hazrat Aaishah Kee Baari Ka Aur Aik Din Hazrat

Sawdah Kee Baari Ka.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/1085, Raqam-1463, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/12, Raqam-4211, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/301, Raqam-8934,


7.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Zaynab ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع

1. “Hazrat Saabit Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Paas Hazrat Zaynab Binte Jahsh

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Nikaah Ka Zikr Huwa To Unhone Farmaya Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Kisi Zawjah Mutahharah Ka Un Ke Walima Jaisa Kisi Ka

Walima Karte Huwe Nahin Dekha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ka Aik Bakari Ke

Saath Walima Kiya.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/1983, Raqam-4876, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/1049, Raqam-1428, Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 03/341, Raqam-3743,


2.“Imam Isa Bin Tahmaan Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko

Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Parde Kee Aayat Hazrat Zaynab Binte Jahsh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Haque Me

Naazil Huwi Aur Un Ke Walima Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Roti Aur Gosht

Khilaaya Aur Yeh (Hazrat Zayban RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha) Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baaqi Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Par Fakhr Kiya Karti Thi‟n Aur Kaha Karti Thi‟n Ki Allah

Ta‟ala Ne Mera Nikaah Aasmaan Par Kiya Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2700, Raqam-6985]

3.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Zaynab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha, Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tamam Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Se Fakhr Kiya Karti

Thi‟n Ki Tumhaara Nikaah Tumhaare Ghar Waalon Ne Kiya Aur Mera Nikaah Allah Ta‟ala Ne Saat-07

Aasmaanon Ke Oopar Kiya.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2699, Raqam-6984, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra Mukhtasaran, 05/291, Raqam-8918]

4.“Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu


(Meri Wafaat Ke Baad Jannat Me) Tum Sab Se Zyaadah Jald Woh Biwi Milegi, Jis Ke Haath Tum Sab Me Se

Zyaadah Lambe Honge, Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Phir Hum Sab Apne Apne Haath

Naapne Lagi‟n Ki Kis Ke Haath Sab Se Zyaadah Lambe Hain, Lekin Sab Se Zyaadah Lambe Haath Hazrat Zaynab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke They, Kyun Ki Woh Apne Haathon Se Kaam Kiya Karti Thi‟n Aur Sadqa Wa Khairaat

Kiya Karti Thi‟n.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1907, Raqam-2452, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/50, Raqam-6665]

of 304

5.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aik Taweel Hadith Me Bayaan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zawjah Mutahharah Hazrat Zaynab Binte Jahsh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko

Aap Ke Paas Bheja Aur Wohi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Nazdik

Martabah Me Mere Baraabar Thi‟n Aur Mein Ne Hazrat Zaynab Se Zyaadah DeenDaar, Allah هلالج لج Se Darne Waali,

Sach Baat Kehne Waali, Sulah Rehmi Karne Waali, Sadqa Wa Khairaat Karne Waali Koi Aurat Nahin Dekhi, Aur

Na Un Se Zyaada Tawaazu‟ Karne Waali Koi Aurat Dekhi Hai, Is Amal Me Jis Ke Zariye Woh Sadqa Karti‟n Aur

Allah هلالج لج Ka Qurb Haasil Karti‟n Thi‟n, AlBatta Woh Zabaan Kee Tez Thi‟n Lekin Us Se Bhi Woh Bahot Jald Ruzoo‟

Kar Leti Thi‟n.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1891, Raqam-2442, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/299, Raqam-14526]

6.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Shaddad Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Farmaya :

BeShak Zaynab Binte Jahsh “Awwaahah” Hai Arz Kiya Gaya :


Awwaahah Ka Kya Matlab Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Khaashiah (Khushoo‟ Wa Khuzoo‟ Karne Waali).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Aur Dhahabi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Dhahabi Ke

Hain.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 02/54, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab, 04/1852, Raqam-3355, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/217]

8.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Maymoonah ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع

1.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Tamam Momin Aurtein Aapas Me Behnein Hain (Phir Farmaya) Umm-il-Momineen Maymoonah, Is Kee Bahen

Umme Fazl Binte Haarith, Aur Us Kee Bahen Salama Binte Haaris Hamzah Kee Biwi Aur Asma‟ Binte Amis Un

Kee Akhyaafi Bahen Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i, Haakim, Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Niz Alfaaz Imam Hakim Ke Hain.

Aur Imam Haakim Ne Famaya Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/35, Raqam-6801, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/103, Raqam-8387, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/415, Raqam-12178,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/249]

9.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Juwayriyah ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع

1.“Hazrat Juwayriyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz-E-Fazr Padhne Ke Baa‟d Alal-Subah Hee Un Ke Paas Se Chale Gaye Aur Woh

Us Waqt Apni Namaz Kee Jagah Me Baithi Thi‟n, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Din

Chadhe Tashrif Laaye Aur Woh Wahi‟n Baithi Thi‟n.


Jis Waqt Se Mein Tum Ko Chhod Kar Gaya Hoo‟n Tum Usi Tarah Baithi Ho, Hazrat Juwayriyah Ne Arz Kiya :

Ji Haa‟n !

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Tumhaare Baa‟d Chaar-04 Aise Kalimaat Teen-03 Baar Kahe Hain Ki Jo Kuchh Tum Ne Subah Se Ab Tak

of 304

Padha Hai Agar Us Ka Un Kalimaat Ke Saath Wazan Karo To Un Kalimaat Ka Wazan Zyaadah Hoga :

Woh Kalimaat Yeh Hain :

بحان س هللا حمده، و قه، عدد ب ل ضا و خ سه، ر ف ة و ن شه، زن ه مداد و عر لمات ك

“Allah Kee Hamd Aur Tasbeeh Hai, Us Kee Makhlooq Ke Adad Aur Us Kee Riza Aur Us Ke Arsh Ke Wazan Aur Us

Ke Kalimaat Kee Roshna‟i Ke Baraabar”.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Ibn Majah Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2090, Raqam-2726, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1251, Raqam-3808, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/48, Raqam-9989,

Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 03/110, Raqam-828]

2.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Juwayriyah Ka Naam Pehle

Barrah Tha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ka Naam Tabdeel Kar Ke Juwayriyah Rakh

Diya, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Is Ko NaPasand Farmate They Ki Kaha Jaaye Ki Fula‟n

Shakhs Barrah (Neki) Ke Paas Se Nikal Gaya.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1687, Raqam-2140, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/316, Raqam-2902, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/424, Raqam-604]

10.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Safiyyah ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع

1.“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Safiyyah Ko Riha Farmaya Aur Un Kee Rihaayi Ko Un Ka Haqqe

Maher Banaaya.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/1956, Raqam-4798, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/1045, Raqam-1365, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/269, Raqam-13107]

2.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Safiyyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko Pata

Chala Ki Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Unhein Yahoodi Ke Beti Kaha Hai.

Woh Ro Padi‟n Itne Me Un Ke Paas Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif

Laaye.

Woh Ro Rahi Thi‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Puchha Kyun Ro Rahi Ho ?

Arz Kiya :

Hafsah Ne Mujhe Yahoodi Kee Beti Kaha Hai.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Tum Nabi Kee Beti Ho, Tumhare Chacha Nabi Hain Aur Nabi Kee Biwi Ho.

Pas Woh Kis Baat Me Tum Par Fakhr Karti Hain.

Phir Farmaya :

Hafsah !

Allah Ta‟ala Se Daro (Aur Is Tarah Kee Baatein Na Karo).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmed Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith

Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/709, Raqam-3894, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/135, Raqam-12415, Mubarkpuri Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 10/268]

3. “Hazrat Safiyyah Binte Huyayyi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere Paas Tashrif Laaye.

Mujhe Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aur Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Taraf Se Aik

Baat Pahunchi Thi.

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Zikr Kiya To Aap SallAllahu

of 304


Tum Ne Yeh Kyun Nahin Kaha Ki Tum Donon Mujh Se Kaise Behtar Ho Sakti Ho Jab Ki Mere Shauhar Hazrat

Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Mere Baap Hazrat Haroon الساالم لیهع, Aur Mere Chacha

Hazrat Moosa الساالم علیه Hain.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Aur Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/708, Raqam-3892, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/31, Raqam-6790, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/236, Raqam-8503,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/75, Raqam-196]

4..“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hazrat Safiyyah Maal-E-Ghanimat Ka

Woh Hissa Hain Jinhein Aaqa الساالم علیه Ne Apne Liye Muntakhab Farmaya.”

Ise Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 03/152, Raqam2994, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 11/151, Raqam-4822, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/42, Raqam-4345,


Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ka Ahl-E-Bayt-E-At‟har Me Se Hone Ka امالسل عل

Bayan 1.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Duniya Us Waqt Tak Khatm Na Hogi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs Arab Ka Badshah Ho Jaae

Jis Ka Naam Mere Naam Ke Mutaabiq (Ya‟ni Muhammad Hoga).”

Ise Imam Tiridhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai, Aur Imam Tirmidhi Kehte Hai Ki Ye Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/505, Raqam-2230, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/376, Raqam-3571, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/204, Raqam-1803,

Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/488, Raqam-8364, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/279, Raqam-342.]

02.“Umm-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Umme Salmah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Mahdi Meri Nasal Aur Fatimah Kee Awlaad Se Hoga.”


– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/107, Raqam-4284, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1368, Raqam-4086, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/223, Raqam-6670,


3. “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Apne Bete Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko

Dekha Aur Farmaya :

Mera Ye Beta Sardar Hoga Jaisa Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Is Ka Naam

Rakha Hai Aur Anqarib Is Kee Nasal Se Aik Aisa Shakhs Paida Hoga Aur Aur Us Ka Naam Tumhaare Nabi Ke

Naam Ke Muwaafiq Rakha Jaayeg Aur Seerat Me Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se

Musabah Hoga.

Magar Soorat Me Mushaabah Na Hoga.

Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Waaqia Bayaan Farmaaya Ki Woh Aisa Shakhs Hoga

Jo Zameen Ko Adal Se Bhar Dega.”


– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/108, Raqam-4290, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/280, Raqam-344.]

4. “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa


of 304

Mahdi Hum Me Se Hoga.

Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se, Allah Ta‟ala Use Aik Raat Me (Khilaafat Wa Mahdiyat Kee) Salaahiyat Ata‟ Farma

Dega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1367, Raqam-4085, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/84, Raqam-645, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/513, Raqam-

37644, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/243, Raqam-644, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/280, 281, Raqam-345.]

5. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Khud Farmaate Suna Hai Ki Hum Hazrat Abd-ul-Muttalib Kee Awlaad Ahl-E-Jannat Ke

Sardaar Honge.

Ya‟ni Mein Hamzah, Ali, Ja‟far, Hasan, Husain Aur Mahdi Alayhium-us-Salam.”

Ise Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1368, Raqam-4087, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/281, Raqam-346.]

Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ke Zahoor Kee Alaamat Ka Bayan السالم عل 1.“Hazrat Abi Nadrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Taaba‟iy Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-ul-

Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Kee Khidmat Me They Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Qarib Hai Woh Waqt Jab Ahl-E-Shaam Ke Paas Na Dinar Laaye Jaa Sakege Aur Na Hee Gallah, Hum Ne Puchha

Yeh Bandish Keen Logo‟n Kee Jaanib Se Hogi ?

Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Rumiyon Kee Taraf Se.

Phir Thodi Der Khaamosh Reh Kar Farmaya :

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Farman Hai Ki Meri Ummat Ke Aakhari Daur Me

Me Aik Khalifa (Mahdi الساالم علیه) Hoga Jo Maal Labalab Bhar Bhar Ke Dega, Aur Use Shumaar Nahin Karega.

Is Hadith Ko Raawi Jariri Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne (Apne Shaykh) Aboo Nadrah Aur Aboo Ala‟ Se Daryaaft Kiya :

Kya Aap Hazraat Kee Raay Me Hadith-E-Pak Me Mazkoor Khalifa Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Hain ?

To Un Donon Hazaraat Ne Farmaya :

Nahin, (Yeh Khalifa Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Rahmah-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayh Ke Alaawaah Honge).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2234, Raqam-2913, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/317, Raqam-14446, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/75, Raqam-6682,


2.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya.

Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs Khalifa Hoga Jis Ka Naam Mere Naam Ke Muwaafiq Hoga.

Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Agar Duniya Ka Aik Hee Deen

Baaqi Rah Jaayega To Bhi Allah Ta‟ala Usi Aik Din Ko Itana Daraaz Farma Dega Yaha‟n Tak Ki Woh Shakhs

(Ya‟ni Mahdi الساالم علیه) Khalifa Ho Jaaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith

Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/505, Raqam-2231, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/376, Raqam-3571, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/283, Raqam-

348.]

3.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

of 304

Agar Duniya Ka Sirf Aik Din Baaqi Rah Jaayega (To Allah Ta‟ala Usi Ko Daraaz Farma Dega Aur) Meri Ahl-E-

Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs (Mahdi الساالم علیه) Ko Peyda Farmaayega.

Jo Duniya Ko Adal Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Dege Jis Tarah Woh (Un Se Pehle) Zulm Se Bhari Hogi.”


– [Abdoo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/107, Raqam-4283, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/513, Raqam-37648, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/283,

284, Raqam-349.]

4.“Hazrat Thaubaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jab Tum Khuraasaan Kee Taraf Se Siyaah Parchamon (Ka Qaafilah) Aate Huwe Dekho To Us Me Zaroor Shaamil

Ho Jaana Agarche Barf Par Ghisat Kar Aana Pade Kyun Ki Us Me Allah Ta‟ala Ke Khalifa Mahdi Honge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1367, Raqam-4084, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/277, Raqam-22441, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/510, Raqam-8432,


5.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Qareeb Hai Ki Jo Tum Me Se Zinda Ho Woh Isa Ibn Mariyam Se Us Ke Imam Mahdi Hakam Wa Adal Hone Kee

Haalat Me Mulaaqaat Karega Woh Isa Ibn Mariyam Salib KoTodega Aur Khinzir Ko Qatl Karega Aur Jizyah

Mauqoof Kar Dega Aur Ladaayi Apne Auzaar Rakh Degi.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/411, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/284, 285, Raqam-351.]

6.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Aakhari Zamaane Me Meri Ummat Par Un Kee Qdarat Se Zyaada Balaaein Naazil Hongi.

Us Se Shadeed Balaaein Pehle Na Suni Gayi Hogi.

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Zameen Apni Wus‟at Ke Ba-Wajood Un Par Tang Ho Jaaegi Aur Zameen Zulm Wa Sitam Se Bhar

Jaaegi.

Momin Koi Aisa Thikaana Na Paaega Jaha‟n Woh Zulm Kee Fariyaad Le Kar Jaae.

Pas Allah Ta‟ala Meri Awlaad Me Se Aik Aadami Ko Bhejega Jo Zameen Ko Adal Wa Inasaaf Se Bhar Dega Jaisa

Ki Pehle Zulm Wa Sitam Se Bhari Thi.

Zameen Wa Aasmaan Me Rehne Waale Us Se Raazi (Khoosh) Ho Honge.

Zameen Apne Andar Padne Waala Har Daana Oogaayegi Aur Allah Ta‟ala Aasmaan Me Maujood Har Qatre Ko

Moosaladhar (Baarish) Kee Soorat Me Barsaaega.

Woh Un Me Saat, Aanth Ya Nau Saal Rahega Aur Zinda Log Allah Ke Is Karam Ke Sabab Ahl-E-Zameen Par Kiya

Murdon Kee Tamanna Karegi (Kaash Woh Zinda Hote).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.


7.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya :

Mujhe Mere Khalil Aboo‟l Qaasim SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Qayamat Us Waqt Tak Qaaim Nahin Hogi Jab Tak Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs Zaahir Na Honge Jo Logo‟n

Ka Muqaabala Karenge Hatta Ki Woh Haque Kee Taraf Rujoo‟ Kar Lenge.”

Mein Ne Arz Kee :

Woh Kitna Arsah Baadshaah Rahege ?

of 304


Paanch Aur Do (Ya‟ni Saat Saal).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/19, Raqam-3335, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 07/315, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/286, Raqam-353.]

8.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya :

Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Irshaad Farmate Huwe Suna :

Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs Zaahir Honge Jo Meri Sunnat Kee Baat Karenge, Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Un Ke

Liye Aasmaan Se Baarish Barsaaega Aur Zameen Un Ke Liye Apni Barkaat Nikaal Degi (Ya‟ni Apne Khazaane

Ugal Degi).

Zameen Un Ke Zariye Adal Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Jaaegi Jis Tarah Pehle Woh Zulm Wa Sitam Se Bhari Hogi.

Woh Is Ummat Par Saath Saal Tak Hukoomat Karege Aur Bayt-ul-Muqaddas Me Nuzool Farmaeinge.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/15, Raqam-1075, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/287, Raqam-354.]

9.“Hazrat Aboo Umaamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi


Tumhare Aur Rome Ke Darmiyan Chaar Martaba Suleh Hogi.

Chauthi Suleh Aise Shakhs Ke Haath Par Hogi Jo Aal-E-Hiraql Se Hoga Aur Yeh Suleh Saat Saal Tak Baraabar

Qaaim Rahegi.

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha Gayab Ki Us Waqt Musalmanon Ka Imam

Koun Shakhs Hoga ?


Woh Shakhs Meri Awlaad Me Se Hoga Jis Kee Umr Chaalis Saal Kee Hogi.

Us Ka Chehra Sitaarah Kee Tarah Chamakdaar, Us Ke Daaein Rukhsaar Par Siyaah Teel Hoga, Aur Do Qutwaani

Abaaein Pehne Hoga, Bilkul Aisa Ma‟loom Hoga Jaisa Bani Israil Ka Shakhs, Woh Bees Saal Hukoomat Karega,

Zameen Se Khazaanon Ko Nikaalega Aur Mushrikin Ke Shehron Ko Fateh Karega.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 08/101, Raqam-7495, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/287, 288, Raqam-355.]

Hazrat Isa Bin Mariyam ه ه Ka Imam Mahdi السالم عل Ke Pichhe Namaz Ada Karne السالم عل

Ka Bayan 1.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Tum Logo‟n Ka Us Waqt (Khushi Se) Kya Haal Hoga Jab Tum Me Isa Ibn Mariyam الساالم علیه(Aasmaan Se)

Utarenge Aur Tumhaara Imaam Tum Hee Me Se Hoga.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1272, Raqam-3265, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/136, Raqam-155, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/213, Raqam-6802,


2.“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Meri Ummat Me Se Aik Jama‟at Qiyam-E-Haque Ke Liye Kaamyaab Jang Qiyamat Tak Karti Rahegi Hazrat Jaabir

of 304

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kehte Hain :

Un Mubarak Kalimaat Ke Baad Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aakhir Me (Hazrat) Isa Bin Maryam الساالم علیه Aasmaan Se Utarenge To Musalmanon Ka Ameer , Un Se Arz

Karega Tashreef Laaein Hamein Namaz Padhaaein Is Ke Jawaab Me Hazrat Isa الساالم علیهFarmaeinge :

(Is Waqt) Mein Imamat Nahin Karunga.

Tum Me Se Baaz, Baaz Par Ameer Hai (Ya‟ni Hazrat Isa الساالم علیهUs Waqt Imamat Se Inkar Farma Denge Is

Fazeelat Wa Buzurgi Kee Bina Par Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Is Ummat Ko Ata‟ Kee Hai).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/137, Raqam-156, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/231, Raqam-6819, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/180, Aboo Awanah Fi Al-

Musnad, 01/99, Raqam-317, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/289, 290, Raqam-357.]

3.“Hazrat Aboo Umamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se

Aik Taweel Hadith Riwayat Karte Hain Jis Me Hai Ki Aik Sahabiyah Ummu Sharik Binte Abi Akr RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Arab Us Waqt Kaha‟n Honge. (Matlab Yeh Hai Ki Ahl-E-Arab Deen Kee Himaayat Me Muqabale Ke Liye Kyun

Saamne Nahin Aaeinge)

To RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Arab Us Waqt Kam Honge Aur Un Me Bhi Akshar Bayt-ul-Muqaddas (ya‟ni Shaam) Me Honge Aur Un Ka Imam

Wa Ameer Aik Rajul Saaleh (Mahdi) Hoga.

Jis Waqt Un Ka Imam Namaz-E-Fajr Ke Liye Aage Badhega Achaanak (Hazrat) Isa Bin Mariyam الساالم علیهUsi

Waqt (Aasmaan Se) Utarege.

Imam Pichhe Hatega Taaki (Hazrat) Isa الساالم علیه Namaz Padhaein.

Hazrat Isa الساالم علیهImam Ke Kandhon Ke Darmiyan Haath Rakh Kar Farmaaeinge :

Aage Badho Aur Namaz Padho Aur Namaz Padhao Kyun Ki Tumhaare Hee Liye Iqaamat Kahi Gayi Hai To Un Ke

Imam (Mahdi) Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padhaeinge.”

Ise Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Qawi Hain Aur Hadith Me Jo Ke “ح رجل إمامهم صال ”Alfaaz

Aaye Hain To Is Se Muraad Imam Mahdi لمالسا علیهHain Jaisa Ki Is Ka Zikr Saraahatan Bhi Aaya Hai.

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1361, Raqam-4077, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/290, 291, Raqam-358.]

4.“Imam Ibn Sirin Se Riwayat Hai Ki (Imam) Mahdi Is Ummat Me Se Honge Aur Isa Bin Maryam الساالم علیهKee

Imamat Sar-Anjaam Denge.”


– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/513, Raqam-37649, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/291, Raqam-359.]

Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ka Zameen Ko Adal Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Dene السالم عل

Ka Bayan 1.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


(Aakhari Zamaane Me) Zameen Jor Wa Zulm Se Bhar Jaaegi To Meri Awlaad Se Aik Shakhs Paida Hoga Aur Saat

of 304

Saal Ya Nau Saal Khilaafat Karega (Aur Apne Zamaana-E-Khilafat Me) Zameen Ko Adal Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Dega

Jis Tarah Is Se Pehle Woh Jor Wa Zulm Se Bhar Gayi Hogi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith

Sahih Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/70, Raqam-11683, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/601, Raqam-8674, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/292,

Raqam-360.]


Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Badi Aazma‟ish Ka Zikr Farmaya Jo Is Ummat Ko Pesh Aane Waali

Hai.

Aik Zamaane Me Itna Shadeed Zulm Hoga Ki Kahin Panaah Kee Jagah Na Milegi.

Us Waqt Allah Ta‟ala Meri Awlaad Me Aik Shakhs Ko Paida Farmayega Jo Zameen Ko Adal Wa Insaaf Se Phir

Waisa Hee Bhar Dega Jaisa Woh Pehle Julm Wa Jor Se Bhar Chuki Hogi.

Zameen Aur Aasmaan Ke Rehne Waale Sab Un Se Raazi Honge, Aasmaan Apni Tamam Baarish Moosaladhar

Barsaaega Aur Zameen Apni Sab Paidawar Nikaal Kar Rakh Degi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Zindah Logo‟n Ko Tamanna

Hogi Ki Un Se Pehle Jo Log Tangi Wa Zulm Kee Haalat Me Guzar Gaye Hain Kaash Woh Is Sama‟n Ko Dekhte Isi

Barkat Ke Haal Par Woh Saat Ya Aanth Ya Nau Saal Tak Zinda Rahege.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.


3.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi


Meri Ummat Me Aik Mahdi Hoga (Un Kee Muddat-E-Khilafat) Agar Kam Huwi To Saat Ya Aanth Ya Nau Saal

Hogi. Meri Ummat Un Ke Zamaane Me Is Qadar Khoosh Hala Hogi Ki Itni KhooshHaali Use Kabhi Na Meeli

Hogi. Allah Ta‟ala Aasmaan Se (Hasb-E-Zaroorat) Moosaladhar Baarish Barsaega Aur Zameen Apni Tamam

Paidawaar Ko Ugaa De Gee.

Aik Shakhs Khada Ho Kar Maal Ka Sawaal Karega To Mahdi Kahenge (Apni Hasb-E-Khwaahish Khazaane Me

Jaa Kar) Khood Le Lo.”


– Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/311, Raqam-5406, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/293, 294, Raqam-362.]

4.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Aap Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me) Arz Kee :Ya

RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!

Kya (Imam) Mahdi Hum Aal-E-Muhammad Me Se Honge Ya Hamaare Ilaawa Kisi Our Se ?

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshaad Farmaya :

Nahin, Balki Woh Hum Hee Me Se Honge.

Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Un Par (Saltanate) Din Isi Tarah Khatam Farmaega Jaise Hum Se Aaghaaz Farmaya Hai Aur

Hamaare Zariye Hee Logo‟n Ko Fitne Se Bachaaya Jaayega Jis Tarah Inhein Shirk Se Nijaat Ata‟ Farmaayi Gayi

Hai Aur Hamare Zariye Hee

Allah هلالج لج Unke Dilon Me Fitne Kee Adaawat Ke Baad Un Ke Dilon Me Muhabbat Ulfat Paida Farmayega.

of 304

Jis Tarah Allah هلالج لج Ne Shirk Kee Adaawat Ke Baad In Ke Dilon Me (Hamare Zariye) Ulfat Paid Farmayi Aur

Hamare Zariye Hee Fitna (Wa Fasaad) Kee Adawat Ke Baad Log Aapas Me Bhaai- Bhaai Ho Jaaenge, Jis Tarah

Woh Shirk Kee Adawat Ke Baad Is Deen Me Bhaai-Bhaai Ban Gaye Hain.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/56, Raqam-157, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/294, 295, Raqam-363.]

5. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mahdi Ka Zikr Karte Huwe Farmaya :

Agar Un Kee Muddat-E-Khilaafat Huwi To Saat Baras Hogi Warna Aanth Ya Nau Saal Hogi Woh Zameen Ko Adal

Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Dege.

Jis Tarah Is Se Pehle Zulm Wa Jor Se Bhari Hogi.”


Aur Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya Ki Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain.

– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 08/256, Raqam-3320, Haythami Fi Majam‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 07/316, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/295, Raqam-364.]

Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ke Alal-Itlaaq Khalifat-ul-Allah Hone Ka Bayan السالم عل 1.“Hazrat Umme Salmah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Farman Naqal Karti Hain Ki Aik Khalifa Kee Wafaat Ke Waqt (Naye Khalifa Ke Intekhaab Par Madinah Ke

Musalmanon Me) Ikhtilaf Hoga Aik Shakhs (Ya‟ni Mahdi Is Khayaal Se Ki Kahin Log Mujhe Na Khalifa Bana De)

Madinah Se Makkah Chale Jaaege.

Makkah Ke Kuchh Log (Jo Unhein Ba-Haishiyat Mahdi Pehchan Lenge) Un Ke Paas Aaeinge Aur Unhein

(Makaan) Se Baahar Nikala Kar Hajr-E-Aswad Wa Maqam-E-Ibrahim Ke Darmiyan Un Se Bay‟ate (Khilaafat) Kar

Lenge (Jab Un Kee Khilaafat Kee Khabat Aam Hogi) To Mulk-E-Shaam Se Aik Lashkar Un Se Jang Ke Liye

Rawana Hoga (Jo Aap Tak Pahunchne Se Pehle Hee) Makkah Wa Madinah Ke Darmiyan Bida‟ (Chatyal Maidan)

Me Zameen Ke Andar Dhansa Diya Jaayega (Is Ibrat Khaiz Halakat Ke Baad) Shaam Ke Abdaal Aur Iraq Ke

Awliya‟ Aa Kar Aap Se Bay‟at-E-Khilaafat Karenge.

Baad Az-Aa‟n Aik Qurayshi Al-Nasl Shakhs (Ya‟ni Sufyani) Jis Ka Nanihaal Qabila Kalb Me Se Hogi Khalifah

Mahdi Aur Un Ke A‟awaan (Bahur Se Hami Aur Madadgar) Wa Ansaar Se Jang Ke Liye Aik Lashkar Bhejega.

Yeh Log Us Hamla Aawar Lashkar Par Ghaalib Honge Yahi (Jang) Kalb Hai Aur Khasaaarah Hai Us Shakhs Ke

Liye Jo Kalb Se Haasil Shudah Ghanimat Me Sharik Na Ho (Is Fateh Wa Kaamraani Ke Baad) Khalifa Mahdi

Khoob Maal Taqsim Karenge Aur Logo‟n Ko Un Ke Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Sunnat Par Chaaleinge Aur Islam Mukammal Taur Par Zameen Me Mustahkam Ho Jaayega (Ya‟ni Duniya Me

Poore Taur Par (Islam Ka Riwaj Wa Ghalbah Hoga) Ba-Haalat-E-Khilaafat, (Imam) Mahdi Duniya Me Saat Saal

Aur Doosari Riwayat Ke Aitebar Se Nau Saal Rah Kar Wafaat Paa Jaaeinge Aur Musalman Un Kee Namaz-E-

Janazah Ada Karenge.”


– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/107, Raqam-4286, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/316, Raqam-26731, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/478, Raqam-8328,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/460, Raqam-37223, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/296, 297, Raqam-365.]

2.“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya :

Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

of 304

Yeh Deen Qaaim Rahega Yaha‟n Tak Ki Tum Par Baaraah Khulafa‟ Honge.

Un Tamam Par Ummat Mujtama‟ Hogi Phir Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Se (Kuchh) Guftagu Suni Jise Mein Samajh Na Saka.

To Mein Ne Apne Baap Se Arz Kiya :

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kya Farma Rahe Hain ?

Mere Baap Ne Bataaya Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya Hai “Woh

Tamam (Baaraah Khulafa‟) Quraysh Se Honge.”

Is Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/106, Raqam-4279,

3.Hazrat Jabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya :

Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Yeh Deen Baarah Khulafa‟ Ke Aane Tak Ghaalib Rahega.

Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

(Is Par) Logo‟n Ne (Buland Aawaaz) Se “AllahuAkbar) Kaha Aur Shor Barpa Ho Gaya Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aahista Aawaaz Me Aik Kalma Farmaya.

Mein Ne Apne Baap Se Arz Kiya :

Abba Jaan !

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kya Farmaya Hai ?

(Unhone Bataaya) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Hai Woh Sab (Barah Khulafa‟)

Quraysh Me Se Honge.”


– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/106, Raqam-4280/4281, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/298, Raqam-367.]

4.“Hazrat Umme Salmah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi


Meri Ummat Ke Aik Shakhs (Mahdi) Se Rukn-E-Hajr-E-Aswad Aur Maqam-E-Ibrahim Ke Darmiyan Ahl-E-Badr

Kee Ta‟daad Ke Misl (Ya‟ni 313) Afraad Bay‟at-E-Khilafat Karenge.

Baad Az-Aa‟n Is Imam Ke Paas Iraq Ke Awliya‟ Aur Sham Ke Abdaal (Bay‟at Ke Liye) Aaeinge.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/478, Raqam-8328, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/460, Raqam-37223, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/299,

Raqam-368.]

5.“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Meri Ummat Me Aik Khalifa Hoga Jo Logo‟n Ko Maal Labaalab Bhar-Bhar Kar Taqsim Karega.

Shumar Nahin Karega.

(Ya‟ni Sakhaawat Aur Dariyadili Kee Bina‟ Par Shumaar Kiye Bagair Kasrat Se Logo‟n Me Atiyyat Taqasim

Karege) Aur Qasam Hai Us Zaat-E-Paak Kee Jis Kee Qudarat Me Meri Jaan Hai, Bil-Tehqiq (Galba-E-Islam Ka

Daur) Zaroor Lautega (Ya‟ni Amr-E-Isalm Muzmahil Ho Jaane Ke Baad Un Ke Zamaanah Me Phir Se Farog

Haasil Kar Lega).”



of 304

6.“Hazrat Sauban RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa


Khuraasaan Kee Taraf Aate Huwe Kaale Jhande Jab Dekho To Un Ke Paas Aana Kyun Ki Un Me Allah Ke Khalifa

Mahdi Honge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/277, Raqam-22441, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/547, Raqam-8531, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/300,

Raqam-370.]

7.“Hazrat Sauban RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa


Anqarib Tum Par Khuraasaan Kee Taraf Se Siyaag Jhande Tuloo‟ Honge Pas Tum Un Jhandon Kee Taraf Aaw

Khwaah Tumhein Barf Ladakh Kar Hee Kyun Na Aana Pade.

Pas BeShak Woh Allah Ta‟ala Ke Khalifa Hazrat Mahdi Honge.”

Is Hadith الساالم علیه Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.


8.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Farmaya Ki

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Imam Mahdi الساالم علیهTashrif Laaeinge Aur Un Ke Sar Par Imama Hoga Pas Aik Munaadi Yeh Aawaaz

Buland Karte Huwe Aayega Ki Yeh Mahdi Hain Jo Allah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ke Khalifa Hain.

So Tum Un Kee Itteba‟ Wa Pairwi Karo.”

Is Hadith Ko Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.


Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Kee Khilaafat Me Ummat-E-Muhammadiyah Ko Woh السالم عل

Ne‟matein Haasil Hogi Jo Use Kabhi Haasil Na Huwi Hongi 1.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Farmate Hain Ki Hum Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baad Wuqoo‟ Hawaadith Ke Khayaal Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha Ki Aap Ke Baad Kya Hoga.


Meri Ummat Me Imam Mahdi Honge Jo Paanch Saat Ya Nau Tak Hukoomat Karenge (Zayd Raawi-E-Hadith Ko

Thik Muddat Me Shak Hai) Mein Ne Puchha Ki Is Adad Se Kya Muraad Hai ?


(Is Adad Se Muraad) Saal Hain.

Un Ka Zamaana Aysi Khayr Wa Barkat Ka Hoga Ki Aik Shakhs Un Se Aa Kar Sawaal Karega Aur Kahega Ki Aye

Mahdi !

Mujhe Kuchh Dijiye, Mujhe Kuchh Dijiye.

Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Imam Mahdi Haath Bhar-Bhar Kar Us Ko Itna Maal De Denge Jitna Woh Utha Ne Kee

Istita‟at Rakhta Hoga.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/506, Raqam-2232, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/21, Raqam-11179, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/302, 303,

Raqam-373.]

2.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Meri Ummat Me Mahdi Hoga Jo Kam Se Kam Saat Saal Warna Nau Saal Tak Rahega.”

Un Ke Zamane Me Meri Ummat Itni Khush Haal Hogi Ki Us Se Qabl Kabhi Aysi Khush Haal Na Huwi Hogi.

Zameen Apni Har Qism Ke Paidaawaar Un Ke Liye Nikaal Kar Rakh Degi Aur Kuchh Bacha Kar Na Rakhegi Aur

Maal Us Zamaane Me Khalyaan Me Anaaj Ke Dher Kee Tarah Pada Hoga Hatta Ki Aik Shakhs Khada Ho Kar

Kahega Aye Mahdi !

Mujhe Kuchh Dijiye.

Woh Farmaeinge (Jitna Marzi Me Aaye) Utha Le.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1366, Raqam-4083, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/601, Raqam-8675, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/512, Raqam-37638,


3.“Hazrat Aboo Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa


Meri Ummat Ke Aakhri Daur Me Mahdi Paida Honge.

Allah Ta‟ala Un Par Khoob Baarish Barsaaega Aur Zameen Apni Paidawaar Baahar Nikaal Degi Aur Woh Logo‟n

Ko Maal Yaksa‟n Taur Par Denge.

Un Ke Zamaana-E-(Khilaafat) Me Maweshiyon Kee Kasrat Aur Ummat Kee Azmat Hogi (Woh Khilaafat Ke Baad)

Saat Saal Ya Aanth Saal Zinda Rahenge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai Aur Imam

Dhahabi Ne Un Kee Muwaafiqat Kee Hai.


4.“Imam Mujahid (Mash‟hoor Taba‟iy) Aik Sahabi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone

Kaha “Nafs-E-Zakiyyah” Ke Qatl Ke Baad Hee Khalifa Mahdi Ka Zahoor Hoga.

Jis Waqt Nafs-E-Zakiyyah Qatl Kar Diye Jaaeinge To Zameen Wa Aasmaan Waale Un Qaatilin Par Ghazab Naak

Honge.

Baad Az-Aa‟n Log (Imam) Mahdi Ke Paas Aaenge Aur Unhein Dulhan Kee Tarah Aaraastah Wa Perastah Karenge

Aur (Imam) Mahdi Zameen Ko Adal Wa Insaaaf Se Bhar Denge.

(Un Ke Zamana-E-Khilafat Me) Zameen Apni Paidawaar Ko Uga Degi Aur Aasman Khoob Barsega Aur Meri

Ummat Par Un Kee Wilaayat Wa Saltanat Me Us Qadar Ne‟matein Naazil Hongi Ki Utni Ne‟maton Se Use Pehle

Kabhi Nahin Nawaza Gaya Hoga.”


– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/514, Raqam-37653, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/304, 305, Raqam-376.]

Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ke Jame‟ Sifaat Aur Manaaqib Ka Bayan السالم عل 1.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Haarith Bin Jaz‟i Zabidi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

of 304

Mashriq Kee Jaanib Se Logo‟n Ka Zahoor Hoga Jo Imam Mahdi Kee Hukoomat Ke Saamne Sar-E-Taslim Kham

Karenge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah, Bazzar Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1368, Raqam-4088, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 09/243, Raqam-3784, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/94, Raqam-285,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 07/318, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/127,



Meri Ummat Ke Aakhri Daur Me Mahdi الساالم علیه Ka Zahoor Hoga Jise Allah Ta‟ala Apni Ne‟maton Se Khoob

Nawaazega Aur Zameen Bhi Apne Khazaane Ugal Degi Aur Woh Maal Kee Bilkul Thik Taqsim Karega Aur (Us Ke

Daur Me) Maweshiyon Kee Buhtaat Hogi Aur Meri Ummat Kee Khoob Ta‟zim Hogi Woh (Apni Khilaafat Me) Saat

Ya Aanth Saal Zindah Rahega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Jaisa Ki Imam Suyooti Ne “Al-Hawi Li‟l-

Fatawi” Me Bayan Kiya Hai Aur Imam Haakim Kahte Hain Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/601, Raqam-8673, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/132, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/306, 307, Raqam-378.]

3.“Hazrat Imam Ja‟far RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Seen Do Sow (200

H.) Me Zaahir Honge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nu‟aym Ibn Hammad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Fi Al-Fitan, 01/332, Raqam-953, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/144, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/307, Raqam-379.]

4.“Hazrat Muhammad Bin Hanafiyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Banu Abbas Logo‟n Par

Hukoomat Karenge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Unhein Har Tarah Kee Khabar Milegi, Phir Un Kee Hukoomat Ka Shiraajah

Seen Pichaanwe Hijri Me Bikhar Jaaega, Pas Us Waqt Agar Tum Kisi Bichchhu Ka Bil Bhi Paao To Us Me Daakhil

Ho Jaana Kyun Ki Us Waqt Logo‟n Me Aik Kabhi Na Khatam Hone Waala Sharr Bapa Hoga, Phir Seen Sataanwe

Ya Ninaawe Me Un Kee Hukoomat Khatm Ho Jaaegi Aur Phir Seen Do Sou (200 H.) Me Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Ka

Zahoor Hoga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Imam Suyooti Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Yeh Alfaz Imam Suyooti Ke Hain.

– [Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Fi Al-Fitan, 01/217, Raqam-599, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/163, 164, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/307, 308,

Raqam-380.]

5.“Muhammad Bin Humayr Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Bayan Kiya :

Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Saat Saal Do Maah Aur Kuchh Din Hukoomat Karenge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Aur Suyooti Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Fi Al-Fitan, 01/378, Raqam-1130, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/155, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/308, Raqam-381.]

6.“Hazrat Aboo Ja‟far Bayan Karte Hain Ki Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Ka Isha Ke Waqt Makkah Me Zahoor Hoga Aur

Un Ke Saath Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka (Ata Kardah) Jhanda Aur

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Kurta Mubarak Aur Talwar Hogi (Is Ke Ilaawah Digar)

Alaamaat, Noor Aur Waazeh Bayan Hoga.

Pas Aap Jab Isha Ke Namaz Ada Kar Lenge Ba-Aawaz-E-Buland Needa Denge :

Aye Logo‟n ! Mein Tumhein Allah Aur Us Ke Huzoor Tumhare Khade Hone Kee Yaad Dilaata Hoo‟n.

Jis Ne Apni Shaan Ke Laaik Apne Maqam Ko Laazim Pakada Aur (Logo‟n Ke Islaah Ke Liye) Anbiya‟ Mab‟oos

Kiye Aur Kitabein Naazil Kee‟n Aur Mein Tumhein Hukm Deta Hoo‟n Ki Us Allah هلالج لج Ka Kisi Ko Sharik Na

of 304

Thehraao Aur Us Kee Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ita‟at Ko Laazim

Pakado Aur Us Tariqe Ko Zindah Karo Jise Qur‟an Ne Zindah Kiya Aur Us Tariqe Ko Khatam Karo Jise Qur‟an

Ne Khatam Kiya Hai Aur Hidaayat Ke Raaste Me Aik Dusare Ke Madadgaar Ho Jaao Aur Taqwa Ke Kaamon Me

Aik Doosare Ke Ma‟aadin Ban Jaao .

Pas BeShak Duniya Tabaahi Aur Barbaadi Ke Dahaane Par Hai Aur Mein Tumhein Har Taraf Se Kat Kar Aik

Allah هلالج لج Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Un Kee Kitab Par Amal Karne,

Baatl Ko Khatam Karne, Sunnat Ko Zinda Karne Kee Taraf Bulaata Hoo‟n.

Pas Aap الساالم علیه Ka Zahoor As‟hab-E-Badr Kee Ta‟dad Ke Baraabar Teen Sou Terah Logo‟n Me Hoga Jo Bagair

Kisi Muayyanah Waqt Ke Aaeinge Aue Kharif Ke Patto‟n Kee Tarah Duniya Me Bikhare Huwe Honge Jo Raat Ke

Waqt Raahon Kee Tarah Honge Lekin Din Ke Waqt Sheron Kee Tarah Honge.

Pas Allah Ta‟ala Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Ke Liye Arz-E-Hijaaz Ko Fatah Karega Aur Woh Banu Haashim Ke Nau-

Jawanon Ko Apne Saath Jihaad Ke Liye Nikaalenge.

Aur Woh Siyaah Jhanadon Ke Saath Sar-Zameen-E-Kufa Me Utarenge.

Pas Allah Ta‟ala Imam Mahdi Ko Izn-E-Bay‟at Ata‟ Farmayega Aur Woh Apne Lashkaron Ko Poori Duniya Me

Phaila Denge Aur Zulm Aur Zaalimon Ko Khatam Karenge.

Pas Tamam Mumaalik Un Ke Zer-E-Saayah Ho Jaaeinge Aur Allah Ta‟ala Un Ke Haath Qustuntayniyah Ko Fatah

Karega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hammad Aur Suyooti Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Fi Al-Fitan, 01/345, Raqam-999, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/144, 145, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/308, 309, 310,

Raqam-382.]

7.“Hazrat Huzayfah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Mahdi Meri Awlad Me Se Honge.

Un Ka Rang Arabi Aur Un Kee Jismaani Saakht Israili Hongi.

Un Ke Daaahine Rukhsaar Par Teel Hoga Goya Woh Noor Afshaa‟n Sitaarah Honge.

Woh Zameen Ko Adal Se Bhar Dege Jis Tarah Woh Pahle Zulm Se Bhari Huwi Thi Un Kee Khilaafat Par Ahl-E-

Zameen Aur Ahl-E-Aasmaan Sab Raazi Honge Aur Faza Me Parinde Bhi Raazi (Khoosh) Honge.”



Imam Hasan Wa Husayn Aur Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhum Kee Sakhaawat

“Aboo Al-Hasan Mada‟ini Ne Riwayat Kee Ki Imam Hasan Wa Husayn Aur Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhum Hajj Ko Tashrif Le Gaye. Un Ko Raaste Me Sakht Bhook, Pyaas Lagi Aur Un Ka Saamaan Bhi

Jaata Raha. Unhone Aik Khaima Dekha Aur Waha‟n Tashrif Le Gaye. Waha‟n Aik Budhi Aurat Baithi Thi. Us Se

Kaha : Kya Yaha‟n Paani Hai?

Budhi Aurat Ne Kaha : Ji Haa‟n Paani Hai. Woh Waha‟n Thahar Gaye. Us Aurat Ke Paas Sirf Aik Chhoti Si Bakri

Thi. Budhiya Ne Kaha : Is Bakri Ko Doh Lo. Aur Doodh Pee Lo. Unhone Aisa Hee Kiya.

of 304

Phir Us Se Kaha : Budhi Aurat Kuchh Khaana Bhi Hai? Us Ne Kaha : Is Bakri Ke Siwa Mere Paas Kuchh Nahin

Mein Tumhein Qasam Deti Hoo‟n Ki Is Bakri Ko Dhab‟h Karo Aur Mein Indhan Tayyar Karti Hoo‟n Use Biryaani

Kar Ke Khaa Lo. Unhone Aisa Hee Kiya Aur Us Budhi Aurat Ke Paas Teen Roz Thahre. Jab Waha‟n Se Rawaana

Huwe To Us Budhi Se Kaha. Budhiya Hum Quraysh Hain Aur Udhar Jaana Chaahte Hain. Jab Hum Khayr-o-

Aafiyyat Se Waapas Aaein Hamaara Intezaar Karna InshaAllah Hum Tujhe Acchhi Jaza Denge. Yeh Keh Kar

Teeno‟n Hazaraat Tashreef Le Gaye Un Ke Chale Jaane Ke Baa‟d Us Aurat Ka Shauhar Aaya. Aurat Ne Us Se

Saara Waaqi‟a Bayan Kiya Woh Ghussa Se Bhar Gaya Aur Kaha Aise Logo‟n Ko Bakri Dhab‟h Kar Ke Khila Dee

Jin Kee Hum Ko Jaan Pehchaan Nahin Aur Kehti Hai Ki Woh Qurayshi They. Kuchh Arsa Ba‟d Woh Aurat Us Ka

Shauhar Qaht Saali(Sookha) Ka Shikaar Ho Gaye Aur Tangdasti Ne Un Ko Madinah Munawwarah Jaane Par

Majboor Kar Diya Jaanwaro‟n Ke Khushk Gobar, Beet Waghaira Chunte Huwe Woh Madinah Munawwarah

Pahunche. Madinah Munawwarah Kee Aik Gali Se Us Aurat Ka Guzarne Ka Ittefaaq Huwa Jab Ki Us Ke Saath

Gobar Ka Bhara Huwa Thaila Bhi Tha. Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam Apne Makaan Ke Darwaaze Par Baithe

Huwe They Aap Ne Us Aurat Ko Dekha Aur Use Pehchaan Liya. Aawaaz De Kar Use Bulaya Aur Farmaya : Allah

Kee Bandi Mujhe Pehchaanti Ho? Aurat Ne Kaha Nahin.

Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Kaha : Fula‟n Jagah Fula‟n Roz Tere Paas Thaharne Waale Mehmaano‟n Me Se

Aik Mein Bhi Tha. Aurat Ne Kaha : Mere Maa‟n Baap Qurbaan Ho‟n Mujhe Yaad Nahin Padta Aur Mein Aap Ko

Nahin Pehchaanti Hoo‟n. Farmaya : Agar Too Mujhe Nahin Pehchaanti Hai Mein To Tujhe Pehchaanta Hoo‟n.

Aap „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Ghulaam Ko Hukm Diya Aur Us Ne Sadaqaat Kee Bakriyo‟n Me Se Aik Hazaar-1000

Bakriya‟n Kharidi Aur Us Aurat Ko Aik Hazaar-1000 Dinar Diye Aur Yeh Saamaan De Kar Ghulam Ke Saath Us

Aurat Ko Apne Bhaai Imam Husayn „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Paas Bheja Jab Ghulaam Us Aurat Ke Saath Imam Husayn

„Alayh-is-Salam Ke Paas Gaya To Aap Ne Us Aurat Ko Pehchaan Liya Aur Farmaya Mere Bhaai Hasan Ne Is Ko

Kya Diya? Ghulam Ne Jumla Qissa Arz Kiya. To Imam Husayn „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Bhi Us Ko Imam Hasan Jitna

Saamaan Diya Phir Us Aurat Ko Ghulam Ke Hamraah Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Ke Paas Bheja. Jab Aurat Un Ke Paas Pahunchi To Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Ne Use Pehchaan Liya Aur Ghulaam Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ko Imam Hasan Wa Husayn RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Ataaya Se Baa Khabar Kiya. Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne

Kaha : Allah Kee Qasam Agar Yeh Aurat Pehle Mere Paas Aati To Mein Apne Dono‟n Bhaaio‟n Par Bahot Bojh

Daalta Aur Hukm Diya Ki Is Aurat Ko Do Hazar Bakriya‟n-2000 Aur Do Hazar-2000 Dinar Ata Kiye Jaaye Woh

Aurat Apne Ghar Ameer Tareen Ho Kar Waapas Lauti.”

– [Shablanji Fi Tanwir-ul-Azhar Tarjuma Noor-ul-Absar Fi Manaqibi Aali Bayt-in-Nabiyy-il-Mukhtar SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, 01/380,

381.]

Imam Hasan Alayh-is-Salam Kee Sakhaawat

“Amir-ul-Mu‟minin Imam Hasan Al-Mujtaba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bahut Fayyaaz Aur Sakhi They.

Do-02 Martaba Apna Tamam Maal Wa Asbaab Khuda Ke Raaste Me De Diya.

Chunanche Allama Ibn Yahya Baladhuri Al-Mutawaffa Sinni Hijri-279 Likhte Hain Ki Do-02 Martaba Apna

Tamam Maal Khuda Kee Raah Me De Diya Aur Teen-03 Martaba Maal Allah Ke Raaste Me Taqsim Kar Diya

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aik Joota Khuda Kee Raah Me De Diya Aur Aik Rakkha.

Is Tarah Aik Mozah Allah Kee Raah Me De Diya Aur Aik Rakkha.

of 304

Aik Martaba Aik Saa‟il Allah Ta‟ala Se Rizq Maangte Huwe Keh Raha Tha Allah Mujhe Das Hazaar-10.000

Dirham Dijiye .

Aap Alayh-is-Salam Ne Us Saa‟il Kee Yeh Baat Suni Usi Waqt Ghar Tashrif Laaye Aur Apne Ghulam Ke Haath

Das Hazaar-10.000 Dirham Us Maangne Waale Ko Ata Farmaaye.

Neez Aik Shakhs Aap Ke Paas Aaya Aur Apni Ghurbat Aur Mohtaaji Ka Zikr Kiya, Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu

Ne Farmaya :

Ma‟loom Hota Hai Ki Tumhaara Sawaal To Bahut Bada Hai Ho Sakta Hai Ki Hum Poora Na Kar Sakein.

Is Waqt Jo Kuchh Hamaare Paas Hai Woh Pesh Karte Hain Agar Qubool Kar Lo To Hum Haazir Karte Hain, Us

Ne Kaha Ki Huzoor Aap Jo Kuchh Mujhe Inaayat Farmaaienge Wohi Mein Qubool Kar Lunga.

Aur Us Ka Shukriya Bhi Ada Karunga.

Aap Alayh-is-Salam Ne Apne Wakil Ko Bula Kar Farmaya Ki Is Waqt Tumhaare Paas Hamaari Jitni Raqam Hai

Woh Le Aao, Wakil Ne Pachaas Hazaar-50.000 Dirham Pesh Kar Diye.

Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Paanch Sau-500 Aur Bhi They Us Ne Woh Bhi Pesh Kar Diye.

Imam Hasan Alayh-is-Salam Ne Tamam(Dirham) Saa‟il Ko Inaayat Farma Diye.”

– [Haytami Fi As-Sawa‟iq-ul-Muharriqah, Saf‟h-137, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟, Saf‟h-151, Shablanji Fi Noor-ul-Absar, Saf‟h-213,

Ansaab-ul-Ashraaf, 03/09, Barah-12 Imam Alayhim-us-Salam, Mufti Ghulam Rasool Jama‟ti Naqshbandi, Saf‟h-286, 287.]

Tadhkira-E-Imam Hasan Al-Mujtaba „Alayh-is-Salam

Aap „Alayh-is-Salam Baara A‟immah Me Se Dusre Imam Hain.

Aap „Alayh-is-Salam Ka Naam Naami Isme Girami : “Hasan”

Kunniyat : “Aboo Muhammad”

Alqabat : “Taqi, Zaki, Sayyid Mujtba, Shabihe Rasool” Wagaira Hain.

Hazrat Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Wildate Ba-Sa‟adat Hijrat Ke Teesre Saal 15 Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Ko

Madinah Munawwarah Me Huwi.

Huzoor Rahmat-E-Aalam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazra Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam

Kee Wiladat Se Phele Hazrat Ummi Salamah Aur Hazrat Asma‟ Binte Umays RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ko

Hukm Diya Ki Tum Ne Meri Beti Fatimah Ke Paas Rehna Hai Aur Jab Un Ke Haa‟n Baccha Paida Ho Jaaein To

Mujhe Khabar De Dena. Mere Aane Tak Koi Kaam Na Karna. Chunanche Huzoor Nabiyye Karim SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Farma Huwe Aur Apna Lu‟aab Dahan Mubarak Hazrat Imam Hasan

„Alayh-is-Salam Ke Moonh Mubarak Me Daala Aur Phir Ye Du‟aa Farmayi : Aye Allah! Mein Is Ko Teri Panaah

Me Deta Hoo‟n Aur Is Kee Aulaad Ko Bhi Us Shaytaan Ke Sharr Se Jo Teri Bargah Se Raanda Gaya Hai.

Nabi Karim SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ka Naam “Hasan” Rakha. Wiladat Ke Saatwe

Din Aap Ka Aqiqa Kiya, Baal Mundwaein Aur Hukm Diya Ki Baalo‟n Ke Wajn Ke Barabar Chaandi Sadqa Kee

Jaaein.

Hazrat Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-SalamShakal Wa Soorat Me Sar Se Le Kar Paaun Tak Khwaja-E-Kawnayn

Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mushaabeh They.

Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hain : Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Sahaba Ko Namaz Padha Rahe They Aur Jab Aap Sajde Me Jaate To Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali Aap

Kee Pushte Mubarak Par Khel Rahe Hote Kai Dafa Aisa Huwa, Sahaba Ne Arz Kiya : Hum Ne Aap Ko Ye

Mu‟amala Kisi Aur Se Karte Huwe Nahin Dekha, Farmaya : Mera Yeh Beta Sardar Hain Anqareeb Allah Ta‟ala Is

of 304

Ke Zari‟e Musalmano‟n Ke Do Azim Giroh Me Sulh Karwaega.

Aap „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Zamana-E-Khilafat Me Aik Aadami Ne Namaaz Kee Haalat Me Aap Par Hamla Kar Diya

Aur Sajde Me Aap Par Khanzar Ka Waar Kiya. Aap Ne Khutba Farmaya : Aye Ahle Iraq Hamaare Baare Me Allah

Ka Taqwa Ikhtiyaar Karo. Hum Aap Ke Ameer Aur Mehmaan Bhi Hain. Aur Hum Woh Ahl-E-Bayt Hain Jin Ke

Muta‟alliq Allah Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya Hai : یرید إناما جس عنكم لیذهب اللا ركم البیت أهل الر تطهیرا ویطه Aap Is Aayat Ko Baar

Baar Padhte Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Tamam Ahle Masjide Ro Pade.”

– [Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, Shablanji Fi Noor-ul-Absar Fi Manaqibi Aali Bayt-in-Nabiyy-il-

Mukhtar, Al-Sharaf Al-Mu‟bbad Li-Al-Muhammad, Jami‟ Fi Shawahid-un-Nubuwwah…]

Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam Bees Saal Bayt-ul-Allah Kee Taraf Chal Kar

Aate Rahe

Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin „Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Hajar Haytami Makki Al-Mutawaffa-973 “As-Sawa‟iq Al-

Muhriqah Apni Kitab „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah” Fasl Siwum Me Raqamtaraaz Hain :

“Aap Sayyid, Karim, Halim, Zaahid, Pursukoon, Baawaqaar, Saahibe Hashmat Aur Qaabile Ta‟rif Sakhi They. Is

Kee Tafseel Abhi Bayaan Hogi.

Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Hilya‟ ne Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Hazrat Hasan Ne Farmaya Ki Mujhe Apne Rabb Se Us Haal Me

Milte Huwe Sharm Mehsoos Hoti Hai Ki Mein Us Ke Ghar Kee Taraf Paidal Na Chala Houn. Chunaanche Aap

Bees Saal Bayt-ul-Allah Kee Taraf Chal Kar Aate Rahe.

Hakim Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar Se Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Hazrat Hasan Ne 25 Hajj Paa Pyaada Kie Hain.

Aur Oontniya‟n Aap Ke Saamne Kheench Kar Laa‟i jaati‟n.”

– [Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah,/468.]

Imam Hasan Shaheed Fi Sabeel-il-Allah Badi Shaan Waale Hain Shams-ud-Deen Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Dhahabi Al-Mutawaffa-748 Hijri Kitab “Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟” Me

Amir Al-Mu‟min Hazrat Imam Hasan Al-Mujtaba „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Yoo‟n Mad‟h Saraa‟i Kee Hai :

“Aap Imam, Sardaar, Janaab RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mahekte Phool, Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Nawaase, Jawaan Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardaar, Aboo Muhammad,

Qarshi, Haashimi, Madani Aur Shaheed Fi Sabeel-il-Allah Hain.”

– [Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/345, 346.]

Aik Aur Maqaam Par Yoo‟n Raqamtaraaz Hain :

“Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ummate Muslima Ke Imam, Sardaar, Haseen-o-Jameel, Aqlmand,

Samajhdaar, Sakhi, Ta‟reef Se Bharpoor, Nek Seerat, Deendaar, Parhezgaar, Saahibe Wajaahat Aur Badi Shaan

Waale They.”

– [Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/253.]

Janab Hasan Kee Wafaat Par Muhammad Hanafiyyah Ka Marthiyah Aboo Al-Hasan Bin Husayn Bin Ali Al-Mas‟oodi Al-Mutawaffa Sinn 346 Hijri Apni Shuhra-E-Aafaaq Arabi Kitab

“Murooj Al-Dhahab Wa Ma‟adin Al-Jawhar” Me Raqamtaraaz Hain :

“Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Tadfeen Ke Baa‟d Aap Ke Bhaai Muhammad Hanafiyyah Ne Un

Kee Qabr Par Khade Ho Kar Bataur Marthiyah Yeh Kaha :

Aap Kee Zindagi Aur Maut Dono‟n Baa Waqaar Rahein, Aap Ke Kafan Se Aap Kee Paak Rooh Kee Khushbu Aa

Rahi Thi Is Liye Ki Woh Aap Ke Taahir Jism Par Tha, Aisa Kyun Na Hota Jab Ke Aap Baa Hidaayat Aur Aik

Mutaqqi Baap Ke Bete They, Aap Ahl-E-Kisa Ke Paanchwein Fard They Aap Ne Hamesha Akle Halaal Par Guzar

Basar Kee Balki Aap Kee Razaa‟at Bhi Imaan Hee Ka Aik Juzw Thi. Dar Haqiqat Aap Kee Hayaat Kee Tarah Aap

Kee Maut Bhi Tayyib-o-Pakiza Huwi(Ya‟ni Jis Tarah Aap Zindagi Ke Har Daur Me Muskuraate Rahe Usi Tarah

of 304

Muskuraate Huwe Apne Maalike Haqiqi Se Jaa Mile) Lekin Aye Aba Muhammad! Hamein Aap Kee Judaa‟i

Hamesha Tadpaati Rahegi, Allah Aap Par Rahm Farmaaye.

Is Ke Baa‟d Al-Mas‟oodi Likhte Hain :

Aboo Al-Hasan Bin Muhammad Bin Sulayman Nawfal Kee Kitab “Al-Akhbar” Ke Mutaala‟e Ke Baa‟d Ahl-E-Bayt

Je Baare Ne Jo Riwaayaat Mere Nazar Se Guzri Hain Un Ke Mutaabiq Muhammad Hanafiyyah Ne Janab Hasan

Bin Ali Bin Abi Taalib Kee Qabr Par Khade Ho Kar Jo Alfaaz Farmaaye They Woh Darj Zail Hain :

“Aye Aba Muhammad! Aap Kee Zindagi Paakiza Aur Muskuraate Guzri Lekin Aap Ke Rehlat Par Log Girya

Kuna‟n Hain Kyun Ki Aap Khaamise Ahl-E-Kisa, Ibn Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam, Ibn Ali Murtada KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, Ibn Fatimah Zahra „Alayhima-„s-Salam Aur Ibn

Shajare Tooba They.

Is Ke Baa‟d Muhammad Hanafiyyah Ne Janab Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Qabr Par Khade Hee Khade

Fi‟l-Badeeha Kuchh Ash‟aar Bhi Padhe Jin Me Unhone Apne Bhaai Janab Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke

Faza‟il Bayaan Karne Ke Baa‟d Un Kee Wafaat Ko Aik Bahot Bada Haadetha Aur Ahl-E-Islam Ke Liye Naaqaabile

Talaafi Nuqsaan Qaraar Diya Tha.”

– [Mas‟oodi Fi Murooj Al-Dhahab Wa Ma‟adin Al-Jawhar, 02/364, 365.]

Mein Kaise Gham Naak Na Howu‟n Aur Kaise Na Rou‟n ?!!!!

Hafiz Ibn Kathir Likhte Hain :

“Aik Aadami Ne Imam Zayn-ul-Aabidin „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Kaha Ki Aap Har Waqt Gham Naak Hee Rehte Hain

Aur Aap Ke Aansoo Kabhi Khushk Nahin Hote, Imam Zayn-ul-Aabidin „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Us Aadami Ko Jawaab

Diya : Hazrat Yaqoob „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Bete Hazrat Yoosuf „Alayh-is-Salam Gum Ho Gaye They (Faut Nahin

Huwe They) Hazrat Yaqoob „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Aankhein Un Ke Gham-o-Firaaq Me Ro Ro Kar Sufed Ho Gayin,

Mein Ne To Apni Aankho‟n Ke Saamne Apne Ghar Ke Athaarah Afraad Dushman Ke Haath Dhib‟h Hote Huwe

Dekhe Hain Mein Kaise Gham Naak Na Howu‟n Aur Kaise Na Rou‟n Tum Dekhte Nahin Un Ke Gham Kee Wajah

Se Mere Dil Ke Tukde Ho Rahe Hain.”

– [Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 09/107.]

Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ke Sahaba-e Kiram

Ridwanu Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Manaqib

Author:-Shaik ul Islam Dr.Muhammed Tahir Ul Qadri

Fasl-01 : Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Zamane Ka Sab

Se Behtarin Zamana Hone Ka Bayan

1.“Hazrat Imran Bin Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Sab Se Behtarin Mera Zamana Hai Phir Jo In Ke Baa‟d Honge Aur Phir Jo Un Ke Baa‟d Honge.

Hazrat Imran RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Mujhe Yaad Nahin Ki Apne Zamaane Ke Baa‟d Do-02

Zamanon Ka Zikr Farmaya Ya Teen-03 Ka.

(Phir Farmaya: ) Phir Tumhaare Baa‟d Aisi Qoum Aayegi Ki Woh Gawaahi Denge Hala‟n Ki Un Se Gawaahi

Talab Nahin Kee Jaayegi .

of 304

Woh Khayaanat Karengi Hala‟n Ki Woh Amin Nahin Banaaye Jaaenge.

Woh Nazrein Maanege Aur Un Ko Pura Nahin Karenge Aur Un Par Charbi Chadhi Hogi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Tahawi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1335, Raqam-3450, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/113, Raqam-841, Ibn Ja‟d Fi Al-Musnad, 01/196, Raqam-1289,

Tahawi Fi Sharh Ma‟ani Al-Athar, 04/151, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/23, Raqam-01.]

2.“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bayan Farmaya :

Meri Ummat Ke Behtarin Loh Woh Hain Jo Is Qarn(Zamane) Me Hain Jo Mere Qarib Hai, Phir Woh Log

Hain Jo Un Ke Qarib Hain, Phir Woh Log Hain Jo Un Ke Qarib Hain, Un Ke Baa‟d Aise Log Aaenge Jin Me

Se Kisi Aik Kee Shahadat Us Kee Qasam Par Saabiq Hogi Aur Us Kee Qasam Us Kee Shahadat Par Saabiq

Hogi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1962, Raqam-2533, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-3240, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 09/40, Raqam-5103,

Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/23, 24, Raqam-02.]

3.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sawal Kiya Ki Koun Se Log Behtar Hain Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Sab Se Behtar Log Is Zamaane Ke Hain Jis Me, Mein Maujood Hoo‟n Is Ke Baa‟d Doosare Zamaane Ke Aur

Us Ke Baa‟d Teesare Zamaane Ke.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1965, Raqam-2536, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/156, Raqam-25272, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-

32409, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/629, Raqam-1475, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/24, Raqam-03.]

4.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Meri Ummat Ke Behtarin Log Is Zamaane Ke Hain Jis Me Mein Mab‟ooth Huwa Ho‟n Phir Woh Log Hain Jo

Un Ke Qarib Hain Allah Hee Khub Jaanta Hai Ki Aap Ne Teesare Zamaane Ka Zikr Kiya Ya Nahin Phir Aik

Aisi Qoum Aayegi Jo Farbihy Ko Pasand Karenge Woh Shahadat Talab Kiye Jaane Se Pehle Shahadat

Denge.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1923, Raqam-2534, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/228, Raqam-7123, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-

Akhbar, 09/208, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/25, Raqam-04.]

5.“Hazrat Imaran Bin Hasin RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Meri Ummat Me Mere Zamaana-E-Bi‟that Ke Log Behtar Hain Phir Un Se Muttasil Zmanae Ke Log Raawi

Kehte Hain Mujhe Ma‟loom Nahin Ki Teesre Zamaane Ka Zikr Farmaya Ya Nahin ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Phir Aise Log Paida Honge Jo Baghair Kahe Shahadat Denge Amaanat Me Khiyaanat Karenge Aur Un Me

Motaapa Aam Hoga.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Aboo Dawud Aur Ahmad Ne Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate

Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/500, Raqam-2222, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/214, Raqam-4657, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/440,

Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/123, Raqam-6729, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/25, 26, Raqam-05.]

6.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mawla RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Jab

Mein Ahwaaz Me Chal Raha Tha To Achaanak Apne Saamne Mein Ne Aik Aaddami Ko Khacchar Par

Sawaar Dekha Aur Woh Keh Raha Tha Aye Allah, Mere Zamaane Ke Log Is Ummat Se Jaa Chuke Hain Aye

Allah, Mujhe Un Ke Saath Mila De Mein Ne Kaha :

Mein Bhi Tumhaati Du‟aa Me Daakhil Hona Chaahta Hoo‟n To Woh Aadmi Kehne Laga Aur Mera Yeh Dost

Bhi (Ya‟ni Is Ko Bhi Un Ke Saath Mila De) Agar Yeh Isi Tarah Ka Iraadah Rakhta Hai Woh Kehne Laga Ki

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Meri Ummat Me Se Behtarin Zamaana Mera Zamaana Hai Phir Un Logo‟n Ka Zamaana Hai Jo Mere

Zamaane Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain

Phir Un Logo‟n Ka Zamaana Jo Us Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Teesri Martaba Aisa Farmaya Ya Nahin Phir Un Ke Baa‟d Aisi Qaum

Aa‟egi Jin Me Se Motaapa Bohat Ziyaada Paaya Jaa‟ega Woh Shahadat Ke Liye Khoon Bahaaenge Lekin Us

Ka Sawaal Nahin Karenge Phir Mein Ne Dekha (Aisa Kehne Waale) Buraydah Aslami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/350, Raqam-23010, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/416, Raqam-8420, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/39, Raqam-299,


7.“Binte Abi Jahl Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Hamare Paas Se Guzare Aur Pine Ke Liye Aik Piyaale Me Paani Le Kar Aayi Itne Me Aik Aadami

Jis NeDo-02 Sabj Rang Ke Kapde Pahne They Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Kuchh

Puchha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Allah Kee Ibaadat Karo Aur Kisi Ko Us Ka Sharik Na Theraawo Aur Namaz Qaaim Karo Zakaat Do.

Raawi Kehte Hain Phir Aap Ne Farmaya :

Ummat Me Se Behtarin Mere Zamaane Ke Log Hain Phir Woh Jo Us Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/258, Raqam-258, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/73, Raqam-3169, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi

Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/559, Raqam-10974, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/27, Raqam-07.]

8.“Hazrat Samurah Bin Jundub RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Meri Ummat Me Se Behtarin Zamaana Woh Hai Jis Zamaane Me Mein Un Kee Taraf Mab‟ooth Huwa Phir

Un Ka Jo Us Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain Aur Phir Un Ka Jo In Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/76, Raqam-96, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/19,

Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/28, Raqam-08.]

9.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


of 304

Behtarin Zamana Woh Hai Jis Me, Mein Maujood Hoo‟n Phir Doosra Phir Teesra Phir Chautha Pas Allah

Ta‟ala Un Kee Zarrah Barabar Parwaah Nahin Karega.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/329, Raqam-3425, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/220, Raqam-352, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa

Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/172, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/19, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/28, Raqam-09.]

Fasl-02 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Ziyarat Karne Waale Mu‟minin Ke Liye Khushkhbari Ka Bayan

10.“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Us Musalman Ko Jahannum Kee Aag Hargiz Nahin Chhuegi Jis Ne Mujhe Dekha Ya Mujhe Dekhne Waale

(Ya‟ni Mere Sahabi) Ko Dekha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Ise Hasan Kaha Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/694, Raqam-3858, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/29, Raqam-10.]

11/11

“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jis Ne Mujhe Halat-E-Iman Me Dekha Aur Mujh Par Iman Laaya Us Ke Liye Khushkhubri Hai Aur Us Ke

Liye Do Barah Khushkhabri Hai Jo Mujh Par Bin Dekha Iman Laaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/213, Raqam-7230, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/29, Raqam-11.]

12/12

“Hazrat Waathelah Bin Asqa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Khuda Kee Qasam Tum Us Waqt Tak Khair Mein Rahoge Jab Tak Tum Me Woh Baaqi Hai Jis Ne Mujhe

(Halat-E-Iman Me) Dekha Aur Meri Suhbat Ikhtiyaar Kee (Phir Farmaya) Khuda Kee Qasam Tum Us Waqt

Tak Khair Me Rahoge Jab Tak Tum Me Woh Baaqi Hai Jis Ne Us Ko Dekha Jis Ne Mujhe Dekha Aur Us Kee

Suhbat Ko Ikhtiyaar Kiya Jis Ne Meri Suhbat Ko Ikhtiyaar Kiya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/405, Raqam-32417, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/30, Raqam-12.]

13/13

“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Juhni RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas They Us Dauraan Do-02 Ghod Sawaar Namoodaar

Huwe Pas Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Dekha

To Farmaya :

Do Kundi Muzhaji Hain Yaha‟n Tak Ki Jab Woh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aaye To Woh Muzhaj Se Aaye They Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Un Me Se Aik Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Qarib Huwa Taa Ki Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kar Sake Pas Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

of 304

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ka Haath Pakda To Woh Aadmi Kehne Laga :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Aap Kee Kya Raay Hai Us Shakhs Ke Baare Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par

Imaan Laaya Aur Aap Kee Tasdiq Kee Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Us Ke Liye Mubarakbaad Ho.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke Haath Par Apna

Haath Phera Phera Phir Woh Aadmi Chala Gaya Aur Doosra Aadmi Aage Badha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke Haath Ko Padkda Taa Ki Us Kee

Bay‟at Kar Sake To Woh Aadami Arz Karne Laga :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Aap Kee Kya Raay Hai Us Shakhs Ke Baare Me Jo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ittiba‟ Aur Tasdiq Kare, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya : Use Do-02 Dafa‟ Mubarakbaad Ho.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke Haath Par Apna

Haath Phera Woh Aadmi Waha‟n Se Chal Diya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/152, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/289, Raqam-742, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/30, 31, Raqam-

13.]

14/14

“Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Aye Mere Allah! Mere Sahabah Ko Bakhsh De Aur Use Bhi Bakhs De Jis Ne Un Ko Dekha Jinhone Mujhe

Dekha.

Raawi Kehte Hain Mein Ne Kaha Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ke Us Farman “من ى ول ?Se Kya Muraad Hai (Aur Jis Ne Mujh Ko Dekha) ”ران

To Unhone Ne Jawab Diya Us Se Muraad Woh Log Hain Jinhone Ne Un Ko Dekha Jinhone Unhein (Sahaba

Ko) Dekha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/166, Raqam-5874, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/254, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-

is-Sahabah,/31, 32, Raqam-14.]

Fasl-03 :Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ka Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ummat Ke Liye Sabab-E-Amaan Hone Ka Bayan 15/15

“Hazrat Aboo Burdah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Ne

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaz-E-Maghrib Padhi Phir Hum Ne

Kaha Ki Agar Hum Yahin Baythey Rahein Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ishaa‟ Bhi Aap Ke Saath Padhen (To Yeh Behtar

Hoga) Woh Kahte Hain Ki Hum Baithey Rahe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Bahar Tashrif Laaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Tum Yaha‟n Se Gaye Nahin To Hum Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAlla ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص, Hum Ne Aap Ke Saath Maghrib Kee Namaz Ada Kee Aur Phir Hum Ne Kaha Ki Agar

Hum Yahin Baithey Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Isha‟ Kee Namaz Bhi Aap Ke Saath Padhein To Bahot Achchha

Hoga.


Tum Ne Bahut Achchha Kiya Ya Farmaya : Thik Kiya.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Sar(Mubarak) Aasman Kee Taraf Uthaaya

of 304

Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aksar Chehra-E-Aqdas Aasmaan Kee Taraf Uthaate

They Phir Farmaya : Taare Aasmaan Ke Liye Bachaao Hain Aur Jab Taare Khatam Ho Jaaenge To Jis Cheez

Ka Wa‟dah Kiya Gaya Hai Woh (Ya‟ni Qiyamat) Aasmaan Par Aa Jaaegi Aur Mein Apne Sahaba Ke Liye

Dhaal Hoo‟n Aur Jab Mein Chala Jaaunga To Mere Sahaba Par Bhi Woh Waqt Aayega Jis Ka Un Se Wa‟dah

Hai Aur Mere Sahaba Meri Ummat Ke Liye Bachaao Hain Aur Jab Mere Sahaba Chale Jaaenge To Meri

Ummat Par Woh Waqt Aayega Jin Ka Un Se Wa‟dah Kiya Gaya Hai.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1961, Raqam-2531, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/398, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/260, Raqam-7276,


16/16

“Hazrat Aboo Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi


Mere Sahaba Me Se Jo Sahabi Kisi Zameen Par Faut Hoga To Qiyamat Ke Din Un Ke Liye Noor Aur

Rahnuma Ban Kar Uthega.”



17/17

“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Qiyamat Us Waqt Tak Nahin Aayegi Jab Tak Mere Sahaba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Me Se Kisi Aadami

Ko Is Tarah Dhoonda Jaaega Jis Tarah Gumshudah Cheez Ko Talaash Kiya Jaata Hai Lekin Woh Nahin

Milti.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/89, Raqam-675, „Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/52, Raqam-69, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/34,

35, Raqam-17.]

18/18

“Hazrat Aboo Burdah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah


Mere Sahaba Meri Ummat Ke Liye Bachaao Ka Zariya Hain Aur Jab Mere Sahaba Chale Jaaenge To Meri

Ummat Par Woh Waqt Aayega Jis Ka Un Se Wa‟dah Kiya Gaya Hai.”



19/19

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Woh Farmate Hain Ki

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Meri Sahaba Kee Misaal Sitaaro‟n Kee Tarah Hai.

Jin Se Raaste Kee Talaash Kee Jaati Hai Pas Tum Mere Sahaba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Me Se Jis Ke

Qaul Ko Bhi Pakdoge Hidayat Paa Jaaoge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Abd Bin Humayd Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [„Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/250, Raqam-783, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/35, Raqam-19.]

of 304

20/20

“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suna Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Apne Rab Se Apne Sahaba Ke Ikhtilaaf Ke Baare Me Suwaal Kiya To Mujh Par Wahiy Kee Gayi :

Aye Muhammad ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!

Aap Ke As‟hab Mere Nazdeek Sitaaro‟n Kee Tarah Hain.

Ba‟z Ba‟z Se Quwwat Me Afzal Hain Aur Har Aik Ko Roshani Haasil Hai Pas Jis Ne Un Ke Ikhtilaaf Me Se

Jis Par Woh Hain Kuchh Le Liya Pas Woh Mere Nazdeek Hidayat Par Hai.”


– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/310, Raqam-3400, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/36, Raqam-20.]

Fasl-04 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Apne

Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Kee Muhaafazat Ka Hukm

Dene Ka Bayan 21/21

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jaabiya Ke Muqam Par Hazrat

Umar Bin Khattab Ne Hum Se Khitaab Kiya Aur Farmaya Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamare Darmiyan Khade They Jaise Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Khada Hoo‟n Aur Farmaya :

Mere Sahaba Ka Khayaal Rakhna Aur Phir Jo In Ke Ba‟d Log Honge Un Ka Aur Phir Jo Un Ke Ba‟d Honge.

Phir Jhoot Aam Ho Jaaega Hatta Ki Aik Shakhs Khud Ba Khud Gawaahi Dega Hala‟n Ki Us Se Gawaahi

Nahin Lee Jaaegi Aur Woh Qasam Khaayega Hala‟n Ki Us Se Qasam Nahin Lee Jaaegi.”


– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/791, Raqam-2363, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 01/193, Raqam-98, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/37,

Raqam-21.]

22/22

“Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Sahaba Se Farmaya :

Tum Loogo‟n Me Aise Ho Jaise Khaane Me Namak Hota Hai.

Raawi Kahta Hain Ki Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Ki Namak Ke Baghair Khaana

Achchha Nahin Hota Phir Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Us Qaum Ka Kya Haal Hoga Jis

Ka Namak Hee Chala Gaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-32405, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/59, Raqam-17, Ibn Mubarak Fi Az-Zuhd, 01/200,

Raqam-572, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/37, 38, Raqam-22.]

23/23

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jaabiya Ke Muqaam Par Hum Se Khitaab Kiya Aur Farmaya Ki Aaj Ke Hee

Deen Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamare Darmiyan Khade Huwe Aur

Farmaya : Khabardar !

Mere Sahaba Se Achchha Sulook Karna Aur Phir Jo Un Ke Ba‟d Aaenge……..Aage Taweel Hadith Hai.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban, Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/436, Raqam-4576, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/198, Raqam-388, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/204, Raqam-2929,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/58, Raqam-245, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/38, Raqam-23.]

24/24

“Hazrat Qabisah Bin Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ne Jaabiya Ke Darwaaze Par Hamein Khitaab Kiya.

Aur Kaha BeShak RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamare Darmiyan Khade

Huwe Aur Farmaya :

Aye Logo‟n Mere Sahaba Ke Baare Me Allah Se Darna Phir Jo In Ke Ba‟d Honge Aur Jo Phir Un Ke Ba‟d

Honge Phir Jhoot Aur Jhooti Shahadato‟n Se Bachna.”



25/25

“Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Mere Sahaba Ke Saath Bhalaayi Karo Phir Jo In Ke Ba‟d Honge Aur Phir Jo Un Ke Ba‟d Honge Aur Phir Jo

Un Ke Ba‟d Honge Aur Jo Jannat Ke Wast Me Ghar Banana Chaahta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Jama‟at Ko

Laazim Pakade Aur Jis Ko Neki Khusi Me Daal De Aur Buraayi Us Ko Pareshaani Me Mubtila Kar De Woh

Haqiqi Momin Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bazzar Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/269, Raqam-166, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/631, Raqam-1489, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/39, Raqam-25.]

26/26

“Hazrat Thawban RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa


Jab Mere Sahaba Ka Zikr Kiya Jaaye To Khaamosh Ho Jaao Jab Sitaaro‟n Ka Zikr Kiya Jaaye To Khaamosh

Ho Jaao Aur Jab Qadr Ka Zikr Kiya Jaaye To Bhi Khaamosh Ho Jaao.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/96, Raqam-1427, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/40, Raqam-26.]

27/27

“Hazrat Qatadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Puchha Gaya Ki Kya As‟hab-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Muskuraate They ?

To Unhone Farmaya :

Ki Haa‟n Aur Imaan Un Ke Dilo‟n Me Pahaado‟n Se Bhi Bada Tha.”


Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hain Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah


Mere Sahaba Ke Baare Me Mera Lihaaz Karna Kyun Ki Woh Meri Ummat Ke Behtareen Log Hain.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Quda‟iy Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/311, Quda‟iy Fi Musnad-ush-Shihab, 01/418, Raqam-720, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-

Sahabah,/40, Raqam-27.]

Fasl-05 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Tawassul Se Husool-E-

Fat‟h Ka Bayan 28/28

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Jab Logo‟n Kee Aik Badi Jama‟at Jihaad Karegi To Un Se Puchha

Jaayega Kya Tum Me Se Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Jo RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Kee Suhbat Me Raha Ho ?

Pas Woh Log Kahenge Haa‟n

To Unhein Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.

Phir Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Ki Jab Logo‟n Aik Badi Jama‟at Jihaad Karegi To Un Se Puchha

Jaayega Kya Tum Me Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Ki Jis Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke As‟hab Kee Suhbat Paayi Ho ?

To Woh Kahenge Haa‟n

To Phir Unhein Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.

Phir Logo‟n Par Aisa Zamana Aayega Ki Aik Kaseer Jama‟at Jihaad Karegi To Un Se Puchha Jaayega :

Kya Tumahare Darmiyan Koi Aisa Shkhs Hai Jis Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke As‟hab Kee Suhbat Paane Waalo‟n Kee Suhbat Paayi Ho ?

To Woh Kahenge Haa‟n To Unhein Fateh De Dee Jaayegi.”




29/29

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Ki Woh Jang Karege To Unhein Kaha Jaayega Ki Kya Tum Me Koi

Aisa Shakhs Bhi Hai Jis Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Suhbat Paayi

Ho ?

Woh Kahenge Ki Haa‟n To Unhein Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.

Phir Woh Jihaad Karege To Un Se Kaha Jaayega Ki Tum Me Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Jis Ne RasoolAllah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba Kee Suhbat Ikhtiyaar Kar Rakkhi Ho ?

Woh Kahenge Jee Haa‟n !

To Unhein Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1316, Raqam-339, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/42, Raqam-29.]

30/30

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu

of 304


Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Jis Me Woh Aik Lashkar Ko Jang Ke Liye Rawaana Karenge, Log

Kahenge Dekho‟n In Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Koi

Sahabi Hai ?

Phir Aik Shakhs Mil Jaayega Aur Un Ko Us Kee Barkat Se Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi, Phir Aik Doosra Lashkar

Rawaana Kiya Jaayega Log Kahenge :

Kya In Me Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke As‟hab Ko Dekha Ho ?

Phir Us Kee Barkat Se Un Ko Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi Phir Aik Teesra Lashkar Rawaana Kiya Jaayega Aur

Yeh Kaha Jaayega Dekho Kya In Me Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke As‟hab Ko Dekhne Waale Ko Dekha Ho (?

Phir Us Kee Barkat Se Un Ko Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi) Phir Aik Chautha Lashkar Rawaana Kiya Jaayega Phir

Kaha Jaayega Dekho Tum In Me Se Koi Aisa Shakhs Dekhte Ho‟n Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke As‟hab Ke Dekhne Waalo‟n Me Se Kisi Aik Shakhs Ko

Dekha Ho Phir Aik Shkahs Mil Jaayega Aur Us Kee Barkat Se Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Musim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1962, Raqam-2532, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/263, Raqam-973, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/42, 43, Raqam-30.]

31/31

“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Ki Un Ke Lashkaro‟n Me Se Aik Lashkar Jihaad Ke

Liye Niklega Pas Kaha Jaayega Ki Kya Koi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ka Sahabi Hai ?

Jis Ke Zariye Tum Nusrat Talab Karo To Fatehyaab Ho Jaao Phir Kaha Jaayega Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Sahabi Koun Hai ?

Kaha Jaayega Koi Nahin.

Phir Kaha Jaayega Koi Tabi‟iy Hai ?

Kaha Jaayega Koi Nahin Phir Kaha Jaayega Koi Taba‟ Tabai‟iyn Hai ?

Kaha Jaayega Koi Nahin Aur Agar Woh Is Ke Muta‟lliq Samundar Ke Us Paar Se Is Ke Baare Me Sunte To

Zaroor Is Ke Paas Aa Jaate.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/132, Raqam-2172, „Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/313, Raqam-1020, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-

Fawa‟id, 10/18, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/44, Raqam-31.]


Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ko Bura Bhala Kahne Kee

Mumani‟at Ka Bayan 32/32

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Mere Sahaba Ko Bura Mat Kaho Pas Agar Tum Me Se Koi Uhad Pahaad Ke Baraabar Bhi Sona Kharch Kar

De To Phir Bhi Woh In Me Se Kisi Aik Ke Ser Bhar Ya Is Se Aadhe Ke Barabar Bhi Nahin Pahunch Sakta.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate

Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1343, Raqam-3470, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/695, Raqam-3861, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/214, Raqam-4658,


33/33

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Mere Sahaba Ko Bura Mat Kaho, Mere Sahaba Ko Bura Mat Kaho Pas Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ke Qabz-

E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai !

Agar Tum Me Se Koi Uhad Pahaad Ke Baraabar Bhi Sona Kharch Kar De To Phir Bhi Woh In Me Se Kisi

Aik Ke Ser Bhar Ya Is Se Aadhe Ke Barabar Bhi Nahin Pahunch Sakta.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Nasa‟I Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1976, Raqam-2540, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/57, Raqam-161, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/84, Raqam-8304,


34/34

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mughaffal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Rasool-

ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mere Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Baare Me Allah Se Daro Aur Mere

Ba‟d Un Ko Apni Guftagu Ka Nishaana Mat Banana Kyun Ki Jis Ne Un Se Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Meri Wajah

Se Un Se Muhabbat Kee Aur Jis Ne Un Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mere Bughz Kee Wajah Se Un Se Bughz

Rakkha Aur Jis Ne Un Ko Taklif Pahunchaayi Us Ne Mujhe Takhlif Pahunchaayi Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Takhlif

Pahunchaayi Us Ne Allah Ko Taklif Pahunchaayi Jis Ne Allah Ko Taklif Pahunchaayi Anqareeb Us Kee

Giraft Huwi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/696, Raqam-3862, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/87, Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 02/92, Raqam-882,

Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/147, Raqam-525, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/46, 47, Raqam-34.]

35/35

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu


Jab Tum Un Logo‟n Ko Dekho‟n Jo Mere Sahaba-E-Kiram Ko Bura Bhala Kahte Hain To Tum Kaho Ki Tum

Par Allah Kee La‟nat HoTumhare Sharr Kee Wajah Se.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/697, Raqam-3866, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/191, Raqam-8366 Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/263, Raqam-1022,


36/36

“Hazrat Nusayr Bin Dha‟looq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kahte Hain Ki As‟hab-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Bura Mat Kaho Pas Un Ke Amal Ka Aik Lamha Tumhaari Zindagi Ke Tamam A‟maal Se Behtar

Hai.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/57, Raqam-162, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/405, Raqam-32415, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/484, Raqam-1006,


37/37

“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Khitaab Karte Huwe Suna Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Mere Sahaba Kee Izzat Karo Phir Un Kee Jo Un Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain Aur Phir Un Kee Jo Un Ke Saath

Mile Huwe Hain Phir Jhoot Zaahir Ho Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aadami Qasam Talab Kiye Jaane Se Pahle Qasam

Utha Lega Aur Shahadat Talab Kiye Jaane Se Pahle Shahadat De Dega Pas Jo Jannat Kee Wasi‟at Ka Taalib

Hai To Us Par Laazim Hai Jama‟at Ko Laazim Pakde Aur Judaayi Aur Tafriqa Se Bacho BeShak Shaytaan

Aik Ke Saath Hai Aur Woh Do-02 Se Bahut Durr Hai Aur Koi Aadami Hargiz Kisi Aurat Ke Saath Khalwat

Me Na Mile Kyun Ki Un Me Shaytaan Hai Aur Jis Ko Us Kee Neki Khush Aur Buraayi Pareshaan Kare To

Wohi Momin Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/387, Raqam-9222, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/204, Raqam-2929, Tahawi Fi Sharh Ma‟ani Al-Athar, 04/150,

Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/07, Raqam-31, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/48, 49, Raqam-37.]

38/38

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ki

BeShak Log Kaseer Ta‟daad Me Hain Aur Mere Sahaba Qaleel Hain.

Pas Mere Sahaba Ko Bura Bhala Mat Kaho Aur Jis Ne In Ko Bura Bhala Kaha Us Par Allah Ta‟ala Kee La‟nat

Ho.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/47, Raqam-1203, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/133, Raqam-2184, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-

ul-Asfiya‟, 03/350, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/301, Raqam-6884, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/49, Raqam-38.]

39/39

“Hazrat Ata‟ Bin Aboo Ribah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu


Jis Ne Mere Sahaba Kee Meri Wajah Se Hifazat Kee Aur Izzat Kee To Qiyaamat Ke Din Mein Us Ka

Muhaafiz Hounga Aur Jis Ne Mere Sahaba Ko Gaaliya‟n Dee To Us Par Khuda Kee La‟nat Ho.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/54, Raqam-10, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/39, Raqam-39.]

40/40

“Hazrat „Uwaym Bin Sa‟idah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe (Apna Pasandidah Rasool) Ikhtiyar Kiya Aur Mere Liye Mere Sahaba Ko

Ikhtiyar Kiya Pas Is Ne Mere Liye Un Me Se Wujara‟ Banaaye Aur Qareebi Rishtedar Aur

Ansaar(Madadgaar) Pas Jis Ne Inhein Gaali Dee To Us Par Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Firishto‟n Aur Tamam

of 304

Logo‟n Kee La‟nat Ho Aur Qiyamat Ke Roz Allah Ta‟ala In Ke Kisi Her Pher Ya Daleel Ko Qubool Nahin

Karega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Tabarani Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Farmate Hain

Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/832, Raqam-6656, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/144, Raqam-456, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/483, Raqam-1000,

Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/370, Raqam-1772, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/50, Raqam-40.]

41/41

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Mere Sahaba Kee Bura‟iya‟n Bayaan Na Karo Ki Un Ke Liye Tumhare Dilo‟n Me Ikhtilaaf Paida Ho Jaaye

Aur Mere Sahaba Ke Mahaasin Aur Achchha‟iya‟n Yaad Karo Yaha‟n Tak Ki Tumhare Dil Un Ke Liye Aapas

Me Ikatthey Ho Jaaein.”


– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/31, Raqam-7362, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/50, 51, Raqam-41.]


Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Jami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan 42/42

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hira‟ Pahaad Par Tashrif Farmaate Aur Aap Ke Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakr,

Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha Aur Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum They

Itne Me Pahaad Larza‟n Ho Gaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Tahar Ja, Kyun Ki Tere Oopar Nabi, Siddiuqe Aur Saheed Ke Siwa Koi Aur Nahin Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain Ki

Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1880, Raqam-2417, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3696, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/59, Raqam-8207,

Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/441, Raqam-6983, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/52, Raqam-42.]

43/43

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Shaqiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Umm-ul-Mu‟minin

Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Puchha :

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haa‟n Aap Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram

Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Me Koun Sab Se Ziyadah Mahboob They ?

Umm-ul-Mu‟minin RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya :

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Phir Koun Ziyadah Mahboob They ?

Aap Ne Farmaya :

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Phi Koun Ziyadah Mahboob They ?

of 304

Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya :

Hazrat Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu.

Mein Ne Puchha Phir Koun ?

Is Par Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Khaamosh Ho Gayin.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Imam Ibn Majah Aur Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 06/39, Raqam-3657, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/38, Raqam-102, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/218, Raqam-25871,


44/44

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Jab Bhi Tumhein Kitab-ul-Allah Ka Hukm Diya Jaaye To Us Par Amal Laazim Hai, Us Par Amal Na Karne

Par Kisi Ka Uzr Qaabile Qubool Nahin, Agar Woh (Mas‟ala) Kitab-ul-Allah Me Na Ho To Meri Sunnat Me

Use Talaash Karo Jo Tum Me Mawjood Ho Aur Agar Meri Sunnat Se Bhi Na Ho To (Us Mas‟ale Ka Hal)

Mere Sahaba Ke Aqwaal Ke Mutaabiq (Talaash) Karo Farmaya :

Mere Sahaba Kee Misaal Yoo‟n Hai Jaise Aasmaan Par Sitaare, Un Me Se Jis Ka Daaman Pakad Loge

Hidaayat Paa Jaaoge Aur Mere Sahaba Ka Ikhtilaaf (Bhi) Tumhare Liye Rahmat Hai.”

Ise Imam Ahmad, Bazzar, Tabarani Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/379, Raqam-3600, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/212, Raqam-1702, 1816, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/58,

Raqam-3602, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/112, 115, Raqam-8582, 8593, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/322, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 01/177, 08/212, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/53, 54, Raqam-44.]

45/45

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Jab Bhi Tumhein Kitab-ul-Allah Hukm Diya Jaaye To Us Par Amal Laazim Hai, Us Par Amal Na Karne Par

Kisi Ka Uzr Qaabile Qubool Nahin, Agar Woh (Mas‟ala) Kitab-ul-Allah Me Na Ho To Meri Sunnat Me Use

Talaash Karo Jo Tum Me Mawjood Ho Aur Agar Meri Sunnat Se Bhi Na Ho To (Us Mas‟ale Ka Hal) Mere

Sahaba Ke Aqwaal Ke Mutaabiq (Talaash) Karo Farmaya :

Mere Sahaba Kee Misaal Yoo‟n Hai Jaise Aasmaan Par Sitaare, Un Me Se Jis Ka Daaman Pakad Loge

Hidaayat Paa Jaaoge Aur Mere Sahaba Ka Ikhtilaaf (Bhi) Tumhare Liye Rahmat Hai.”

Ise Imam Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bayhaqui Fi Al-Madkhal Ila As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/162, Raqam-152, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/250, Raqam-873, Quda‟iy Fi Musnad-ush-

Shihab, 02/275, Raqam-1346, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/160, Raqam-6497, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 02/142, : 08/73,

Wa Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan, 02/118, 137, Raqam-594, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Al-Kifayah Fi Ilm-ir-Riwayah, 01/48, Ibn Kathir Fi Tuhfat-ut-Talib, 01/451,

Raqam-341, Ibn Mulaqqin Fi Khulasat-ul-Badr-ul-Munir, 02/341, Raqam-2868, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi At-Tamhid, 04/263, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-

Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 04/57, Ibn Qudamah Fi Al-Mughni, 03/2109, Amidi Fi Al-Ihkamu Fi Usool-il-Ahkam, 01/290, Ibn Hazm Fi Al-Ihkamu Fi

Usool-il-Ahkam, 05/61, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/54, 55, Raqam-45.]

46/46

“Nusayr Bin Dha‟looq Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma

Farmaya Karte They :

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram Ko Bura Mat

Kaho, Kyun Ki Un Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Suhbat

Me Guzara Huwa Aik Lamha Tumhari Zindagi Bhar Ke (A‟mal) Se Behtar Hai.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/57, Raqam-162, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/405, Raqam-32415, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah, 02/484, Raqam-

1006, Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 01/24, Raqam-59, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/55, Raqam-46.]

47/47

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Daf‟a Hum Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Muhaajireen Ke Aik Giroh Me

Aik Ghar Me They Aur Us Giroh Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat

Talha, Hazrat Zubayr, Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Aur Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhum Bhi They To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Har Aadami Apne Kufoo Kee Taraf Khada Ho Jaaye Aur Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Uthman Kee Taraf Khade Ho Gaye Aur Unhein Apne Gale Lagaya Aur

Farmaya :

Aye Uthman Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith

Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/104, Raqam-4536, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/44, Raqam-2051, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/524, Raqam-

868, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/302, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/56, 57, Raqam-47.]

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Manaqib

Baab-02 :Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiuqe RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Manaqib

Fasl-01 :Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Naam Wa Nasab,

Mardo‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Laane Aur Sab Se Pahle Mudawwin-E-Qur‟an Hone Ka

Bayan

01/48

“Hazrat Hammam Bin Harith RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ammar Bin

Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mo Us Daur Me Dekha

Ki Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah Paach-05 Ghulaamo‟n, Do-02

Aurto‟n Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Siwa Koi Nahin Tha.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1338, Raqam-3460, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/444, Raqam-5682, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/244, Raqam-1411, Bayhaqui Fi As-

Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/369, 12883, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/59, Raqam-48.]

02/49

“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hum Sab Se Ziyadah Mahboob They, Aur Hum

Sab Se Behtar Aur Hamare Sardar They.

Aap Guftagu Karte Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Farmaya :

Mardo‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Qubool Karne Waale Hazrat Aboo Bakr They.”

of 304


– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/278, 279, Raqam-6862, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/373, Raqam-251, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,

01/532, Raqam-2199, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/59, 60, Raqam-49.]

03/50

“Hazrat Aboo Umamah Baahili RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mujhe Hazrat Amr Bin Abasah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Khabar Dee Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa, Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam „Ukaaz Ke Maqaam Par Tashreef Farma They.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Is Din Par Aap Kee (Awwalin) Ittiba‟ Kis Ne Kee Hai ?


Is Par Meri Ittiba‟ Do-02 Mardo‟n Ne Kee Hai Aik Aazaad Aur Aik Ghulaam, Woh Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Bilal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.

Hazrat Amr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Us Waqt Islam Qubool Kiya Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Bukhari “At-Tarikh Al-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/69, Raqam-4419, Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 06/302, Raqam-2474, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/60, Raqam-50.]

04/51

“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaisah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Bayan Kiya

Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Masjid-E-Aqsa Kee Tarf

Seyr Karaayi Gayi To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Subah Logo‟n Ko Us Ke

Baare Bayaan Farmaya To Kuchh To Kuchh Aise Log Bhi Us Ke Munkar Ho Gaye Jo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Imaan Laa Chuke They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Kee Tasdiq Kar Chuke They.

Woh Daudte Huwe Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Pahunche Aur Kahne

Lage : Kya Aap Apne Saahib Kee Tasdiq Karte Hain Jo Yeh Gumaan Karte Hain Ki Unhein Aaj Raaj Bayt-

il-Maqdas Tak Seyr Karaayi Gayi. Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Kya Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Farmaya Hai ?

Unhone Kaha, Haa‟n ! To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Agar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Farmaya Hai To Yaqinan Sach Farmaya

Hai. Unhone Kaha : Kya Aap Un Kee Tasdiq Karte Hain Ki Woh Aaj Raat Bayt-il-Maqdas Tak Gaye Bhi

Hain Aur Subah Hone Se Pahle Waapas Bhi Aa Gaye Hain ?

Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Haa‟n !

Mein To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tasdiq Us Khabar Ke Baare Me Bhi Karta

Hoo‟n Jo Is Se Bahut Ziyadah Ba‟iyd Az Qiyaas Hai, Mein To Subah-o-Shaam Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aasmaani Khabro‟n Kee Bhi Tasdiq Karta Hoo‟n.

Pas Us Tasdiq Kee Wajah Se Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu “Al-Siddique” Ke Naam Se

Mawsoom Huwe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Abd-ur-Razzaque Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/65, Raqam-4407, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/328, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Mu‟jam, 10/45, Raqam-09, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-

Firdaws, 05/307, Raqam-8271, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/61, 62, Raqam-51.]

of 304

05/52

“Hazrat Aboo Yahya RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Aliy-ul-Murtaza

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Qasam Utha Kar Kahte Huwe Suna Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ka Laqab “Siddique” Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aasmaan Se Naazil Farmaya.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/65, Raqam-4405, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/62, Raqam-52.]

06/53

“Hazrat Moosa Bin „Uqbah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Aise Chaar-04 Afraad Ko Nahin Jaante Ki Jinhone Khud

Aur Un Ke Beto‟n Ne Bhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko

Dekha Ho (Ya‟ni Unhein Sharafe Sahabiyyat Naseeb Huwa Ho) Siwaaye Aboo Quhafah, Aboo Bakr, Abd-ur-

Rahman Bin Aboo Bakr Aur Aboo Atiq Bin Muhammad Bin Abd-ir-Rahman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum

Ke.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Imam Hakim Aur Bukhari Ne Al-Adab Al-Mufrad Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/54, Raqam-11, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/540, Raqam-6008, Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 01/130, Raqam-392,

Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/77, Raqam-22, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/62, 63, Raqam-53.]

07/54

“Hazrat Aliy-ul-Murtaza RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ne Farmaya :

Qur‟an Ke Hawaale Se Sab Se Ziyadah Ajr Paane Waale Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Ki

Unhone Sab Se Pahle Qur‟an Ko Do-02 Jildo‟n Me Jama‟ Kiya.”


– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/148, Raqam-30229, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/193, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/63, Raqam-54.]

08/55

“Hazrat Layth Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ka Naam Atiq Aap Kee Khoobroo‟i Kee Wajah Se Rakkha Gaya Aur Aap Ka Asl Naam Abd-ul-Allah

Bin Uthman Hai.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/52, Raqam-04, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/68, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,

09/41, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/63, Raqam-55.]

09/56

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Jibra‟il-E-Amin Se Farmaya :

Aye Jibra‟il ! Meri Qaum (Waqia-E-Mi‟raj Me) Meri Tasdiq Nahin Karegi.

Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Kaha : Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap Kee Tasdiq Karenge Aur Woh

Siddique Hain.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/166, Raqam-7173, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 01/215, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/63, 64, Raqam-

56.]

of 304

10/57

“Hazrat Aboo Yahya Hakim Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat

Aliy-ul-Murtaza RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Allah Kee Qasam Utha Kar Kahte Huwe Suna Ki Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Laqab “Al-Siddique) Aasmaan Se Utaara Gaya.”



Fasl-02 : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Bargah Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Maqaam Wa Martabe

Ka Bayan

11/58

“Hazrat Amar Bin Aas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Ghazwah Dhaat-is-Salasil Ka Amir-E-Lashkar Bana Kar

Rawana Farmaya Jab Waapas Aaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me

Arz Guzaar Huwa : Aurto‟n Me Aap Ko Sab Se Ziyadah Muhabbat Kis Se Hai ?

To Farmaya : Aaishah Ke Saath.

Mein Ne Phir Arz Kiya : Mardo‟n Me Se ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Us Waalid(Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu) Ke Saath.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Phir Un Ke Baa‟d ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Umar Bin Khattab Ke Saath.

Aur Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ke Baa‟d Chand Doosre Hazarat Ke

Naam Liye.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1339, Raqam-3462, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1856, Raqam-2384, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/706, Raqam-3885, 3886,Ibn Majah Fi As-

Sunan, 01/38, Raqam-101, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/203, Raqam-17143, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/65, 66, Raqam-58.]

12/59

“Hazrat Aboo Darda‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Baytha Huwa Tha Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr

Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi Apni Chaadar Ka Kinaarah Pakde Haazire Khidmat Huwe.

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Un Ka Ghutna Nanga Ho Gaya, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi


Tumhare Yeh Saathi Lad-Jaghad Kar Aa Rahe Hai.

Unhone Salam Arz Kiya Aur Bataaya Ki Mere Aur Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke

Darmiyan Kuchh Takraar Huwi To Jaldi Me Mere Munh Se Aik Baat Nikal Gayi Jis Par Mujhe Baa‟d Me

Nadaamat Huwi Aur Mein Ne Un Se Mu‟afi Maangi Lekin Unhone Mu‟af Karne Se Inkaar Kar Diya.

Lihaaza Mein Aap Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Gaya Hoo‟n.


Aye Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu !

Allah Tumehin Mu‟af Farmaye Yeh Teen-03 Martaba Farmaya.

Is Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Naadim Ho Kar Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Ghar Gaye Aur Un Ke Baare Me Puchha Ki Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Kaha‟n Hain ?

of 304

Ghar Walo‟n Ne Kaha : Nahin Hain.

Chunanche Aap Bhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat

Me Haazir Huwe Aur Salam Arz Kiya, Us Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Chehrah-E-Poor-Noor Ka Rang Badal Gaya.

Yeh Soorate Haal Dekh Kar Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Darr Gaye Aur Ghutno‟n

Ke Bal Ho Kar Arz Guzaar Huwe :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Allah Kee Qasam ! Mein Hee Ziyaadati Karne Waala Tha.

Yeh Do-02 Martaba Arz Kiya Pas Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya : BeShak Jab Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Tumhari Taraf Mab‟ooth Farmaya To Tum Sab Logo‟n Ne

Meri Takzeeb Kee(Mujhe Jhutlaaya) Lekin Abo Bakr Ne Meri Tasdik Kee Aur Phir Apni Jaan Aur Apne Maal

Se Meri Khidmat Me Koi Daqiqa Firuww Guzasht Na Kiya.

Phir Do-02 Martaba Farmaya :

Kya Tum Mere Aise Saathi Se Mere Liye Dar Guzar (Nahih) Karoge ?

Us Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Kabhi Aziyyat Nahin Dee Gayi.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1339, Raqam-3461, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/232, Tabarani Fi Musnad Al-Shamiyyin, 02/208, Raqam-1199,

Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 09/304, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/66, 67, Raqam-59.]

13/60

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ghar Se Baahar Tashrif Laaye Masjid Me Daakhil

Huwe Us Dauraan Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah They, Aik Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Daa‟iyn Naanib They Aur Doosre Baa‟iyn Jaanib Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Dono‟n Ka Haath Pakda Huwa Tha Phir Aap


Hum Qiyamat Ke Roz Isi Tarah Uthaaye Jaaenge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/612, Raqam-3669, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/38, Raqam-99, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/312, Raqam-7746,

Ibn Hibba Fi Tabaqat Al-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan, 04/239, Raqam-640, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/67, 68, Raqam-60.]

14/61

“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Sayyidah Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Amir-ul-Mu‟minin Sayyidina

Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hamare Sardar, Hum Sab Se Behtar Aur RasoolAllah SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko HumSab Se Ziyadah Mahboob They.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/606, Raqam-3656, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/69, Raqam-4421, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/68, Raqam-61.]

15/62

“Hazrat Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi


Sab Se Pahle Jis Se Zameen Phategi Woh Mein Hoo‟n Phir Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se, Phir

of 304

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se, Phir Mein Ahl-E-Baqi‟ Ke Paas Aaunga To Un Se Zameen Shaqq Hogi

Phir Mein Un Sab De Darmiyan Uthaya Jaaunga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/72, Raqam-4429, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/351, Raqam-507, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/68,

69, Raqam-62.]

16/63

“Imam Zuhri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Hassan Bin Thabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Farmaya :

Kya Tum Ne Aboo Bakr(Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Ke Baare Me Kuchh Kalaam Kaha Hai.

Unhone Arz Kee, Haa‟n (Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!)

Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Woh Kalaam Mujhe Sunaao Mein Sunoonga.

Hazrat Hassan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Yoo‟n Goya Huwe Woh Ghaar Me Do Me Se Doosre They.

Jab Woh Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Le Kar Pahaad(Jabale Thaur) Par

Chadhe To Dushman Ne Un Ke Ird-Gird Chakkar Lagaaye Aur Tumam Sahabah Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala

„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn

Ko Ma‟loom Hai Ki Woh (Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mahboob Hain Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Kisi Shakhs Ko Un Ke Barabar Shumaar Nahin Karte Hain.

(Yeh Sun Kar) Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hans Pade Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Aap Ke Dandan-E-Mubarak Zaahir Ho Gaye Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

Aye Hassan Tum Ne Sach Kaha, Woh (Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Bilkul Aise Hee Hain Jaise

Tum Ne Kaha.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/67, Raqam-4413, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/174, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/69, 70, Raqam-63.]

17/64

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai, Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid-E-Nabawi Me Us Haal Me Daakhil Huwe Ki Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Aik Dast-E-Mubarak Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Par Tha Aur Doosra Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Par Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Is Tarah Hum Qiyamat Ke Roz Uthaaye Jaaenge.”



18/65

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Majlis Me Baythey To Hamari Yeh Haalat Hoti Goya Ki

Hamare Saro‟n Par Parinde Baythey Hain Aur Hum Me Se Koi Bhi Kalaam Na Kar Sakta Siwaaye Aboo Bakr

Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke.”


–

of 304

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/05, Raqam-7782, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/53, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


Fasl-03 : Hazrat Siddique Akbar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Shadeed Muhabbat Ka Bayan

19/66

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khutba Irshad Farmaya :

BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aik Bande Ko Dunya Aur Jo Allah Ke Paas Hai Ke Darmiyan Ikhtiyaar Diya Hai.

Pas Us Bande Ne Us Chiz Ko Ikhtiyaar Kiya Jo Allah Ke Paas Hai.

Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Is Par Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ro Pade.

Hum Ne Un Ke Rone Par Ta‟ajjub Kiya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam To Aik Bande Ka Haal Bayaan Farma Rahe Hain Ki Us Ko IKhtiyaar Diya Gaya Hai.

Pas Woh (Bandah) Jis Ko Ikhtiyaar Diya Gaya Tha Khud Tajdar-E-Qa‟inat SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam They Aur Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hum Sab Se Ziyadah Ilm Rakhne

Waale They (Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Muraad

Samajh Gaye).”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1337, Raqam-3454, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-2382, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/607, Raqam-3659,


20/67

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Minbar Par Tashrif Farma Huwe To Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aik Bande Ko Ikhtiyar Diya Ki Ya Too Dunya Kee Aaraa‟ish Se Jo Chaahe Le Le Ya Jo

Kuchh Allah Ta‟ala Ke Paas Hai Woh Haasil Kare, To Us Bande Ne Use Pasand Kiya Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ke Paas

Hai. (Yeh Sun Kar) Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :


Hamare Maa‟n Baap Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Qurban Ho‟n.

Raawi Farmate Hain Hamein Ta‟ajjub Huwa, To Logo‟n Ne Aik Doosre Se Kaha Ki Is Shaykh Kee Taraf

Dekho !

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam To Kisi Bande Ke Muta‟alliq

Farma Rahe Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Use Dunya Kee Aaraa‟ish Ya Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ke Paas Hai, Un Me Se

Aik Ke Husool Ka Ikhtiyar Diya Aur Yeh Farmaya Rahe Hai Hamare Maa‟n Baap Aap Par Fida Ho‟n.

Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Dar Haqiqat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hee Ikhtiyar Diya

Gaya Tha Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Baat Ko Hum Sab Se Ziyadah Jaante They.”

Yeh Hadith Mutaffaque Alayh Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1417, Raqam-3691, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-2382, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 06/41, Raqam-3660, Ibn Hibban Fi As-

Sahih, 15/277, Raqam-6861, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/72, 73, Raqam-67.]

21/68

“Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d Saa‟iydi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Banu Amr Bin Awf Ke Haa‟n Tashrif Le Gaye Ta Ki Un(Ke

of 304

Kisi Tanazu‟) Kee Sulh Kara De‟n.

Itne Me Namaz Ka Waqt Ho Gaya.

Mooadhdhin, Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Aaye Aur Kaha :

Agar Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padha De‟n To Mein Iqaamat Keh Doo‟n ?

Unhone Farmaya Haa‟n !

Pas Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Namaz Padhaane Lage.

To Usi Dauraan Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waapas Tashrif Le Aaye

Aur Log Abhi Namaz Me They.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Safo‟n Me Daakhil Hote Huwe Pahli Saf Me Jaa

Khade Huwe.

Logo‟n Ne Taali Kee Aawaaz Se Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Mutawajjih Karna Chaaha.

Magar Chunki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Halat-E-Namaz Me Idhar Udhar

Mutawajjih Na Hote They Is Liye Idhar Mutawajjih Na Huwe.

Phir Jab Logo‟n Bahut Zor Se Taaliya‟n Bajaa‟iyn To Aap Mutawajjih Huwe Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein(Aboo Bakr Siddique Ko) Isharah Farmaya Ki

Apni Jagah Par Khade Raho.

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Apne Dono‟n Haath Buland Kiye Aur Allah Rabb-

ul-Izzat Kee Hamd Bayaan Kee Aur Allah Ke Rasool-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Unhein Namaz Padhaate Rahne Ka Jo Hukm Farmaya Tha Us Par Allah Ka Shukr Ada Kiya.

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Pichhe Hate Aur Saf Me Mil Gaye.

RasoolAllah Aage Tashrif Laaye Aur Namaz Padhaayi.

Jab Aap Namaz Se Faarigh Huwe To Idhar Mutawajjih Huwe Aur Farmaya :

Aye Aboo Bakr! Jab Mein Ne Tumhein Hukm Diya Tha To Kis Chiz Ne Tumehin Apni Jagah Par Qaa‟im

Rahne Se Mana‟ Kiya.

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

Aboo Quhada Ke Bete Kee Kya Majaal Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Aage Khada Ho Kar Namaz Padhaaye.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/242, Raqam-652, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/316, Raqam-421, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 01/247, Raqam-940, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan,

02/82, Raqam-793, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 01/163, Raqam-390, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/73, 74, Raqam-68.]

22/69

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Huwa To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Kee Umr Mubarak Traisath-63 Saal Thi Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Ka Wisaal Huwa To Un Kee Umr Bhi(Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Kee Mutaaba‟at Mein) Traisath-63 Saal Thi.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1825, Raqam-2348, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/74, 75, Raqam-69.]

23/70

“Hazrat Zayd Bin Aslam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya

: Mein Ne Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Hamein Huzoor

of 304

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sadaqa Dene Ka Hukm Farmaya.

Is Hukm Kee Ta‟meel Ke Liye Mere Paas Maal Tha.

Mein Ne (Apne Aap Se) Kaha, Agar Mein Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kabhi Sabaqat

Le Jaa Sakta Hoo‟n To Aap Sabaqat Le Jaunga.

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Apna Nisf Maal Le Kar Haazir-E-Khidmat

Huwa.


Apne Ghar Waalo‟n Ke Liye Kya Chhod Aaye Ho ?

Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Itna Hee Maal Un Ke Liye Chhod Aaya Hoo‟n.

(Itne Me) Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Kuchh Un Ke Paas Tha Woh Sab Kuchh Le Kar

Haazir-E-Khidmat Huwe.



Apne Ghar Waalo‟n Ke Liye Kya Chhod Aaye Ho ?

Unhone Arz Kee : Mein Un Ke Liye Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Chhod Aaya Hoo‟n.

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne (Dil Me) Kaha, Mein In Se Kisi Shay Me

Aage Na Badh Sakunga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 06/614, Raqam-3675, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 06/129, Raqam-1678, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 01/480, Raqam-1660,

Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/574, Raqam-1510, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/75, 76, Raqam-70.]

24/71

“Hazrat Tariq Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Jab

Soorat-ul-Hujurat Kee Aayat :

﴾BeShak Woh Log Jo Apni Aawaajo‟n Ko Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Saamne Past Rakhte Hain, Yahi Woh Log Hain Jin Ke Dilo‟n Ko Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Ne Taqwa Ke Liye

Mukhtass Kar Liya Hai.﴿ [Al-Hujurat, 49 : 03]

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Naazil Huwi To Hazrat Aboo

Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Qasam Khaayi Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Sirf Sargoshi Kee Soorat Me(Hee Kalaam) Karunga, Jis Tarah

Koi Raazdaan Sargoshi Karte Hain.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/78, Raqam-4449, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Matalib-ul-„Aliyah Bi-Zawa‟d Al-Masanid Al-Thamaniyah, 04/33, Raqam-3887,


25/72

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Kuffar Wa Mushrikin Ne RasoolAllah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Is Qadar Jismani Aziyyat Pahunchaayi Ki Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Ghashi Taari Ho Gayi.

Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Khade Ho Gaye Aur Buland Aawaaz Se Kahne Lage Tum

Tabaah Wa Barbaad Ho Jaao, Kya Tum Aik (Mu‟azzaz) Shakhs Ko Is Liye Qatl Karna Chaahte Ho Ki Woh

Kahte Hain Ki Mera Rabb Allah Hai ?

Un Zaalimo‟n Ne Kaha, Yeh Koun Hai ?

(Kuffar Wa Mushrikin Me Se Kuchh) Logo‟n Ne Kaha :

of 304

Yeh Aboo Quhafa Ka Beta Hai Jo (Muhabbat-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me)

Majnoon (Ban Chuka) Hai.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/70, Raqam-4424, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 06/221,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/17, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/76, 77, Raqam-72.]

26/73

“Hazrat Saalim Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Bin Umaar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Kee Wafaat Ka Sabab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Wisaal Farmana Tha.

(Is Firaq-E-Habib SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Gham Me) Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ka Jism Kamzor Hota Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Wisaal Ho Gaya.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/66, Raqam-4410, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/263, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/77, Raqam-73.]

27/74

“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Aap Ne Farmaya Ki

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Apne Yawm-E-Wiladat Ke Hawaale Se Mere Paas Baythey Huwe Muzaakarah

Huwa.

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Umr Ke I‟tibaar Se (Bhi) Bade They.

Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Huwa To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Umr Mubarak Tresath-63 Baras Thi.

Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Wisaal Huwa To Un Kee Umr Bhi Traisath-63 Baras

Thi.

Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Dhaai Saal Hee Umr Mubarak Me Bade Thye Jo

Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Wisaal Ke Baa‟d Dunya Me Hayaat Rahe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Hasan Hain.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/58, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/60, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/77, 78,

Raqam-74.]

28/75

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya :

Jab Ghaar Kee Raat Thi To Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :


Mujhe Ijaazat Inaayat Farmaiye Ki Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Pahle Ghaar

Me Daakhil Houn Taa Ki Agar Koi Saanp Ya Koi Aur Cheez Ho To Woh Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bajaae Mujhe Taklif Pahunchaaye.


Daakhil Ho Jaao.

Hazrat Abbo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe Aur Apne Haath Se Saari Jagah Kee Talaash

of 304

Lene Lage.

Jab Bhi Koi Sooraakh Dekhte To Apne Libaas Ko Phaad Kar Sooraakh Ko Band Kar Dete.

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Apne Tamam Libaas Ke Saath Yahi Kuchh Kiya.

Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Phir Bhi Aik Sooraakh Bach Gaya To Unhone Apni Eydi Ko Us Sooraakh Par Rakh

Diya Aur Phir RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Andar Tashrif Laane Kee

Guzaarish Kee.

Jab Sub‟h Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat

Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha :

Aye Aboo Bakr ! Tumhara Libas Kaha‟n Hai ?

To Unhone Jo Kuchh Kiya Tha Us Ke Baare Me Bata Diya.

Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Dono‟n Haath Uthaaye Aur Duaa

Kee : Aye Mere Allah!

Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Qiyamat Ke Din Mere Saath Mere Darje Me Rakhna.

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Kee Taraf Wah‟iy Farmayi Ki Us Ne Aap Kee Duaa Ko Qubool Farma Liya Hai.”


– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/33, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/240, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi

Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 01/451, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/78, 79, Raqam-75.]

29/76

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Tha Aur Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Is Haal Me

Baythey Huwe They Ki Aap Ne „Aba‟ (Libaas Jo Saamne Se Khula Huwa Aur Us Ko Kapdo‟n Ke Oopar

Pahna Jaata Hai) Pahni Huwi Thi Jis Ko Apne Seene Par Khilaal (Lakdi Ka Tukda, Jis Se Sooraakh Kiya Jaata

Hai) Se Joda Huwa Tha Us Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Par Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Nazil Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :

Aye Muhammad, Mein Kya Dekh Raha Hoo‟n Ki Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne „Aba‟ Pahan Kar

Use Apne Seene Par Taanka Huwa Hai ?


Aye Jibra‟il, Inhone Apna Saara Maal Mujhe Kharch Kar Daala Hai.

Jibra‟il „Alay-is-Salam Ne Arz Kiya :

Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Aap Ko Salaam Kahte Hain Aur Farmate Hain Ki Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Se Kahein, Kya Too Apne Is Faqr Me Mujh Se Raazi Hai Ya Naraz ?

Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Aboo Bakr, Allah Ta‟ala Tum Par Salaam Bhejte Hain Aur Tumhein (Kya) Farmate Hain :

Kya Too Apne Is Faqr Me Mujh Se Raazi Hai Ya Naraz ?

Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

Mein Apne Rabb-E-Karim Par Naraz Hounga ?

Mein Apne Rabb Se (Har Haal Me) Raazi Hoo‟n Mein Apne Rabb-E-Karim Se Raazi Hoo‟n.

Mein Apne Rabb-E-Karim Se Raazi Hoo‟n.”


– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/105, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/250, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/308,

Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 02/20, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/79, 80, Raqam-76.]

Fasl-04 :Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Siddiue Akbar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Apna Saathi, Dost, Naa‟ib Aur Wazeer Qaraar Dene Ka Bayan

of 304

30/77

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Agar Mein Apni Ummat Me Se Kisi Ko Khalil Banaata To Aboo Bakr Ko Banaata Lekin Woh Mere Bhaai

Aur Mere Saathi Hain.

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.



31/78

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Jo Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me RaheteThey Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Marz-E-Wisaal Ke Dauraan Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ko Namaz

Padhaya Karte They, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Peer Ka Din Aa Gaya Aur Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala

„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Namaz Kee Haalat Me Safein Baandhe Khade They.

(Is Dauraan) Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Apne) Hujra-E-

Mubarak Se Pardah Uthaya Aur Khade Ho Kar Hamein Dekhne Lage.

Aise Lag Raha Tha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Chehrah-E-Anwar Khule

Huwe Qur‟an Kee Tarah Hai Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tabassum Farmate

Huwe Hansne Lage.

Pas Hum Ne Iraadah Kiya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Deedaar Kee Khushi Se Namaz Tod Denge Phir Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apni Eydiyo‟n

Ke Bal (Musalla-E-Imamat Se) Pichhe Laute Taa Ki Saf Me Shaamil Ho Jaaein Aur Gumaan Kiya Ki Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz Ke Liye (Ghar Se) Baahar Tashrif

Laane Waale Hain.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Isharah Farmaya Ki

Tum Log Apni Namaz Mukammal Kari Aur Pardah Neeche Sarka Diya.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Usi Din Wisaal Ho Gaya.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/240, Raqam-648, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1616, Raqam-4183, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/315, Raqam-419, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-

Musnad, 03/196, Raqam-13051, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/587, Raqam-6620, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/81, 82, Raqam-78.]

32/79

“Hazrat Muhammad Bin Jubayr Bin Mut‟im RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain

Ki Aik Aurat Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Kisi Cheez

Ke Baare Me Puchha.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Do Baarah Aane Ka Hukm Farmaya, Us Ne Arz

Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Agar Mein Aaun Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Na Paaun To ?

(Muhammad Bin Jubayr Farmate Hain Ki) Mere Waalid (Jubayr Bin Mut‟im) Ne Farmaya :

Goya Woh Aurat Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Muraad Le Rahi Thi.


Agar Tum Mujhe Na Paao To Aboo Bakr Ke Paas Aana.”

of 304


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1338, Raqam-3459, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1856, Raqam-2386, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/615, Raqam-3676,


33/80

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Roz RasoolAllah SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khutab Dete Huwe Farmaya :

Agar Mein Apni Ummat Me Se Kisi Ko Khalil Banaata To Aboo Bakr Ko Banata.

(Ab Khullat To Nahin Hai) Lekin Islam Kee Ukhoowwat (Baradari) Aur Mawaddat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/177, Raqam-454, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/608, Raqam-3660, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/559, Raqam-6594,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/359, Raqam-3385, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/83, 84, Raqam-80.]

34/81

“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiuqa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Marz-E-Wisaal Me Farmaya :

Aboo Bakr Ko (Meri Taraf Se) Hukm Do Ki Woh Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padhaaein.

Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Kaha Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Jagah Par Khade Honge To Woh

Kasrate Girya Ke Wajah Se Logo‟n Ko (Qira‟at) Nahin Suna Sakenge.

(Is Liye) Aap Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Hukm Farmaein Ki Woh Logo‟n Ko Namaz

Padhaaein.

Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Hafsah Se Kaha Ki Aap Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Karein Kee Hazrat Aboo Bakr

Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jab Aap Ke Maqaam(Musalla) Par Khade Honge To Rone Kee Wajah Se

Logo‟n Ko Kuchh Suna Na Paaenge.

Pas Aap Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Hukm Farmaein Ki Woh Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padhaaein

Chunanache Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Aise Hee Kiya.


Ruk Jaao ! BeShak Tum Sawahibe Yoosuf Kee Tarah Ho.

Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko (Meri Taraf Se) Hukm Do Ki Woh Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padhaaein.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/240, Raqam-647, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/613, Raqam-3672, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 01/170, Raqam-412, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-

Musnad, 06/96, Raqam-24691, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/566, Raqam-6601, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/84, 85, Raqam-81.]

35/82

“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah


Kisi Qaum Ke Liye Munaasib Nahin Jin Me Aboo Bakr Siddique Mawjood Ho‟n Ki Un Kee Imaamat In

(Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Ke Ilawah Koi Aur Shakhs Karwaaye.”



of 304

Fasl-05 : Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Rafiq-E-Ghaar Wa Mazaar Hone Ka

Bayan

36/83

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat

Farmate Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya Jab Ki Mein

(Aap Ke Saath) Ghaar Me Tha :

Agar In (Talaash Karne Waale Kuffar) Me Se Koi Shakhs Apne Qadmo‟n Kee Taraf (Jhuk Kar) Dekhe To

Yaqinan Hamein Dekh Lega To Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :


Un Do (Afraad) Ke Muta‟alliq Tumhara Kya Gumaan Hai Jin Ke Saath Teesra Khud Allah Ho.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1373, Raqam-3453, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-2381, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/278, Raqam-3096, Ibn Hibban Fi As-

Sahih, 14/181, Raqam-6279, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/04, Raqam-11, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/68, Raqam-66, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-

is-Sahabah,/86, Raqam-83.]

37/84

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Farmaya :

Aap Hawz(-E-Kawthar) Par Mere Saathi Hain Aur Ghaar(-E-Thwar) Me Bhi Mere Saathi Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa At-Tirmidhi Nen Ise Hadithe Hasan

Kaha Hai.


38/85

“Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Bargah Me Wazeer Kee Haysiyyat Rakhte They Aur Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Apne Tamam Umoor Me Un Se Mashwarah Farmaya Karte They.

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Islam Laane Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Thaani (Doosre) They, Ghaar(-E-Thawr) Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Thaani They, Ghazwa-E-Badr Me „Arish(Woh Chhappar Jo Huzoor

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Banaya Gaya Tha) Me Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Thaani They, Qabr Me Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Thaani Hain Aur Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un (Hazrat

Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Par Kisi Ko Bhi Muqaddam Nahin Samajhte They.”



Fasl-06 : Roz-E-Aakhirat Hazrat Siddique Akbar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Maqam Wa

Martabe Ka Bayan

of 304

39/86

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna :

Jo Allah Kee Raah Me Aik Cheez Ka Joda Kharch Karega Use Jannat Ke Darwazo‟n Se Bulaaya Jaauyega.

Aye Allah Ke Bande !

Yeh Khayr Hai Pas Jo Ahl-E-Salaat(Namaziyo‟n) Me Se Hoga Us Ko Bab-us-Salat Se Se Bulaaya Jaayega

Aur Jo Ahl-E-Jihad Me Se Hoga Use Bab-ul-Jihad Se Bulaya Jaayega Aur Jo Ahl-E-Sadaqa (Khayrat

Waalo‟n) Me Se Hoga Use Bab-us-Sadaqah Se Bulaya Jaayega Aur Jo Ahl-E-Siyam(Rozahdaro‟n) Me Se

Hoga Use Bab-us-Siyam Aur Bab-ul-Rayyan Se Bulaaya Jaayega .

Pas Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

Jo In Saare Darwazo‟n Se Bulaaya Jaaye Use To Khadsha Hee Kya.

Phir Arz Guzaar Huwe :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!

Kya Koi Aisa Bhi Hai Jo In Tamam Darwazo‟n Me Se Bulaaya Jaayega ?


Haa‟n, Aye Aboo Bakr !

Mujhe Ummid Hai Ki Tum Un Logo‟n Me Se Ho(Jinhein Tamam Darwazo‟n Me Se Bulaya Jaayega).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Imam Nasa‟i Aur Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1340, Raqam-3466, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/06, Raqam-2219, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/268, Raqam-7621,

Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 08/206, Raqam-3418, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/353, Raqam-31965, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/88, 89,

Raqam-86.]

40/87

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Risalat Ma‟ab SallAllahu


Aaj Ke Din Tum Me Se Koun RozahDaar Hai >

Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

Mein, Phir Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aaj Ke Din Tum Me Se Koun Janaze Ke Saath Gaya ?


Mein, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aaj Ke Din Tum Me Se Kis Ne Miskeen Ko Khaana Khilaya ?


Mein Ne, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Famraya :

Aaj Ke Din Tum Me Se Kis Ne Bimaar Ke Iyaaadat (Teemaardaari) Kee ?

Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne, Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jis Me Yeh Baatein Jama‟ Ho‟n Woh Zaroor Jannat Me Jaayega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/713, Raqam-1028, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/36, Raqam-8107, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/189, Raqam-7619,

Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 06/537, Raqam-9199, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/89, 90, Raqam-87.]

41/88

“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo

Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

of 304

Tum Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Aag Se Aazaad Ho.

Pas Us Din Se Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kaa Naam “‟Ateeq” Rakh Diya Gaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/616, Raqam-3679, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 05/279, Raqam-6864, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/450, Raqam-3557,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/53, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/170, Raqam-2213, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/90, Raqam-88.]

42/89

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah-E-Aqdas Me Haazir They.


(Abhi) Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Aik Shakhs Tumhare Paas Aayega.

Itne Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Namoodaar Huwe, Aap Ne Salaam Kiya Aur Bayth

Gaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Farmate Hain Ki Yeh

Hadith Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/622, Raqam-3694, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/76, Raqam-4443, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/167, Raqam-10343,


43/90



Hazrat Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Mera Haath Pakda, Phir Mujhe Jannat Ka Woh Darwazah Dikhaya Jis Se

Meri Ummat (Jannat Me) Daakhil Hogi.

Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :


Mujhe Pasand Hai Ki Mein Aap Ke Saath Hota Taa Ki Mein Bhi Jannat Ka Woh Darwazah Dekhta To Huzoor


Yaqinan Tum To Meri Ummat Ke Pahle Shakhs Ho Jo Jannat Me Us Darwazah Se Daakhil Hoga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/213, Raqam-4652, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/77, Raqam-4444, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/93, Raqam-2594,


44/91

“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah


Jis Aag Se Aazaad(Mahfooz) Shakhs Dekhna Pasand Ho Woh Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekh

Le Aur Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Naam Wiladat Ke Waqt Aap Ke Ghar Waalo‟n Ne Abd-ul-Allah

Bin Uthman Bin Aamir Bin Amr Rakkha Tha, Phir Is Par „Ateeq Ka Laqab Ghaalib Aa Gaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/64, Raqam-4404, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 08/302, Raqam-4899, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/54, Raqam-10,


Fasl-07 : Hazrat Siddique Akbar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Jami‟ Sifaat Aur Manaqib

Ka Bayan

of 304

45/92

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi


Tamam Logo‟n Me Se Sab Se Ziyadah Mujh Par Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ihsaan Hai, Maal

Ka Bhi Aur Hum Nashini Ka Bhi.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/177, Raqam-454, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1337, Raqam-3454, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-2382, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan,

05/608, Raqam-3660, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/18, Raqam-11150, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/93, Raqam-92.]

46/93

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Roz RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Minbar Par Jalwah Afroz Huwe Aur Farmaya :

Masjid Me Kisi Kee Khidki Baaqi Na Rahne Dee Jaaye Magar Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke

Ghar Kee Khidki Qaa‟im Rakkhi Jaaye.”




47/94

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu


Jis Ne Apne Kapde Ko Takabbur Karte Huwe Ghaseeta, Qiyamat Ke Din Allah Ta‟ala Us Kee Taraf Nazar-E-

Rahmat Nahin Farmayega.

Hazrat Aboo Bakr(Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Ne Arz Kiya :

Mere Kapde Ka Aik Kona Umooman Latak Jaaya Hai Siwaaye Is Soorat Ke Ki Mein Us Kee Ihtiyaat Karoo‟n.


Tum Aisa Az Raahe Takabbur Nahin Karte.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1340, Raqam-3465, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/281, Raqam-5447, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/208, Raqam-5335, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-

Musnad, 02/67, Raqam-5351, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 12/261, Raqam-5444, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/94, Raqam-94.]

48/95

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne Maraze Wisaal Me (Hujarah Mubarak Se) Baahar Tashrif Laaye.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Sar-E-Anwar Kapde Se Lapeta Huwa Tha.

Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Minbar Mubarak Par Jalwah Afroz Huwe.

Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd Wa Thana Bayan Kee Phir Farmaya :

Apni Jaan Wa Maal (Qurbani Karne) Ke I‟tibar Se Aboo Bakr Ibn Abi Quhafa Se Badh Kar Mujh Par Ziyadah

Ihsaan Kaene Waala Koi Nahin.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.


Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/275, Raqam-6860, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/95, Raqam-95.]

of 304

49/96

“Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi


Allah Ta‟ala Aboo Bakr Par Rahm Farmaye Unhone Mujh Se Apni Beti Ka Nikaah Kiya, Mujhe Utha Kar

Daar-il-Hijrat(Madinah) Le Gaye Aur Apne Maal Se Bilaal Aazaad Karwaaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/633, Raqam-3714, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/418, Raqam-550, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/95, Raqam-5906,

Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/577, Raqam-1232, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/95, 96, Raqam-96.]

50/97

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Din Hazrat Umar Bin

Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha :

Aye Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ba‟d Sab Se Behtareen Insan.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.


51/98



Kisi Ka Bhi Hamare Oopar Koi Aisa Ihsaan Nahin Jis Ka Hum Ne Badla Chuka Na Diya Ho, Siwaaye Aboo

Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke.

BeShak Un Ke Hamare Oopar Ihsaan Hain Jin Ka Badla Allah Ta‟ala Qiyamat Ke Din Chukaayega.”



52/99

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki (Hazrat Aboo Bakr

Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Waalid) Hazrat Aboo Quhafa Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha Mein Dekhta Hoo‟n Ki Tum Kamzor Ghulamo‟n Ko Aazaad Karwaate Ho.

Tum Aisa Kyun Nahin Karte Ki Tund Wa Mand Aur Qaumi Ghulamo‟n Ko Aazaad Karwaao Taa Ki Woh

Tumhari Hifazat Kar Sakein Aur Tumhari Khaatir Lad Sakein.

Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

Aye Abba Jaan Mera Maqsad Woh Hai Jo In Aayaat Ka Maqsad Hai :

﴾Pas Jis Ne (Apna Maal Allah Kee Raah Me) Diya Aur Parhezgari Ikhtiyar Kee Aur Us Ne (Infaaq-o-Taqwa

Ke Zariye) Achchhayi (Ya‟ni Deen-E-Haque Aur Aakhirat) Kee Tasdiq Kee To Hum Anqarib Use Aasaani

(Ya‟ni Riza-E-Ilahi) Ke Liye Sahoolat Faraaham Kar Denge Aur Jis Ne Bakhl Kiya Aur (Raah-E-Haque Me

Maal Kharch Karne Se) Be Parwah Raha Aur Us Ne (Yoo‟n) Achchhayi (Ya‟ni Deen-E-Haque Aur Aakhirat)

Ko Jhutlaaya To Hum Anqarib Ause Sakhti (Ya‟ni Azaab Kee Taraf Badhne) Ke Liye Sahoolat Faraaham Kar

Denge (Taa Ki Woh Tezi Se Mustahiqe Azaab Thehre) Aur Us Ka Maal Us Ke Kisi Kaam Nahin Aayega Jab

Woh Halakat (Ke Ghere) Me Girega BeShak Raah(-E-Haque) Dikhaanan Hamare Zimme Hai Aur BeShak

Hum Hee Aakhirat Aur Dunya Ke Maalik Hain So Mein Ne Tumhein (Dozakh Kee) Aag Se Dara Diya Hai Jo

Bhadak Rahi Hai Jis Me Intihaayi Bad Bakht Ke Siwa Koi Daakhil Nahin Hoga Jis Ne (Deen-E-Haque Ko)

Jhutlaaya Aur (Rasool Kee Ita‟at Se) Munh Pher Liya Aur Us (Aag) Se Us Bade Parhezgar Shakhs Ko Bacha

Liya Jaayega Jo Apna Maal (Allah Kee Raah Me) Deta Hai Ki (Apne Jaan Wa Maal Jee) Paakizgi Haasil Kare

of 304

Aur Kisi Ka Us Par Koi Ihsaan Nahin Ki Jis Ka Badla Diya Jaa Raha Ho.

Magar (Woh) Sirf Apne Rabb-E-Azim Kee Riza Jooi Ke Liye (Maal Kharch Kar Raha Hai) Aur Anqarib Woh

(Allah Kee Ata Se Aur Allah Us Kee Wafa Se) Raazi Ho Jaayega.﴿ [Al-Layl, 92 : 05_21]

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith

Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/572, Raqam-3942, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/95, Raqam-66, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/97, 98,

Raqam-99.]

53/100

“Hazrat Asad Bin Zaraarah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Logo‟n Ko Khutba Dete Huwe Dekha.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tawajjuh Farmayi To Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Na Dekha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Pukaara

:

Aboo Bakr Aboo Bakr !

Rooh-ul-Qudus Ne Mujhe Khabar Dee Hai Ki Meri Ummat Me Se Mere Baa‟d Sab Se Behtar Aboo Bakr

Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/292, Raqam-6448, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/98, Raqam-100.]

54/101

“Hazrat Mu‟adh Bin Jabal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Ta‟ala Ko Aasman Par Yeh Pasand Nahin Karta Ki Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Zameen

Par Koi Khata Sarzad Ho.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/67, Raqam-124, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/98, 99, Raqam-101.]

55/102

“Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Aap Ne Farmaya :

Jab Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Wisaal Ka Waqt Qareeb Aaya To Aap

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Aye Aaishah !

Yeh Doodh Dene Waali Oontni Dekh Lo Jis Ka Hum Doodh Peete They Aur Yeh Bada Bartan Jis Me Hum

Khaana Pakaate They Aur Yeh Kambal Chaadar Jise Hum Oudhte They, Hum In Cheezo‟n Se Nafa‟ Haasil

Karne Ke Mujaaz They Jab Tak Hum Musalmano‟n Ke Umoor Me Masroof Rahte They.

Phir Jab Mein Faut Ho Jaaun To Yeh Sab Kuchh Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Lauta Dena.

Phir Jab Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Faut Ho Gaye To Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Woh Cheezein Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Bhijwa

Dee‟n.

Us Waqt Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Aye Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu!

Allah Ta‟ala Aap Se Raazi Ho, Aap Ne Apne Baa‟d Har Aane Waale Ko Thaka Diya Hai (Mushkil Me Daal

Diya Hai).”

of 304


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/60, Raqam-38, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 05/231, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


56/103

“Hazrat Ubaydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uyaynah Bin Hisn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Aur Aqra‟a Bin Haabis RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Sayyidina Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ke Paas Aaye Aur Unhone Kaha :

Ya Khalifat-ul-Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

(Aye Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Khalifah).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/85, Raqam-4473, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/20, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/100, Raqam-103.]

57/104

“Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Is Ummat Me Se Behtar Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/110, Raqam-879, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/298, Raqam-992, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/100,

Raqam-104.]

58/105

“Hazrat Ali Aur Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Bila Shubah Hazrat Aboo Bakr

Khilafat Ke Sab Se Ziyadah Haquedaar Hain Aap Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ghaar Ke Saathi Hain.

Aap Thaani Ithnayn (Yar-E-Ghar) Hain Aur Hum Aap Ke Sharaf Ko Aur Aap Ke Khayr Hone Ko Jaante Hain.

BeShak Aap Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apni Zaahiri

Hayaat-E-Tayyibah Me Namaz Kee Imamat Ka Hukm Diya Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/70, Raqam-4422, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/152, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/100, 101, Raqam-105.]

59/106

“Hazrat Zayd Bin Asalm RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Mash‟hoor Taajir They.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne I‟lan-E-Nubuwwat Farmaya To

Aap Ke Paas Chaalis Hazar-40.000 Dirham Mawjood They Aap Us Raqam Se Ghulamo‟n Ko Aazaad

Karwate Aur Musalmano‟n Ko Taqwiyyat PahunchaateThey Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap Hijrat Kar Ke Hazaro‟n

Dirhamo‟n Ke Saath Madinah Tayyibah Aa Gaye.

Yaha‟n Bhi Aao Makkah Mu‟azzamah Kee Tarah Dil Khol Kar Islam Par Kharch Karte Rahe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Sa‟d Aur Ibn Asakir Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/172, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 30/68, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/101, Raqam-106.]

of 304

60/107

“Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Farmate Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah


Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Muhabbat Aur Un Ka Shukr Ada Karna Meri Ummat Par Waajib

Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Aur Khatib Baghdadi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/142, Raqam-2724, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 05/451, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/101, 102,

Raqam-107.]

61/108

“Hazrat Aboo Darda‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Dekha Ki Mein Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ke Aage Aage Chal Raha Hoo‟n.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya :

Tum Us Hashti Kee Aage Kyoo‟n Chal Rahe Ho Jo Tum Se Bahut Behtar Hai ?

BeShak Aboo Bakr Har Us Shakhs Se Behtar Hain Jis Par Sooraj Tuloo‟ Ya Ghuroob Hota Hai.”


– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/351, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/102, Raqam-108.]

Baab-03 :Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Manaqib

Fasl-01 :Hazrat Umar Farooque RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Qubool-E-Islam Ka Bayan

01/109

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai :

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Farmayi :

Aye Allah ! Aboo Jahl Ya Umar Bin Khattab Dono‟n Me Se Apne Aik Pasandidah Bande Ke Zariye Islam Ko

Ghalaba Aur Izzat Ata Farma.

Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Un Dono‟n Me Allah Ko Mahboob Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They(Jin

Ke Baare Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Duaa Qubool

Huwi Aur Aap Musharraf Ba Islam Huwe).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya

Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/617, Raqam-3681, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/95, Raqam-5696, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/305, Raqam-6881,

Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/574, Raqam-6129, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/57, Raqam-2119, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/245, Raqam-759,


02/110

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Iman Laaye To Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Naazil Huwe Aur Kaha Aye Muhammad

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

of 304

Tahqiq Ahl-E-Aasmaan Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Islam Laane Par Khushi Manaayi Hai

(Aur Mubarakbaadein Dee Hain).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah, Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/38, Raqam-103, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/307, Raqam-6883, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/90, Raqam-4491, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/80, Raqam-11109, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/535, Raqam-2182, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-

Sahabah,/105, 106, Raqam-110.]

03/111

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Islam Qubool Kiya To Mushrikeen Ne Kaha Aaj Ke Din Hamaari Qaum Do-02

Hisso‟n Me Bat Gayi Hai (Aur Aadhi Rah Gayi Hai).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki

Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/91, Raqam- Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/255, Raqam-11659, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/248,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/62, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/106, Raqam-111.]

04/112

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Jab Islam Laaye To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Un Ke Seene Par Teen Dafa‟ Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Maara Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Yeh Farma Rahe They. Aye Allah ! Umar Ke Seene Me Jo Ghul (Saabiqa Adaawat Ka Asar) Hai Us

Ko Nikaal De Aur Us Kee Jagah Iman Daal De.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Kalimaat Teen-03 Martaba Dohraaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne “Mustadrak” Me Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Aur “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur .

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/91, Raqam-4492, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/20, Raqam-1096, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/305, Raqam-13191,


05/113

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood Se Riwayat Hai Ki BeShak Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka

Quboole Islam (Hamare Liye) Aik Fat‟h Thi Aur Un Kee Imaarat Aik Rahmat Thi, Khuda Kee Qasam Hum

Bayt-ul-Allah Me Namaz Padhne Kee Istita‟at Nahin Rakhte They, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Islam Laaye.

Pas Jab Woh Islam Laaye To Aap Ne Mushrikeene Makkah Ka Saamna Kiya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Unhone Hamein

Chhod Diya Tab Hum Ne Khana-E-Ka‟ba Me Namaz Padhi.”




Fasl-02 : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Bargah Me Hazrat Umar Farooque RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Maqam Wa Martabe Ka

Bayan

06/114

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Kisi Sahabi Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

of 304

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha Ki Qiyamat Kab Aayegi ?

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Tum Ne Us Ke Liye Kya Tayyari Kee Hai ?

Woh Sahabi Arz Guzaar Huwa : Mere Paas To Koi Amal Nahin Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Mein Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us

Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n.


Tumhein Aakhirat Me Usi Kee Ma‟iyyat Aur Sangat Naseeb Hogi Jis Se Tum Muhabbat Karte Ho.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hamein Kisi Khabar Ne Itna Khush Nahin Kiya Jitna

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Is Farman Ne Kiya Ki “Tum

Usi Ke Saath Hoge Jis Se Muhabbat Karte Ho.”

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :

Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n

Aur Aboo Bakr Wa Umar Se Bhi Lihaaza Ummidwaar Hoo‟n Ki In Kee Muhabbat Ke Baa‟ith In Hazarat Ke

Saath Hounga Agarche Mere A‟maal In Jaise Nahin.”



Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/180, Raqam-3465, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/397, Raqam-1339, Mundhiri Fi At-Targhibu Wa At-Tarhibu Mina Al-

Hadith Ash-Sharif, 03/14, 15, Raqam-4594, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/108, 109, Raqam-114.]

07/115

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Umar Bin

Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Janazah Takht Par Rakkha Gaya To Log Un Ke Gird Jama‟ Ho Gaye,

Woh Un Ke Haque Me Duaa Karte, Tahseen Aamez Kalimaat Kahte Aur Janazah Uthaaye Jaane Se Bhi Pahle

Un Par Salaat(Ya‟ni Duaa) Padh Rahe They, Mein Bhi Un Logo‟n Me Shaamil Tha, Achaanak Aik Shakhs Ne

Pichhe Se Mere Kandhe Par Haath Rakkha, Mein Ne Ghabra Kar Mud Kar Dekha To Woh Hazrat Ali

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They, Unhone Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Rahmat Kee Duaa

Kee Aur Kaha (Aye Umar !)

Aap Ne Apne Baa‟d Koi Aisa Shakhs Nahin Chhoda Jis Ke Kiye Huwe A‟maal Ke Saath Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala

Se Mulaqat Karna Pasand Ho BaKhuda Mujhe Yaqeen Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ka Darja Aap Ke Dono‟n

Saahibo‟n Ke Saath Kar Dega, Kyun Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Se Ba Kasrat Yeh Sunta Tha, “Mein Aur Aboo Bakr Wa Umar Aaye, Mein Aur Aboo Bakr Wa

Umar Daakhil Huwe, Mein Aur Aboo Bakr Wa Umar Nikle” Aur Mujhe Yaqeen Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aap

Ko(Usi Tarah) Aap Ke Dono‟n Saahibo‟n Ke Saath Rakhega.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Mazkoorah Alfaz Muslim Ke Hain.



08/116

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Hisham RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Haath Pakda Huwa Tha.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1351, Raqam-3491, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2311, Raqam-5909, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/355, Raqam-7356,

Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 02/132, Raqam-1382, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/110, Raqam-116.]

of 304

09/117

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Mukhatib Kar Ke Farmaya :

Aye Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Logo‟n Me Sab Se

Behtareen Insaan!

Yeh Sun Kar Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Aagaah Ho Jaao Agar Tum Ne Yeh Kaha Hai To Mein Bhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Umar Se Behtar Kisi Aadami Par Abhi Tak

Sooraj Tuloo‟ Nahin Huwa.”



10/118 .

“Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Umrah Kee Ujaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Farmaya : Aye Mere Bhaai !

Hamein Bhi Apni Duaao‟n Me Shareek Rakhna Aur Hamein Nahin Bhulna.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki

Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/559, Raqam-3562, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/966, Raqam-2894, Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 06/502, Raqam-9059,


11/119

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko

Safeyd Qamees Zeybe Tan Kiye Huwe Dekha To Daryaft Farmaya :

(Aye Umar) Tumhara Yeh Qamees Naya Hai Ya Puraana, Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jawab

Diya : Yeh Puraana Hai.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : (Allah Kare) Tum Hamesha Naya Libaas

Pahnno Aur Pur Sukoon Zindagi Basar Karo Aur Tumhein Shahadat Kee Maut Naseeb Ho.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam UIbn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1178, Raqam-3558, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/88, Raqam-5620, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/283, Raqam-

13127, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 09/402, Raqam-5545, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/112, Raqam-119.]

12/120

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Hisham RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Haath Pakda Huwa Tha.

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :


Aap Mujhe Har Cheez Se Badh Kar Mahboob Hain Siwaaye Meri Jaan Ke.


Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai Tum Me Se Koi Us Waqt Tak Momin

Nahin Ho Sakta Jab Tak Mein Use Apni Jaan Se Badh Kar Mahboob Na Ho Jaata.

of 304



Ab Aap Mujhe Meri Jaan Se Bhi Badh Kar Mahboob Hain.


Aye Umar !

Tumhara Iman Kaamil Ho Gaya Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/336, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/516, Raqam-5922, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/102, Raqam-317,

Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 08/384, Raqam-3459, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/112, 113, Raqam-120.]

Fasl-03 :Farman-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam : Agar Mere

Ba‟d Koi Nabi Hota To Woh Umar Hota

13/121



Tum Se Pahli Ummato‟n Me Muhaddath Huwa Karte They Agar Meri Ummat Me Koi Muhaddath Hai To

Woh Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hai.

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Yeh Alfaz Marwi Hain Ki Huzoor


Tum Se Pahle Logo‟n Ya‟ni Bani Isra‟il Me Aise Log Bhi Huwa Karte They Jin Ke Saath Allah Ta‟ala

Kalaam Farmata Tha Hala‟n Ki Woh Nabi Na They.

Agar Un Jaisa Meri Ummat Ke Andar Koi Hota To Woh Umar Hota.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1349, Raqam-3486, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1279, Raqam-2382, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/583, Raqam-1261,


14/122

“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate They Ki Tum Se Pahle Kee Ummato‟n Me Muhaddathon Hote They.

Agar Meri Ummat Me Koi Muhaddath Un Me Se Hai To Woh Umar Bin Khattab Hai.

Ibn Wahb Ne Kaha Muhaddath Us Shakhs Ko Ko Kahte Hain Jis Par Ilhaam Kiya Jaata Ho.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1864, Raqam-2398, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/622, Raqam-3693, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/317, Raqam-6894,

Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/92, Raqam-4499, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/39, Raqam-8119, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/115, Raqam-122.]

15/123

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Sabiqa Ummato‟n Me Ba‟z Log Aisi Bhi Hote They Jo Nubuwwat Kee See Baatein Karte They Aur Agar

Meri Ummat Me Aisa Koi Hai To Woh Umar Hai.”



of 304

Fasl-04 :Farman-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam : BeShak

Shaytan Umar Ke Saae Se Bhi Bhaagta Hai

16/124

“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Ne

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Talab

Kee Aur Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Quraysh Kee Kuchh Aurtein

Khoob Oonchi Aawaaz Se Guftagu Kar Rahi Thi‟n.

Jab Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ijaazat Talab Kee To Woh Uth Khadi Hoowi‟n

Aur Parde Me Chali Gayi‟n.

Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Muskuraane Lage.



Allah Ta‟ala Aap Kee Dandaane Mubarak Ko Tabassum Reyz Rakkhe.


Mein Un Aurto‟n Par Hayraan Hoo‟n Jo Mere Paas Thi‟n Ki Jab Unhone Tumhari Aawaaz Suni To Parde Me

Chhup Gayi‟n.

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Arz Guzaar Huwe :


Aap Ziyadah Haquedaar Hai Ki Aap Se Daein Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Aye Apni Jaan Kee Dushmano‟n !

Tum Mujh Se Darti Ho Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se

Nahin Dati‟n ? Auto‟n Ne Jawab Diya : Haa‟n !

Aap Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mukable Me Sakht Geer

Aur Sakht Dil Hain.

Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Ibn Khattab! Is Baat Ko Chhodo.

Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai !

Jab Shaytan Tumhein Kisi Raaste Par Chalte Huwe Dekhta Hai To Tumhare Raaste Ko Chhod Kar Doosra

Raasta Ikhtiyaar Kar Leta Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1347, Raqam-3480, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1199, Raqam-3120, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1963, Raqam-2396,

Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/41, Raqam-8130, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/171, Raqam-1472, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/332, Raqam-

8783, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/132, 810, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/116, 117, Raqam-124.]

17/125

“Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aik Martaba Kisi Jihaad Se Waapas Tashrif Laaye To Aik Siyaah Faam Baandi

Haazir Huwi Aur Arz Kiya :


Mein Ne Nazar Maani Thi Ki Agar Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Sahih Salamat Wapas Laaye To Mein Aap Ke

Saamne Daf Bajaaungi Aur Gaana Gaaungi.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Farmaya :

Agar Tum Ne Nazar Maani Hai To Baja Lo Warna Nahin.

Us Ne Daf Bajaana Shuroo‟ Kiya To Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aa Gaye Woh Bajaati Rahi

of 304

Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aur Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke

Aane Par Bhi Woh Daf Bajaati Rahi.

Lekin Us Ke Ba‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe To Woh Daf Ko Neeche Rakh Kar

Us Par Bayth Gayi.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Umar !

Tum Se Shaytan Bhi Darta Hai Kyun Ki Mein Mawjood Tha Aur Yeh Daf Baja Rahi Thi Phir Aboo Bakr, Ali

Aur Uthman(Yake Ba‟d Deegare) Aaye.

Tab Bhi Yeh Bajaati Rahi Lekin Jab Tum Aaye To Is Ne Daf Bajana Band Kar Diya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/620, Raqam-3690, Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool 01/230 , ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص,

Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 11/588, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/118, 119, Raqam-125.]

18/126

“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Farma They Itne Me Hum Ne Shoor-o-Ghul Aur

Bachcho‟n Kee Aawaaz Suni.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khade Huwe To Dekha Ki Aik Habashi Aurat Naach

Rahi Hai Aur Bachche Us Ke Gird Ghera Daale Huwe Hain.


Aaishah Aao Dekho !

Mein Gayi Aur Thodi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mubarak

Kandhe Par Rakh Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kandhe Aur Sar Ke Darmiyan

Se Dekhne Lagi.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Tumhara Jee Nahin Bhara ?

Mein Dekhna Chaahti Thi Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Nazdeek Meri Kya

Qadr-o-Manzilat Hai ? Lihaza Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

“Nahin” Itne Me Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aa Gaye Aur Unhein Dekhte Hee Sab Log Bhaag

Gaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :

Mein Dekh Raha Hoo‟n Ki Shaytaan Jiin-o-Ins Umar Ko Dekh Kar Bhaag Khade Huwe, Phir Mein Laut

Aayi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/621, Raqam-3691, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/309, Raqam-8957, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-

Bukhari, 02/444, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/282, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 03/12, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


19/127

“Hazrat Sudaysah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Jo Ki Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khaadima

Hain Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

BeShak Jab Se Umar Ne Islam Qubool Kiya Hai Shaytaan Un Ke Saamne Se Guzarta Hai To Apna Sar Jhuka

Leta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Jee Isnaad Hasan Hain.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/305, Raqam-774, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/380, Raqam-3693, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/70, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/352, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/120, Raqam-127.]

of 304

Fasl-05 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Hazrat

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Jannat Kee Basharat Dene Ka Bayan

20/128

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir They Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Mein Soya Huwa Tha Ki Mein Ne Khud Ko Jannat Me Paaya Waha‟n Mein Ne Aik Mahal Ke Kone Me Aik

Aurat Ko Wuzoo Karte Huwe Dekha.

Mein Ne Puchha Yeh Mahal Kis Ka Hai ?

Jawaab Mila Umar Ka.

Pas Mujhe Un Kee Ghayrat Yaad Aa Gayi.

Is Liye Mein Ulte Paaun Laut Aaya.

Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Rone Lage Aur Arz Guzaar Huwe :


Kya Mein Aap Par Bhi Ghayrat Kar Sakta Hoo‟n ?”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1346, Raqam-3477, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1185, Raqam-3070, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2004, Raqam-4929, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,

04/1863, Raqam-2395, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/41, Raqam-8129, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/311, Raqam-6888, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


21/129

“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Mein Jannat Me Daakhil Huwa Mein Waha‟n Aik Ghar Ya Mahal Dekha.

Mein Ne Puchha Yeh Kis Ka Mahal Hai ?

Haazireen Ne Kaha Yeh Umar Bin Khattab Ka Mahal Hai Mein Ne Us Me Daakhil Hine Ka Iraadah Kiya Phir

Mujhe Tumhari Ghayrat Yaad Aa Gayi.

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Rone Lage Aur Arz Kiya :


Kya Aap Par Bhi Ghayrat Kee Jaa Sakti Hai.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1862, Raqam-2394, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/122, Raqam-129.]

22/130

“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Humayd Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Ki Hazrat Sa‟iyd Zayd

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Aik Majlis Me Use Yeh Hadith Bayan Kee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :

Das-01 Aadami Jannati Hain :

Aboo Bakr Jannati Hain, Umar Jannati Hain, Uthman Jannati Hain Aur Ali Jannati Hain, …… Aage Taweel

Hadith Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/648, Raqam-3748, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/56, Raqam-8195, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/28, Raqam-92,Hakim Fi

Al-Mustadrak, 03/498, Raqam-5858, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/350, Raqam-31946, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/122, 123, Raqam-130.]

of 304

23/131

“Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Bin Amr Bin Nufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain

Ki Mein Nau-09 Aadmiyo‟n Ke Baare Me Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Jannati Hain Aur Agar Mein

Daswein Aadami Ke Baare Me Bhi Gawaahi Doo‟n To Gunaahgaar Na Hounga.

Puchha Gaya Woh Kaise ? Farmaya :

Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah Kohe-E-Hira‟

Par They Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Hira‟ Tahar Ja, Kyun Ki Tujh Par Nabi, Siddique Aur Shaheed Hee To Hain.

Puchha Gaya Woh Koun They ?

Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Hazrat Aboo Bakr,

Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha, Hazrat Zubayr,Hazrat Sa‟d Aur Hazrat Abd-ur-

Rahman Bin „Awf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Puchha Gaya Daswa‟n Kaun Tha ?

Farmaya : Mein Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/651, Raqam-3757, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/55, Raqam-8190, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/509, Raqam-5898,


24/132

“Hazrat Ubay Bin Ka‟b RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Haque Ta‟ala Sab Se Pahle Kis Shakhs Se Musafa Farmayega Woh Umar Hai Aur Sab Se Pahle Jis Shakhs

Par Salam Bhejega Aur Sab Se Pahle Jis Ka Haath Pakad Kar Jannat Me Daakhil Farmayega Woh Umar Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/39, Raqam-104, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/90, Raqam-4489, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/369, Raqam-5584,

Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/25, Raqam-36, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/124, Raqam-132.]

25/133

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Sahaba Se Puchha :

Aak Kis Ne Janazah Padha Hai ?

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Mein Ne.


Aaj Ki Ne Kisi Mareez Kee Teemardaari Kee Hai ?


Mien Ne. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Puchha :

Aaj Kis Ne Sadaqa Kiya Hai ?

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Guzaar Huwe :

Mein Ne. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aaj Koun Roze Se Raha ? Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

Mein. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya (Umar Ke Liye Jannat) Waajib Ho

Gayi, Waajib Ho Gayi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

of 304

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/118, Raqam-12202, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 02/444, Raqam-10844, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 03/163, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/124, 125, Raqam-133.]

26/134



Umar Bin Khattab Ahl-E-Jannat Ka Charaagh Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 06/33, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/55, Raqam-4146, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa

Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/74, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/125, Raqam-134.]

Fasl-06 :Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Kee Raay Ke Mutabiq Nuzoole Wahyi-E-Ilahi Ka

Bayan

27/135

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ubay

Faut Ho Gaya To Us Ka Beta Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Bargah Me Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Guzaar Huwa :


Mujhe Apni Qamees Mubarak Ata Farmaye Ki Us Ka Mein Apne Baap Ko Kafan Pahna Sakoo‟n Aur Us Par

Namaz-E-Janazah Bhi Padhein Aur Us Ke Liye Duaa-E-Maghfirat Bhi Farmaye.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Apni Qamees Ata Farma

Dee Aur Farmaya Ki Mujhe Ittila‟ Kar Dena Taa Ki Mein Us Par Namaz-E-Janazah Padhoo‟n So Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ittila‟ De Dee Gayi.

Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Par Namaz Padhne Ka Iraadah Kiya To

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Roka

Aur Arz Guzaar Huwe :

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Ko Munafiqin Par Namaz Padhne Se Mana‟ Nahin Farmaya Hai ?


Mujhe Dono‟n Baato‟n Ka Ikhtiyar Dete Huwe Allah Ta‟ala Ne Famaya Hai :

Un Ke Liye Dua-E-Maghfirat Karein Ya Na Karein Agar Aap Sattar Martaba Un Ke Liye Dua-E-Maghfirat

Karein Tab Bhi Allah Unhein Nahin Bakhshega” So Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Us Par Namaz Padhi To Wahyi Naazil Huwi :

“Un Me Se Kisi Par Kabhi Namaz Na Padhna Aur Na Hee Kisi Kee Qabr Par Khade Hona.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaz Bukhari Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/427, Raqam-1210, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1715, Raqam-4393, 4395, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2184, Raqam-5460, Muslim Fi As-

Sahih, 04/1865, Raqam-2400, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2141, Raqam-2774, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/279, Raqam-3098, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 04/36, Raqam-

1900, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/487, Raqam-1523, 1524, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/16, Raqam-95, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 07/447, Raqam-

3175, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/126, 127, Raqam-135.]

28/136

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mere Rabb Ne Teen-03 Baato‟n Me Meri Muwafaqat Farmayi.

Mein Arz Guzaar Huwa Ki Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Kaash !

of 304

Hum Maqam-E-Ibrahim Ko Namaz Kee Jagah Banaein To Hukm Naazil Huwa.

﴾Aur Maqam-E-Ibrahim Ko Namaz Kee Jaagh Banaao ﴿

Aur Parde Kee Aayat Me, Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Kaash Aap Azwaaje Mutahharat Ko Parde Ka Hukm Farmaein Kyun Ki Un Se Nek Aur Bad Har Qism Ke

Log Kalam Karte Hain To Parde Kee Aayat Nail Huwi Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Azwaje Mutahharat Ne Rashk Ke Baa‟ith Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Dabaao Daala To Mein Ne Un Se Kaha.

“Agar Woh Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Talaaq De De‟n To Qareeb Hain Ki Un

Ka Rabb Unhein Our Biwiya‟n Ata Farma De Jo Islam Me Aap Se Behtar Ho‟n.”.

To Yahi Aayat Naazil Huwi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/157, Raqam-393, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1629, Raqam-4213, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/319, Raqam-6896, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Al-Musnad, 01/23, Raqam-157, Ibn Mansoor Fi Al-Sunan, 02/607, Raqam-215, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/127, 128, Raqam-136.]

29/137

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar


Mere Rabb Ne Teen-03 Umoor Me Meri Muwafaqat Farmayi :

Maqam-E-Ibrahim Me (Wujoob-E-)Hijaab Me Aur Badr Ke Qaydiyo‟n Me (Teen-03 Ka Zikr Shuhra Ke

I‟tibar Se Hai Warna Un Aayaat Kee Ta‟daad Ziyadah Hai).”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1865, Raqam-2399, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/92, 93, Raqam-5896, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/586, Raqam-1276,


30/138

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Allah Ta‟ala Ne Haque Ko Umar Kee Zabaan Aur Dil Par Jaari Kar Diya Hai.

Hazrat Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Farmate Hain :

Jab Kabhi Logo‟n Ko Koi Mas‟ala Darpesh Huwa Aur Logo‟n Ne Us Me Baat Kee Aur Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Bhi Is Mas‟ale Par Kuchh Kaha To Qur‟an Hakeem Umar Farooque

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Qaul Ke Muwafaq3 Naazil Huwa.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/617, Raqam-3682, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/138, Raqam-2961, 2962, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/40, Raqam-108,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/53, Raqam-5145, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/312, Raqam-6889, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/93, Raqam-4501,

Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/295, Raqam-12503, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/129, 130, Raqam-138.]

31/139

“Hazrat Umar Bin Shurjeel Aboo Maysarah, Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte

Hain Ki Unhone Kaha : Aye Allah !

Sharaab Ke Mu‟amale Me Hamare Liye Shaafi Wa Kaafi Hukm Naazil Farma, To Woh Aayat Utri Jo Soorah-

E- Baqarah Me Hai : “Aap Se Sharaab Aur Joowe Kee Nisbat Sawaal Karte Hain.”

Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bulaaya Gaya Aur Is Ayaat Kee Tilaawat Kee Gayi, Unhone

Phir Kaha : Aye Allah !

of 304

Sharaab Ke Mu‟amale Me Hamare Liye Shaafi Wa Kaafi Hukm Naazil Farma, To Woh Aayat Utri Jo Soorah-

E-An-Nisa‟ Me Hai : “Aye Iman Waalo‟n !

Tum Nashe Kee Haalat Me Namaz Ke Qareeb Mat Jaao.”

Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bulaaya Gaya Aur Un Par Yeh Aayat Padhi Gayi Aap

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Phir Kaha :

Sharaab Ke Mu‟amale Me Hamare Liye Shaafi Wa Kaafi Hukm Naazil Farma, Phir Woh Aayat Naazil Huwi

Jo Soorah-E-Ma‟idah Me Hai :

“Shaytaan Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Sharaab Aur Joowe Ke Zariye Tumhare Darmiyan Adaawat Aur Keena Dalwa

De Aur Tumhein Allah Ke Zikr Se Aur Namaz Se Rok De.

Kya Tum (In Sharr Angez Baato‟n Se) Baaz Aaoge ?”

Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bulaya Gaya Aur Un Par Yeh Aayat Tilawat Kee Gayi To

Woh Kahne Lage (Aye Allah !) Hum Baaz Aa Gaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Aboo Dawud, Nasa‟i Aur Ahmadn Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Imam Tirmidhi Kahte Hain Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai Aur Imam Hakim Kahte Hain Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad

Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/253, Raqam-3049, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/325, Raqam-3670, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/286, Raqam-5540, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-

ul-Kubra, 03/202, Raqam-5049, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/53, Raqam-378, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/305, Raqam-3101, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-

ul-Awsat, 02/125, Raqam-1446, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/285, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/130, 131, Raqam-139.]

32/140

“Hazrat Mu‟adh Bin Jabal Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu So Kar Uthne Ke Ba‟d Apni Biwiyo‟n, Laundi Ya Aazaad Aurat Me Se Kisi Ke Saath Shab Baasi Kee

Aur Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah-E-Aqdas Me

Haazir Ho Kar Yeh Bayan Bhi Kar Diya To Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ne Yeh Aayat Nazil Farmayi :

“Tumhare Liye Rozo‟n Kee Raato‟n Me Apni Biwiyo‟n Ke Paas Jaana Halaal Kar Diya Gaya Hai.”

Allah Ta‟ala Ke Is Qaul Tak “Phir Rozah Raat (Kee Aamad) Tak Poora Karo.”

Ise Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Neez Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih

Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/246, Raqam-22177, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/301, Raqam-3085, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 01/215,

Azim Abadi Fi „Awn-ul-Ma‟boodi Sharh Sunan Abi Dawud, 02/141, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/131, 132, Raqam-140.]

33/141

“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Koi Nabi Bhi Aisa Nahin Guzara Jis Kee Ummat Me Aik Ya Do Mu‟allim(Logo‟n Ko Ahkam-E-Shari‟at

Sikhaane Waale) Na Ho Aur Agar Un Me Se Meri Ummat Me Koi Ho To Woh Umar Bin Khattab Hai.

BeShak Haque Umar Kee Zubaan Aur Dil Par Bolta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Asim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Alfaz Imam Tabarani Ke Hain.

– [Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/583, Raqam-1262, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/66, Raqam-9137, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/335,

Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 44/95, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/67, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/132,

133, Raqam-141.]

34/142

“Hazrat Mujahid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jab

Koi Raay Dete To Us Ke Mutabiq Qur‟an Naazil Hota.”

of 304



35/143

“Imam Sha‟bi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haa‟n Hazrat

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Yeh Qaul Ki “Albatta Mere Dil Me Yeh Ilqa‟ Kiya Gaya Hai Ki Jab

Tumhara Saamna Tumhare Dushman Se Hoga To Tum Use Shikast De Doge.”

Bayan Kiya Gaya To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

Hum Us Cheez Ko Muhaal Nahin Samajhte They Ki BeShak Hazrat Sakeenah Umar Kee Zabaan Se Bolta Hai

Aur BeShak Qur‟an Me Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Hazrat Umar Kee Aaraa‟ Me Se Baa‟z Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Aur Imam Suyooti Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 44/95, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟, 01/122, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/133, Raqam-143.]

36/144

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Chaar-04 Cheezo‟n Mere Rabb Ne Meri Muwaqafat Me Aayaat Utaari (Un Me Se Aik Yeh Hai Ki) Jab Yeh

Aayat Mubaraka

نسان خلقنا دقلو﴿ طین﴾ من للةس من ال

“Aur Tahqiq Hum Ne Insan Kee Takhliq (Kee Ibtida‟) Mitti (Ke Keemyaa‟i Ajza‟) Ke Khulaase Se Farmayi”

Naazil Huwi To Mein Ne Kaha :

Pas Allah Ta‟ala Barkat Waala Hai Jo Sab Se Behtar Khilqat Karne Waala Hai To Yeh Us Kee Muwafaqat Me

Yeh Aayat Nazil Huwi :

فتبارك ﴿ الخالقین﴾ أحسن اللا

“Phir (Us) Allah Ne (Use) Badha (Kar Muhkam Wujood Bana) Diya Jo Sab Se Behtar Paida Farmane Wala

Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Hatim, Qurtabi Aur Ibn Kathir Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Yeh Alfaz Bhi Unhin Ke

Hain.

– [Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 02/112, Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 14/227, Ibn Kathir Fi

Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/242, Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr Al-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsir Al-Ma‟thoor, 06/94, Suyooti Fi Al-Itqan Fi Uloom-il-Qur‟an, 01/101,

Suyooti Fi Lubab Al-Nuqool Fi Adbab Al-Nuzool, 01/151, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟, 01/123, Aboo Su‟ood Fi Irshad Al-„Aql Al-Salim, 06/127,


Fasl-07 :Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Kee Raay Kee Jami‟ Sifaat Aur Manaqib Ka

Bayan

37/145

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Khwaab Me Mujhe Dikhaaya Gaya Ki Mein Kunwe‟n Se Dol Ke Zariye Paani Nikaal Raha Hoo‟n Jis Par

Charkhi Lagi Huwi Hai, Phir Aboo Bakr Aaye Aur Unhone Aik Ya Do Dol Nikaale Lekin Unhein Kuchh

Mushikil Pesh Aa Rahi Thi.

Allah Ta‟ala Unhein Mu‟af Farmaye.

(Muraad, Un Ke Daure Khilafat Kee Mushkilaat Hain Jo Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Murtaddin,

Munkireene Zakaat Aur Jhoote Mudda‟iyyane Nubuwwat Ke Fitno‟n Ko Kuchalne Me Uthaaein.

of 304

Aap Ka Poora Dhaai Saal Daur Inhin Mushkilaat Se Nabard Aazmaayi Hain Guzara) Un Ke Ba‟d Umar Bin

Khattab Aaye To Woh Dol Aik Bade Dol Me Tabdeel Ho Gaya Aur Mein Ne Kisi Bhi Jawaan Mard Ko Is

Tarah Kaam Karte Huwe Nahin Dekha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Tamam Log Khud Bhi Seyraab Huwe Aur Jaanwaro‟n

Ko Bhi Seyraab Kar Ke Un Ke Thikaano‟n Par Le Gaye.”



Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/177, 353, Raqam-30385, 31969, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 09/387, Raqam-5514, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


38/146

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Mein Soya Huwa Tha Ki Daurane Khwaab Mein Ne Itna Doodh Piya Ki Jis kee Taazagi Mere Naakhoono‟n

Se Bhi Zaahir Hone Lagi, Phir Bacha Huwa Mein Ne Umar Ko De Diya.

Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Arz Kiya :


Aap Ne Us Kee Kya Ta‟beer Farmayi Hai.


Is Se Muraad Ilm (Nubuwwat Ka Hissa) Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1346, Raqam-3478, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1859, Raqam-2391, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/171, Raqam-2154, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-

Musannaf, 06/179, Raqam-30492, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/136, Raqam-146.]

39/147

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Mein Soya Huwa Tha Ki Dauraane Khwaab Mein Ne Dekha Ki Mujh Par Log Pesh Kiye Jaa Rahe Hain Is

Haal Me Kee Unhone Qamees Pahni Huwi Hain Baa‟z Kee Qamees Seene Tak Thi‟n Aur Baa‟z Logo‟n Kee

Us Se Bhi Kam, Aur Mere Saamne Umar Bin Khattab Ko Pesh Kiya Gaya.

Un Par Aik Aisi Qamees Thi Jise Woh Ghaseet Rahe They, Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Daryaft Kiya :


Aap Ne Is Kee Kya Ta‟beer Farmayi Hai ?


Is Kee Ta‟beer Deen Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Muslim, Tirmidhi Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.


04/539, Raqam-2285, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/113, Raqam-504, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/170, Raqam-2151, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/136, 137,

Raqam-147.]

40/148

“Hazrat Zayd Bin Aslam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-

ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Mujh Se Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke

Baa‟z Haalaat Puchhe To Mein Ne Unhein Bataaya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

of 304

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Wafaat Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Hazrat Umar Ibn Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Jaisa Nek Aur Sakhi Nahin Dekha Goya Yeh Khudbiya‟n To Aap Kee Zaat Par Khatm Ho Gayi Thi‟n.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1348, Raqam-3484, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/292, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/137, 138, Raqam-148.]

41/149

“Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mein Ne Khwaab Dekha Goya Mein Aik Zameen Se Jis Me Mujh Par Kaali Aur Surkhi Maa‟il Safeyd

Bakriya‟n Waarid Huwi‟n Paani Ke Dol Nikaal Raha Hoo‟n Phir Aboo Bakr Aaye Aur Unone Aik Ya Do Dol

Nikaale Aur Un Ko Dol Nikaalne Me Mushkil Pesh Aa Rahi Thi.

Allah Ta‟ala Un Ko Mu‟af Kare Phir Umar Aaye.

Pas Unhone Bhi Dol Nikaale To Woh Dol Un Ke Haath Me Bade Dol Me Tabdeel Ho Gaya.

Phir Aap Ne Hawz Bhar Diya Aur Waarid Hone Waali Bakriyo‟n Ko Seyraab Kar Diya Aur Mein Ne Kisi Ko

Umar Se Badh Kar Dol Nikalne Wala Nahin Dekha Aur Mein Ne Is Khwaab Kee Ta‟beer Yeh Kee Ki Siyaah

Bakriyo‟n Muraad Arab Aur Surkhi Maa‟il Bakriyo‟n Se Muraad Ajam Hain.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/455, Raqam-23852, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 05/180,


42/150

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarrmaAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Tashrif Laaye Aur Woh Aik

Chaadar Me Lete Huwe They To Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Tujh Par Rahmat Farmaye Phir Farmaya :

Logo‟n Me Se Koi Mere Nazdeek Is Chaadar Me Lete Huwe Se Ziyadah Mahboob Nahin Hai Jo Kuchh Allah

Ta‟ala Ke Saheefe(Ya‟ni Qur‟an) Me Hai Woh Use Is Ke Mansha‟ Ke Mutaabiq Naazil Farmata Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/100, Raqam-4523, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/359, Raqam-32018, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/139,

Raqam-150.]

43/151



BeShak Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Arafa Kee Raat Ko Firishto‟n Ke Samne Apne Bando‟n Par Fakhr Karta Hai

Aur Khaas Taur Par Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Par Fakhr Karta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/61, Raqam-1251, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/586, Raqam-1273, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-

Fawa‟id, 09/70, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/139, 140, Raqam-151.]

44/152

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Yeh Khayaal Karte

They Ki Aasmaani Sukoone Qalb Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Zabaan Se Tapakta Tha.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/167, Raqam-8827, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/354, Raqam-31974, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw

Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/171, Raqam-550, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/42, Ibn Rashid Fi Al-Jami‟,

11/222, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/444, Raqam-711, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/67,


45/153

“Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Aye Ammar !

Abhi Mere Paas Jibra‟il Ameen „Alayh-is-Salam Aaye They Aur Mein Ne Un Se Puchha, Aye Jibra‟il Mujhe

Aasmaan Waalo‟n Me Umar Ke Faza‟il Ke Baare Me Bataao.

Us Ne Arz Kiya :


Agar Mein Aap Ko Itni Muddat Tak Hazrat Umar Ke Faza‟il Bayan Karta Rahoo‟n Jitni Muddat Tak Hazrat

Nooh „Alayh-is-Salam Zameen Par Rahe Ya‟ni Nau Sau Pachaas-950 Baras, Tab Bhi Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Faza‟il Khatam Nahin Honge Aur BeShak Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat

Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Nekiyo‟n Me Se Aik Neki Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 03/179, Raqam-1603, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/158, Raqam-1570, Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 02/367, Raqam-1342,

Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/383, Raqam-8499, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/140, 141, Raqam-153.]

46/154

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Bhaai Hazrat Ubayd-il-Allah Bin Abbas

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Ghar Ka Aik

Parnaala Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Raaste Kee Taraf Tha Aik Dafa‟ Hazrat

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jumu‟a Ke Roz Apne Kapde Pahne Aur Usi Din Hazrat Abbas Ke Liye

Do Chhoze Zab‟h Kiye Gaye They Pas Jab Parnaale Se Chooze Ke Khoon Se Mila Huwa Paani Bahne Laga

To Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Par Paani Gira Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Us

Parnaale Ko Waha‟n Se Ukhaadne Ka Hukm De Diya Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Waapas Laut Aaye

Apna Woh Libaas Utaara Aur Naya Libaas Pahna Phir Aa Kar Logo‟n Kee Imamat Karwaayi.

Ba‟d Me Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Aaye Aur Kaha :

Aye Umar ! Allah Kee Qasam !

BeShak Yeh Us Jagah Par Nasb Hai Jaha‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Is Ko Rakkha Tha.

Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha Aur Mein

Us Waqt Tak Aao Se Taakeed Karta Rahunga Jab Tak Aap Meri Peeth Par Sawaar Ho Kar Us Parnaale Ko Usi

Jagah Par Do Barah Nahin Lagaate Jaha‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Us Ko Lagwaaya Tha Pas Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Aisa Hee Kiya.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/210, Raqam-1790, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 08/391,


47/155

“Hazrat Saalim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ahl-E-Najraan Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

of 304

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Aaye Aur Kaha :

Aye Amir Al-Mu‟minin !

Aap Ka Naama-E-A‟maal Aap Ke Haath Me Hai Aur Aap Kee Shafa‟at Aap Kee Zabaan Me Hai Hamein

Umar Ne Hamaari Zameen Se Nikaal Diya Hai Aap Hamein Hamaari Zameen Kee Taraf Lauta De‟n.

Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Un Se Kaha :

Tumhara Bura Ho BeShak Umar Bilkul Durust Kaam Anjaam Dene Waale They Aur Mein Un Ka Kiya Huwa

Faisla Tabdeel Nahin Karoonga.”


– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/357, Raqam-32004, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 06/185, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/366,


48/156

“Hazrat Aboo Safr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Par Aik Chaadar Dekhi Gayi Jo Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aksar Pahante They.

Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Kaha Gaya Ki Aap Kasrat Se

Yeh Chaadar (Kyun) Pahante Hain ?

To Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

BeShak Yeh Mujhe Mere Nihaayat Pyaare Aur Khaash Dost Umar Ne Pahnaayi Thi.

BeShak Umar Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Khaas Huwa To Allah Ta‟ala Ne Us Ke Liye Khaas Bhalaayi Chaahi Phir

Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rone Lag Gaye.”



49/157

“Hazrat Aswad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ne Farmaya :

Jab Saliheen Ka Zikr Ho To Jaldi Se Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Naam Naami Pukaara Karo.”



50/158

“Hazrat Zayd Bin Wahb Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki BeShak

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Islam Ke Liye Aik Mazboot Qil‟a They Jis Me Islam Mahfooz Tha

Aur Is Se Baahir Nahin Niukalta Tha Pas Jab Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shaheed Kar Diya Gaya To

Islam Is Qil‟a Se Baahir Nikal Gaya Ya‟ni Ghayr Mahfooz Ho Gaya Aur Us Ke Baa‟d Us Me Daakhil Nahin

Huwa (Ya‟ni Us Ke Baa‟d Fitno‟n Ke Hamlo‟n Se Ummat Mahfooz Na Rahi).”


51/159

“Hazrat Aboo Waa‟il RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Kabhi Bhi Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Nahin Dekha Magat Yeh Ki Aap Kee Dono‟n

Aankho‟n Ke Darmiyan Aik Firishta Hai Jo Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Seedhi Raah Dikhaata Hai.”

of 304



52/160

“Hazrat Qabeesah Bin Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Umar

Farooque RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Badh Kar Koi Aalim-E-Bil-„l-Allah Nahin Dekha Aur Na Hee Un Se

Badh Kar Koi Kitab-il-Allah Ka Qaari Dekha Hai Aur Na Hee Un Se Badh Kar Koi Allah Ke Deen Ka Faqih

Dekha Hai.”


– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/355, Raqam-30130, 31987, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/144, 145, Raqam-160.]

53/161

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Agar Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ilm Taraazoo Ke Aik Palde Me Rakkha Jaaye Aur Tamam Ahl-E-Zameen Ka

Ilm Doosre Palde Me Rakkha Jaaye To Yaqinan Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ilm Un Ke Ilm

Par Bhaari Hoga.

Imam Wakee‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Imam A‟mash Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Is Cheez Ka Inkaar Kiya Pas Ibrahim Se Mila Aur Un Ke Saamne Yeh Cheez Bayaan Kee To

Unhone Kaha Mein Is Ka Inkaar Nahin Karta.

Pas Khuda Kee Qasam !

Ibn Mas‟ood Ne Is Se Bhi Badh Kar Kaha Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Mera Khayaal Hai Ki Ilm Ke Das-10

Hisso‟n Me Se Nau-09 Hisse Us Din Chale Gaye Jis Din Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Is Dunya Se

Wisaal Farmay Gaye.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/163, Raqam-8809, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/336, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi At-Tamhid, 03/198,


54/162

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim

Ajma‟iyn Me Se Aik Sahabi Aik Jinn Ko Mila Aur Us ke Saath Kushti Kee.

Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahabi Ne Us Jinn Ko

Pachhaad Diya Phir Use Kaha Ki Tum Nihayat Kamzor Aur Duble Patle Ho Aur Tumhaare Haath Kutte Ke

Haath Kee Tarah Kamzor Hain.

Kya Girohe Jinnat Isi Tarah Ka Hota Hai ?

Ya Tum Un Me Se Is Tarh Ho ?

To Woh Jinn Kahne Laga :

Nahin Khuda Kee Qasam !

Mein Un Sab Me Se Aik Mota Taazah Jinn Hoo‟n Lekin Tum Mere Saath Do Baarah Kushti Karo.

Pas Agar Tum Ne Mujhe Do Baarah Pachhaad Diya To Mein Tumhein Aisi Cheez Sikhaaunga Jo Tumhein

Nada‟ Degi Unhone Kaha Thik Hai.

(Unhone Use Do Baarah Pachhaad Diya) To Jinn Ne Kaha Kya Tum “هللا ال ه ال إل ح هو إ وم ال ق Padhte ”ال

Ho ? Unhone Kaha : Haa‟n. Jinn Ne Kaha :

of 304

Yeh Jis Ghar Me Bhi Padhi Jaati Hai Us Se Shaytaan Gadhe Kee Tarah Darr Kar Bhaagta Hai Aur Woh Us

Ghar Me Us Waqt Tak Daakhil Nahin Hota Jab Tak Subah Na Ho Jaaye.

Imam Tabarani Kee Riwayat Me In Alfaaz Ka Izaafa Hai Ki Logo‟n Me Se Aik Aadami Ne Kaha :

Aye Aboo Abd-ir-Rahman !

As‟hab-E-Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Se Woh Aadami Kounsa Tha ?

Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Pahle Thoda Taraddud Kiya Lekin Phir

Farmaya : Woh Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Ilaawah Aur Koun Ho Sakta Hai ?”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Darami Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/540, Raqam-3381, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/166, Raqam-8826, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,

09/71, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/146, 147, Raqam-162.]

55/163

“Hazrat Qudamah Bin Maz‟oon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Uthman Bin Maz‟oon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Is Haal Me Dekha

Ki Woh Apni Sawaari Par Sawaar They Aur Arj Ke Ilaaqe Me Maqam-E-Athaayah Kee Waadi Me Chal Rahe

They Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Sawaari Ne Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Kee Sawaari Ko Dhakka Diya.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Sawaari Ka Qaafile Ke Aage

Chal Rahi Thi To Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :

Aye Fitno‟n Ko Rokne Waale Too Ne Mujhe Takleef Dee Hai.

Jab Sawaariya‟n Rukee‟n To Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Uthman

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Qareeb Gaye Aur Kaha Aye Aboo Saa‟ib !

Allah Ta‟ala Tumhari Maghfirat Farmaye Yeh Kounsa Naam Hai Jo Too Ne Mujhe Diya Hai ?

Unhone Kaha : Aisa Nahin Khuda Kee Qasam !

Mein Woh Nahin Hoo‟n Jis Ne Tumhein Yeh Naam Diya Balki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tumhein Yeh Naam Diya Hai Jo Ki Aaj Is Lashkar kee Qiyaadat Farma

Rahe Hain.

Aik Din Aap Hamare Paas Se Guzre.

Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Baythey

Huwe They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yeh Shakhs Ya‟ni Umar (Deen Aur Ummat Ke Khilaaf Uthne Waale) Fitno‟n Ko Rokne Waala Hai Aur Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Ishaarah Bhi Kiya Aur Farmaya :

Yeh Tumhaare Aur Fitno‟n Ke Darmiyan Aik Sakhti Se Band Kiya Huwa Darwzah Hai Jab Tak Yeh

Tumhaare Darmiyan Zindah Hai (Fitna Tumhare Andar Daakhil Nahin Ho Sakega).”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/38, Raqam-8321, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/606, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-

Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/72, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/147, 148, Raqam-163.]

56/164

“Hazrat Aboo Dhar Ghaffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Woh Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Mile Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Un Ka Haath Pakad Kar

Hilaaya.

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bahut Mazboot Aadami They To Hazrat Aboo Dhar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :

of 304

Aye “فل نة ق ت ف .Mera Haath Chhodiye (Fitno‟n Ko Rokne Waale Darwaaze Ka Taala) ”ال

Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Daryaft Kiya Yeh فل نة ق ت ف ? Kya Hai ال

Hazrat Aboo Dhar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :

Aik Din Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Haazir

Huwa Is Haal Me Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Farma They Aur Log Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ird Gird Jama‟ They.

Pas Mein Un Ke Pichhe Bayth Gaya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Tumhein Us Waqt Tak Fitna Nahin Pahunch Sakta Jab Tak Yeh (Umar) Tum Me Mawjood Hai.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/268, Raqam-1945, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/606, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-

Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/73, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/148, 149, Raqam-164.]

57/165

“Hazrat Umayr Bin Rabee‟ah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Ka‟b Ahbar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bula Bheja Aur Un Se

Daryaft Farmaya : Aye Ka‟b !

Tum (Tawraat Me) Hamari Ta‟reef Ko Kaise Paate Ho Unhone Kaha Mein (Tawraat Me) Aap RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Ta‟reef Ko Lohe Ke Aik Seeng Kee Tarh Paata Hoo‟n.

Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Aur Woh Lohe Ka Seeng Kya Hai ?

Unhone Jawaab Diya Saa‟ib-ur-Raaey Amir, Jo Allah Kee Raah Me Kisi Malaamat Karne Waale Kee

Malaamat Se Na Dare. Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Phir Us Ke Baa‟d Kya Hoga ? Unhone Kaha Phir Us Ke Baa‟d Aik Aisa Khaleefa Hoga Jis Ko Aik Zaalim

Giroh Qatl Karega. Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Us Ke Baa‟d Kya Hoga ?

Unhone Kaha : Phir Us Ke Baa‟d Aazma‟ish Hogi.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/84, Raqam-120, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/126, Raqam-133, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa

Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 06/25, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/65, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/149, 150, Raqam-165.]

58/166

“Hazrat Ubay Bin Ka‟b RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Framaya :

Mujhe Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Bataaya Hai Ki Islam Umar Kee Maut Par Royega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/175, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/67, Raqam-61, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws,

03/189, Raqam-4523, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/74, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/150, Raqam-166.]

Baab-04 :Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Manaqib

Fasl-01 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Bargah Me Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Maqam Wa Martabe Ka Bayan

of 304

01/167


„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Aik Janazah Laaya Gaya Us Par Namaz Padhi‟n Magar Aap

Ne Us Par Namza Nahin Padhi Arz Kiya Gaya :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hum Ne Aap Ko Kisi Kee Namaz-E-Janazah

Chhodte Nahin Dekha Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yeh Uthman Se Bughz Rakhta Tha To Allah Ne Bhi Is Se Bughz Rakkha Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/630, Raqam-3709, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/596, Raqam-1312, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/153, Raqam-167.]

02/168

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Badr Waale Din Khade Huwe Aur Farmaya :

BeShak Uthman Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kaam Me

Masroof Hai Aur BeShak Mein Us Kee Bay‟at Karta Hoo‟n Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Maal-E-Ghanimat Me Se Bhi Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Hissa

Muqarrar Kiya Aur Aap Ke Ilaawah Jo Koi Us Din Ghaa‟ib Tha Us Ke Liye Hissa Muqarrar Nahin Kiya.”


– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/74, Raqam-2726, Tahawi Fi Sharh Ma‟ani Al-Athar, 03/244, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/153, 154, Raqam-168.]

03/169


SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya :

Mere Baa‟z Sahabah Ko Mere Paas Bulaao Mein Ne Arz Kiya :


Aboo Bakr Ko Bulaaun ? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mana‟ Famraya.

Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko ?


Nahin Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Aap Ke Chacha ke Bete Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Nahin Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko ?


Haa‟n Pas Jab Woh Aa Gaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

(Aye Aaishah) Zara Pichhe Ho Kar Bayth Jaao Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un

Se Sar Goshi Farmane Lage.

Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Rang Tabdeel Hone Laga Phir Yawme Daar (Jis Din Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ghar Ka Muhaasara Kiya Gaya) Aaya Aur Hazrat

Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Me Mahsoor Ho Gaye Hum Ne Kaha Aye Ami Al-Mu‟minin Aap

Qitaal Nahin Karenge ?

Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Famaya :

Nahin BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe(Is Din

Kee) Wasiyyat Farmaayi Thi Aur Mein Us Wasiyyat Par Sabr Karne Waala Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟ala Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

of 304

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/51, Raqam-24298, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/494, Raqam-804, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/106,

Raqam-4543, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 08/234, Raqam-4805, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/154, 155, Raqam-169.]

04/170

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ail Dafa‟ Ruqayyah Bint Rasool

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere Paas Aaein Aur Un Ke Haath Me Kangha Tha.

Unhone Farmaya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Abhi Abhi

Mere Paas Se Gaye Hain.

Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mubarak Geysoo Sanwaare Hain Aap


(Aye Ruqayyah) Tum Aboo Abd-ul-Allah (Ya‟ni Uthman) Ko Kaisa Paati Ho ?

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Behtareen Insaan.


Us Kee Izzat Baja Laao, BeShak Woh Mere Sahaba Me Se Khulq Ke I‟tibar Se Sab Se Ziyadah Mere

Mushaabih Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmadn Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Aur Alfaaz Tabarani Ke Hain.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/76, Raqam-99, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/510, Raqam-834, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa


05/171

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Haztrat Umm Kalthoom

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas

Aaein Aur Arz Kiya :


Kya Fatimah Ka Shawhar Mere Shawhar Se Behtar Hai ?

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Thodi Der Ke Liye

Khaamosh Rahe Phir Farmaya :

Tumhara Khaawind Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat

Karta Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Se Muhabbat

Karte Hain Aur Tumhare Liye Mein Mazaeed Izaafa Farmata Hoo‟n Ki Agar Tum Jannat Me Daakhil Hogi To

Aik Aisa Maqam Dekhogi Ki Mere Sahabah Me Se Kisi Ko Us Maqam Par Nahin Paaogi.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/212, Raqam-1764, Tabarani Fi Musnad Al-Shamiyyin, 01/99, Raqam-148, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/88, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/156, Raqam-171.]

Fasl-02 :Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ummat Me Sab Se Ziyadah

Hayaadaar Hone Ka Bayan

06/172

“Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aisi Jagah Baythey Huwe They Jaha‟n Paani Tha Aur (Taangein Paani

Me Hone Ke Baa‟is) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Dono‟n Ghutno‟n Se Ya Aik

Ghutne Se Kapda Hata Huwa Tha, Pas Jab Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Dhaanp Liya .”

of 304


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1351, Raqam-3492, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/232, Raqam-3063, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/367, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-

Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 02/52, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/157, Raqam-172.]

07/173

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-


Mere Ummat Me Se Sab Se Ziyadah Hayaadaar Uthman Bin Affan Hai.”


– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/56, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/587, Raqam-1281, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


08/174

“Hazrat Badr Bin Khalid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Yawm-E-Badr Ko Hazrat Zayd Bin

Thaabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hamare Pas Khade Huwe Aur Kaha :

Kya Tum Us Shakhs Se Haya‟ Nahin Karte Jis Se Mala‟ika Bhi Haya‟ Karte Hain Hum Ne Kaha Woh Koun

Hai ?

Raawi Ne Kaha Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko

Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Firshto‟n Me Se Aik Firishta Mere Paas Tha Jab Uthman Mere Paas Se Guzara To Us Ne Kaha Yeh Shakhs

Shaheed Hai Is Kee Qaum Is Ko Qatl Karegi Aur Hum Mala‟ika Is Se Haya‟ Karte Hain Badr (Raawi) Kahte

Hain Ki Phir Hum Ne Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Logo‟n Ke Aik Giroh Ko Door Kiya.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/159, Raqam-4939, Tabarani Fi Musnad Al-Shamiyyin, 02/258, Raqam-1297, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa


Fasl-03 :Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Jannat Me Rifaqat-E-Mustafa

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bishaarat Ka Bayan

09/175

“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aik Baagh Me Daakhil Huwe Aur Mujhe Baagh Ke Darwaze

Kee Hifaazat Par Maamoor Ne Farmaya Pas Aik Aadami Ne Aa Kar Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Talab Kee To


Use Ijaazat De Do Aur Jannat Kee Bashaarat Bhi De Do.

Dekha To Woh Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They Phir Doosre Shakhs Ne Aa Kar Ijaazat

Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :

Use Bhi Ijaazat De Do Aur Jannat Kee Bashaarat De Do.

Darwazah Khola To Woh Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They Phir Aik Aur Shakhs Aaya Aur Us Ne

Bhi Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Thodi Der Khaamosh Rahe

Phir Farmaya :

Use Bhi Ijaazat De Do Aur Jannat Kee Bashaarat De Do Un Masa‟ib Wa Mushkilaat Ke Saath Jo Use

Pahunchegi, Dekha To Woh Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1351, Raqam-3492, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/367, Mubarkfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 10/142,

of 304


10/176

“Hazrat Talha Bin Ubayd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Har Nabi Ka Rafiq Hota Hai Aur Jannat Me Mera Rafiq Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hai.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3698, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/40, Raqam-109, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/28, Raqam-665, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-

Sunnah, 02/589, Raqam-1289, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/401, Raqam-616, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/160, Raqam-176.]

11/177

“Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d Saa‟idi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha :

Kya Jannat Me Bijli Hogi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Haa‟n Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai !

BeShak Uthman Jab Jannat Me Muntaqil Hoga To Poori Jannat Us Kee Wajah Se Chamak Utthegi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Ueh Hadith Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/105, Raqam-4540, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/377, Raqam-7097, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir,


12/178

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Tha.

Us Dauran Aik Aadami Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas

Aaya Aur Us Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Musaafaha Kiya To Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Haath Us Shakhs Se Haath Se Us

Waqt Tak Na Chhudaaya Jab Tak Khud Us Aadami Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Haath Na Chhoda Phir Us Aadami Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya :


Hazrat Uthman Tashrif Laaye Hain Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Woh Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Aur “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/98, Raqam-300, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/405, Raqam-13495, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-

ul-Fawa‟id, 09/87, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/161, Raqam-178.]

13/179

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sahr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki BeShak Aik Aadami Hazrat

Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Ke Paas Aaya Aur Un Se Kaha Ki Mein Uthman Se Bahut Ziyadah Bughz Rakhta Hoo‟n Itna

Bughz Mein Ne Kisi Se Bhi Kabhi Nahin Rakkha To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Too Ne Nihayat Hee Buri Baat Kahi Hai, Too Ne Aik Aise Aadami Se Bughz Rakkha Jo Ki Ahl-E-Jannat Me

Se Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Fada‟il Al-Sahabah Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/570, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 03/280,


Fasl-04 :Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Dhoo-„n-Noorayn Ke Laqab-E-

Khaas Ka Bayan

of 304

14/180

“Hazrat Uthman Bin Mawhab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Aik Aadami Misr Se Aaya Us Ne

Hajj Kiya Aur Chand Aadamiyo‟n Ko Aik Jagah Baythey Huwe Dekha To Puchha Yeh Koun Log Hain ?

Kisi Ne Kaha, Yeh Quraysh Hain.

Puchha In Ka Sardaar Koun Hai ?

Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Hain Woh Kahne Laga :

Aye Ibn Umar ! Mein Aap Se Kuchh Puchhna Chaahta Hoo‟n Us Ka Jawab Marhamat Farmaiye.

Kya Aap Ko Ma‟loom Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ghazwa-E-Uhad Se Faraar Ho Gaye

They ?

Jawab Diya : Haa‟n Phir Daryaft Kiya Kya Aap Ko Ma‟loom Hai Ki Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Ghazwa-E-Badr Me Shaamil Nahin Huwe They ?

Jawaab Diya Haa‟n Phir Puchha Kya Aap Ko Ma‟loom Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Bay‟ate Ridwan Ke Waqt Mawjood Na They Balki Ghaa‟ib Rahe ?

Jawaab Diya : Haa‟n, Us Ne AllahuAkbar Kaha.

Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Farmaya :

Thaharye Mein Un Waaqiat Kee Kayfiyyat Bayan Karta Hoo‟n Jo Unhone Jang-E-Uhad Se Raahe Firaar

Ikhtiyaar Kee To Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Unhein Mu‟af Farma Diya Aur Unhein

Bakhsh Diya Gaya.

Raha Woh Ghazwa-E-Badr Se Ghaa‟ib Rahe To Us Kee Wajah Yeh Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aik Shahibzadi Un Ke Nikaah Me Thi‟n Aur Us Waqt

Woh Bimaar Thi‟n To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se

Khud Farmaya Tha Ki Tumhare Liye Bhi Badr Me Sharik Sahabah Kee Barabar Ajr Aur Hissa Hai.

(Tum Us Kee Teemardaari Ke Liye Ruko) Rahi Bay‟ate Ridwan Se Ghaa‟ib Hone Waali Baat To Makkah

Mukarramah Kee Sar Zameen Me Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Badh Kar Koi Mu‟azzaz Hota

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Jagah Use Ahl-E-

Makkah Ke Paas Safeer Bana Kar Bhejte So Bay‟ate Ridwan Ka Waqia To Un Ke Makkah Mukarramah Me

(Ba Taure Safeere Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Tashrif Le Jaane Ke Baa‟d Pesh

Aaya Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Daaein Haath

Ke Liye Farmaya Ki Yeh Uthman Ka Haath Hai Aur Use Apne Doosre Dast-E-Mubarak Par Rakh Kar

Farmaya Ki Yeh Uthman Kee Bay‟at Hai.

Phir Hazrat Ibn Umar Ne Us Shakhs Se Farmaya :

Ab Jaa Aur In Bayanat Ko Apne Saath Leta Ja.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1353, Raqam-3495, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1491, Raqam-3839, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/629, Raqam-3706, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Al-Musnad, 02/101, Raqam-5772, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/164, 165, Raqam-180.]

15/181

“Hazrat Ubayd-il-Allah Bin Adi Bin Khayaar Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Mein Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan


BeShak Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Haque Ke Saath Bheja Aur Mein Un Logo‟n Me Se Tha Jinhone Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Da‟wat Par Labbayk Kaha Aur Us Par Imaan Laaye Jo

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko De Kar Bheja Gaya.

Phir Jaisa Ki Mein Ne Kaha Mein Ne Do Hijratein Kee‟n Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Rishta-E-Damadi Paaya Aur Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

of 304

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Dast-E-Haque Parsat Par Bay‟at Bhi Kee Aur Khda Kee Qasam Mein

Ne Kabhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Nafarmani Nahin

Kee Aur Na Hee Kabhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Dhoka Kiya Yaha‟n

Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wisaal Farma Gaye.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/66, Raqam-480, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/88,


16/182

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya :

BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Meri Taraf Wah‟iy Farmayi Hai Ki Mein Apni Saahibzadi Kee Shaafi Uthman Se

Karu‟n.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/512, Raqam-837, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/253, Raqam-414, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/18,

Raqam-3501, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/83, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/165, 166, Raqam-182.]

17/183

“Hazrat Ummi Ayaash RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Mein Ne

Uthman Kee Shaadi Apni Sahabzadi Umm Kalthoom Se Nahin Kee Magar Faqat Wah‟iy-E-Ilaahi Kee Bina

Par.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/92, Raqam-236, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/264, Raqam-5269, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/364,


18/184

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Doosri Sahibzadi Kee Qabr Par Khade Huwe Jo Hazrat

Uthman Ke Nikaah Me Thi‟n Aur Farmaya :

Khabardaar Aye Kunwari Ladki Ke Baap !

Aur Khabardaar Aye Kunwari Ladki Ke Bhaai !

Is(Meri Beti) Ke Saath Uthman Ne Shaadi Kee Aur Agar Meri Das Betiya‟n Hoti‟n To Mein Un Kee Bhi

Shaadi Yake Ba‟d Deegare Uthman Ke Saath Kar Deta Aur (Un Ke Saath) Uthman Kee Shadi Wah‟iy-E-Ilahi

Ke Mutabiq Kee Aur BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Masjid Ke Darwaze Ke Nazdeek Mile Aur Farmaya :

Aye Uthman Yeh Jibra‟il Ameen „Alayh-is-Salam Hain.

Jo Mujhe Yeh Bayaane Aaye Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tumhari Shaadi Umm Kalthoom Ke Saath Us Kee

Bahan Ruqayya(Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Pahli

Saahibzadi) Ke Mahr Ke Badle Me Kar Dee Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/436, Raqam-1063, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/378, Raqam-2982, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/590,


of 304

19/185

“Hazrat Ismah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Doosri Sahbzadi Jo Hazrat Uthman Ke Nikaah Me Thi‟n Fawt Ho Gayi‟n

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Uthman Kee Shaadi Karwaye Agar Mere Pas Teesri Beti Hoti To Us Kee Shaadi Bhi Mein Uthman Ke Saath

Kar Deta Aur Mein Ne Is Kee Shaadi Wah‟iy-E-Ilahi Ke Mutabiq Hee Kee Thi.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/184, Raqam-490, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/83 Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


Fasl-05 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Bay‟at-E-Ridwan Me Apne Dast-E-Mubarak Ko Dast-E-Uthman Qarar Dene Ka Bayan

20/186

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bay‟at-E-Ridwan Ka Hukm Diya To Us Waqt Hazrat

Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Safeer

Ban Kar Makkah Waalo‟n Ke Paas Gaye They.

Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ke Haath Par Bay‟at Kee.


Uthman Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Ke Kaam Me Masroof Hai.

Yeh Farma Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Aik Haath Doosre Haath Par

Maara Pas Hazrat Uthman Ke Liye Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ka Dast-E-Mubarak Logo‟n Ke Apne Haatho‟n Se (Kai Guna) Achchha Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Famrmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/626, Raqam-3702, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 07/26, Raqam-2407,


21/187

“Hazrat Aboo Salamah Bin Abd-ir-Rahman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Apne Makaan Ke Oopar Se Logo‟n Par Jhaanka Jis Din Baaghiyo‟n Ne Aap Ke

Ghar Ko Ghera Huwa Tha Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mein US Shakhs Se Swaal Karta Hoo‟n Jis Ne Jabal(-E-Uhad Ke Rahne Waale) Din Ka Kalaam Suna Ho Jo

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Pahaad Ke Hilne Ke Waqt

Farmaya Tha Ki Aye Pahaad Thahar Jaao Kyun Ki Tere Oopar Siwaaye Nabi Siddique Aur Shahedo‟n Ke Our

Koi Nahin.

Aur Mein Us Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat

Me Haazir Tha.

Logo‟n Ne Is Baat Kee Tasdeeq Kee, Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mein Us Shakhs Se Daryaft Karta Hoo‟n Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Bay‟at-E-Ridwan Ke Din Haazir Tha.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne(Apne Hee Dono‟n Mubaak

Haatho‟n Ke Liye) Farmaya :

Yeh Allah Ka Haath Hai Aur Yeh Uthman Ka Haath Hai.

Sab Logo‟n Ne Is Baat Kee Tasdeeq Kee, Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

of 304

Mein Us Shakhs Se Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Se Jayash-E-Ushrah Ke Din Suna Ho Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya Tha.

Aisa Shkahs Koun Hai Jo Maale Maqbool Ko Allah Kee Raah Me Kharch Kare Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Yeh Khwaahish Sunte Hee Aadhe Lashkar Kee Tayyari Apne Maal

Se Kara Dee.

Sab Logo‟n Ne Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Is Baat Kee Tasdeeq Kee.

Phir Hazra Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Famraya :

Mein Us Shaksh Se Puchhta Hoo‟n Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ho Ki Koun Aisa Aadmai Hai Jo Is Masjid Ko Jannat Me Ghar Ke Badle Me

Badhaaye.

Phir Mein Ne Us Zameen Ko Apne Maal Ke Badle Me Khareed Liya Sab Logo‟n Ne Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Kee Is Baat Kee Tasdeeq Kee.

Baa‟d Aza‟n Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Logo‟n Se Daryaft Farmaya :

Mein Us Shakhs Se Puchhta Hoo‟n Jo Bi‟r-E-Roomah Ke Saude Ke Waqt Haazir Tha Mein Ne Use Apne

Maal Se Khareeda Aur Musafiro‟n Ke Liye Mubaah Kar Diya Tha.

Haazireen Ne Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Is Farman Kee Bhi Man-o-„An Tasdeeq Kee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟I Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 06/236, Raqam-3609, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/97, Raqam-6436, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/59, Raqam-420,

Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 01/528, Raqam-395, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/595, Raqam-

1309, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/463, Raqam-751, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/170, 171, Raqam-187.]

22/188

“Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Khwaab Me Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Arsh-E-Ilaahi Ke Saath Lete Huwe

Dekha Aur Mein Ne Dekha Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Kokh Ko Pakda Huwa Hai Aur Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Kokh Pakda Huwa

Hai Aur Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Kokh Ko

Pakda Huwa Hai Aur Mein Ne Dekha Ki Aasmaan Se Zameen Kee Taraf Khoon Gir Raha Hai Hazrat Hasan

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap Ne Jab Is Hadith Ko Bayan Kiya To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas

Shi‟on Kee Aik Jama‟at Baythi Huwi Thi Pas Woh Kahne Lagi Aye Hasan !

Too Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Kis Haal Me Paaya ?


Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Badh Kar Pasandidah Andaz Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Kokh Ko Baraah-E-Raast Pakadne Waale Mere

Nazdeek Aur Koi Na Tha Lekin Yeh Mahaz Aik Khwaab Hai Jo Mein Ne Dekha Pas Is Par Aboo Mas‟ood

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bole Aur Kahne Lage Ki Tum Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Is

Khwab (Kee Sadaqat Wa Haqqaniyyat) Ke Baare Me Baat Karte Hi Hala‟n Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Ghazwah Me They To Sahaba-E-Kiram

Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ko Bahut Sakht Bhook Lag Gayi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne

Musalmano‟n Ke Chehro‟n Par Afsurdagi Dekhi Aur Munafiqin Ke Chehro‟n Par Khushi, Pas Jab Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Dekha To Farmaya :

Khuda Kee Qasam Sooraj Ghuroob Hone Se Pahle Pahle Mere Allah Tumhein Rizq Ata Farma Dega.

Pas Jab Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Yeh Ma‟loon Huwa Ki Anqareeb Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us

Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Rizq Ata Farmaenge To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

of 304

„Anhu Ne Chawdah Sawariya‟n Us Khane Ke Hamraah Jo Un Par Lada Huwa Tha Khareed Lee‟n Aur Un Me

Se Nau Sawariya‟n Dekhee‟n To Farmaya Yeh Kya Hai ?

Sahabah Ne Arz Kiya Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Hadiya Bheja Hai.

Pas Us Hadiye Ke Baa‟d Musalmano‟n Ke Chehro‟n Par Khushi Kee Lahr Daud Gayi Aur Munafiqin Ke

Chehro‟n Par Afsirdagi Chhaa Gayi Aur Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ane Haath Uthaate Huwe Dekha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Mubarak Baghalo‟n Kee Safeydi Nazar Aa Rahi Thi, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Aisi Duaa Kee Ki Us Se Pahle

Aur Us Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Aaj Tak Aisi Duaa Kisi Ke Liye Nahin Suni.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farma Rahe They, Aye Allah !

Uthman Ko Yeh Ata Karm Aye Allah !

Uthman Ke Liye Yeh Kar De, Uthman Ke Liye Woh Kar De.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Aur “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/196, Raqam-7255, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/249, Raqam-694, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,

01/234, Raqam-287, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/96, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/172, 173, 174, Raqam-188.]

Fasl-06 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Hazrat

Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shahadat Kee Khabar Dene Ka Bayan

23/189


SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Fitne Ka Zikr Kiya Aur Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Muta‟alliq Farmaya :

Us Me Ye Mazlooman Shaheed Hoga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.


24/190

“Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Khaadim Hazrat Muslim (Aboo Sa‟iyd) Se Riwayat

Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Bees-20 Ghulamo‟n Ko Aazaad Kiya Aur Aik Paajaama

Mangwaya Aur Use Zayb Tan Kar Liya, Use Aap Ne Na To Zamanae Jaahiliyyat Me Kabhi Pahna Tha Aur

Na Hee Zamana-E-Islam Me, Phir Unhone Bayan Kiya Ki Mein Ne Guzashta Raat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Khwaab Me Dekha Hai Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aboo Bakr Wa Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bhi Hain, Un Sab Ne

Mujhe Kaha Hai (Aye Uthman) Sabr Karo Pas BeShak Tum Kal Iftaari Hamare Paas Karoge Phir Aap

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Mus‟haf Mangwaya Aur Us Ko Apne Saamne Khol Kar Tilawat Farmane Lage

Aur Usi Asna Me Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shaheed Kar Diya Gaya Aur Woh Mus‟haf Aap Ke

Saamne Hee Tha.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/72, Raqam-526, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/96, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-

Jami‟ As-Saghir, 01/110, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/175, 176, Raqam-190.]

25/191

“Hazrat Ka‟b Bin Ujrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

of 304

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Fitne Ka Zikr Farmaya Aur Us Ke Qareeb Aur Shadeed Hone Ka

Bayan Kiya.

Raawi Kahte Hain Phir Waha‟n Se Aik Aadami Guzra Jis Ne Chaadar Me Apne Sar Aur Chehre Ko Dhaanpa

Huwa Tha (Us Ko Dekh Kar) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Us Din Yeh Shakhs Haque Par Hoga To Tezi Se (Us Kee Taraf) Gaya Aur Mein Ne Us Ko Us Kee Kalaa‟i Ke

Darmiyan Se Pakad Liya Pas Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Yeh Hai Woh Shakhs Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam ! (Jis Ke Baare Me

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Zamana-E-Fitna Me Yeh Haque Par

Hoga) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Haa‟n.

So Woh Uthman Bin Affan They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanabal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/242, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/450, Raqam-721, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/176, 177,

Raqam-191.]

26/192

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Sub‟h Ke Waqt Hazrat

Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Hamein) Farmaya :

BeShak Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Guzashta

Raat Khwaab Me Dekha Hai.


Aye Uthman !

Aaj Hamare Paas Rozah Iftar Karo.

Pas Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Rozah Kee Haalat Me Sub‟h Kee Aur Usi Roz Nahin

Shaheed Kar Diya Gaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Unhone Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.


27/193

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Baytha Tha Ki Uthman Bin Aaffan

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Haazir Huwe.

Jab Woh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Qareeb Huwe To


Aye Uthman !

Tumhein Shaheed Kiya Jaayega Dar Hala‟n Ki Tum Soora-E-Baqarah Kee Tilawat Kar Rahe Hoge Aur

Tumhara Khoon Is Aayat :

مهكیفكیسف﴿ [.Al- Baqarah : 137] العلیم﴾ السامیع وهو اللا

Par Girega Aur Qiyamat Ke Roz Har Sataae Huwe Par Haakim Bana Kar Uthaaye Jaaoge Aur Tumhare Is

Maqam Wa Martabe Par Mashriq Wa Maghrib Waale Rashk Karenge Aur Tum Rabi‟ah Wa Mudar Ke Logo‟n

Ke Barabar Logo‟n Kee Shafa‟at Karoge.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/110, Raqam-4555, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/177, 178, Raqam-193.]

of 304

28/194

“Hazrat Qays Bin Abbad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Jang-E-Jamal Ke Din Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Aye Allah Mein Teri Bargah

Me Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Qatl Se Bara‟at Ka Izhaar Karta Hoo‟n Aur Tahqiq Meri Aql Us

Din Taysh Me Thi Jab Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shaheed Kiya Gaya.

Mein Ne Khud Bay‟at Lene Se Inkaar Kar Diya Jab Woh Log Mere Paas Bay‟at Ke Liye Aaye, Pas Mein Ne

Kaha Khuda Kee Qasam !

Mujhe Allah Se Haya‟ Aata Hai Ki Mein Un Logo‟n Se Bay‟at Loo‟n Jinhone Us Shakhs Ko Qatl Kiya Hai Jis

Ke Baare Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :

Khabaradar Mein Us Shakhs Se Haya‟ Karta Hoo‟n Jis Se Firishte Bhi Haya‟ Karte Hain So Mein Bhi Allah

Ta‟ala Se Haya‟ Karat Hoo‟n Ki Mein Haal Me Bay‟at Loo‟n Ki Hazrat Uthman Zameen Par Maqtool Pade

Huwe Ho‟n Aur Abhi Tak Unhein Dafn Na Bhi Na Kiya Gaya Ho Pas Log Chale Gaye, Pas Jab Hazrat

Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dafn Kar Diya Gaya To Log Phir Mujh Se Bay‟at Ka Sawaal Karne

Lage Pas Mein Ne Kaha : Aye Allah !

Jis Chiz Ka Iqdaam Mein Karne Jaa Raha Hoo‟n Mein Us Se Darne Waala Hoo‟n Phir Azeemat Ke Taht

Mujhe Aisa Karna Pada, So Jab Unhone Mujhe Amir Al-Mu‟minin Kaha To Goya Mera Kaleja Phat Gaya.

Mein Ne Kaha : Aye Allah !

Too Mujhe Uthman Ka Badla Lene kee Zimmedari Qubool Karne Kee Tawfique Ata Farma Aur Us Amr Kee

Tawfique De Yaha‟n Tak Ki Too Raazi Ho Jaaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Kahte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/101, 111, Raqam-4527, 4556, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/178, 179, Raqam-194.]

29/195

“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Jis Din Uthman Kee Shahdat Waqi‟ Hogi Us Din Aasman Ke Firishte Us Par Darood Bhejenge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Yeh Alfaz Imam Daylami Ke Hain.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/287, Raqam-3172, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/533, Raqam-8999, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan,

05/262, Raqam-798, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/179, Raqam-195.]

Fasl-07 : Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Jami‟ Sifaat Aur Manaqib Ka

Bayan

30/196

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Uthman

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jang-E-Badr Me Haazir Na Huwe They(Is Kee Wajah Yeh Thi Ki) Un Ke Nikaah

Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Saahibzadi Thi‟n Aur Woh

Us Waqt Bimaar Thi‟n.


Aye Uthman BeShak Tere Liye Har Us Aadami Ke Barabar Ajr Aur Us Ke Barabar (Maal-E-Ghanimat Ka)

Hissa Hai Jo Jang-E-Badr Me Shareek Huwa Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1139, Raqam-2962, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1352, Raqam-3495, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1491, Raqam-3839, Azim Abadi Fi „Awn-

ul-Ma‟boodi Sharh Sunan Abi Dawud, 07/283, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/180, Raqam-196.]

of 304

31/197

“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aye Uthman !

Allah Ta‟ala Yaqinan Tumhein Aik Qamees(Qamees-E-Khilafat) Pahnayega So Agar Log Use Utaarna

Chaahein To Tum Un Kee Khaatir Use Mat Utaarna.”

Is Hadith Me Taweel Qissa Hai Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam

Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.


Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/346, Raqam-6915, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/515, Raqam-37655, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn

Habban, 01/539, Raqam-2196, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/180, 181, Raqam-197.]

32/198

“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Khabbab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa.

Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jaise Usrah Ke Muta‟alliq Logo‟n Ki Targheeb

De Rahe They.

Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Khade Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :


Mein Sau-100 Oont Ma‟a(Saath) Saaz Wa Saamaan Allah Ke Raaste Me Apne Zimme Leta Hoo‟n.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Phir Targhib Dilaayii.

Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Phir Utthey Aur Arz Kiya :


Mere Zimme Allah Kee Raah Me Do Sau-200 Oont Ma‟a Saaz Wa Samaan Aur Ghalla(Anaaj) Ke Hain.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Targheeb Dilaayi, Hazrat

Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Phir Khade Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :


Mere Zimme Teen Sau-300 Oont Ma‟a Saaz Wa Saman Ke Allah Kee Raah Me Hain.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain :

Mein Ne Dekha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Se

Utre Aur Farmaya :

Is Amal Ke Baa‟d Uthman Jo Kuchh Bhi Aaindah Karega Us Se Koi Jawaab Talabi Nahin Hogi.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/625, Raqam-3700, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/75, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/164, Raqam-1189, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-

Musnad, 01/128, Raqam-311, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/181, 182, Raqam-198.]

33/199

“Hazrat Aboo Ash‟ath San‟aani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Chand Khutaba‟ Shaam Me

Khade Huwe They Un Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kai

Sahabi They Un Me Se Sab Se Aakhiri Aadami Khade Huwe Jin Ka Naam Hazrat Murrah Bin Ka‟b Tha,

Unhone Farmaya :

Agar Mein Ne Aik Hadith Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Na

Suni Hoti To Mein Khada Na Hota (Unhone Bataya Ki) Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Fitno‟n Ka Zikr Famraya Aur Un Ka Nazdeek Hona Bayan Kiya Itne Me Aik

Shakhs Kapde Se Sar Ko Lapete Huwe Guzara, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

of 304

(Fitna Fasaad) Ke Din Yeh Shakhs Haque Aur Hidayat Par Hoga.

Mein Us Kee Taraf Utha To Dekha Ki Woh Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Phir Mein Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Chehrah Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Huwa Aur Arz Kiya :

(Ya RasoolAlla SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !) Kya Yahi Hain ?


Haa‟n Yahi Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/628, Raqam-3704, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/236, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/360, Raqam-32026,


34/200

“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Hazaar Dinaar Le Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Yeh Us Waqt Ka Waqia Hai Jab Jaish-E-Usrah Kee

Rawaangi Kaa Samaanan Ho Raha Tha.

Aap Ne Us Raqam Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Gawd

Me Daal Diya.

Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Us Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Un Dinar Ko Apni Gawd Me Dast-E-Mubarak Se Ulat-Pulat Rahe

They Aur Farma Rahe They Uthman Aaj Ke Ba‟d Jo Kuchh Bhi Karega Use Koi Bhi Amal Nuqshan Nahin

Pahunchaega.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Jumla Do Barah Farmaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/626, Raqam-3701, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/110, Raqam-4553, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/587, Raqam-1279,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/515, Raqam-846, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/477, Raqam-666, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


35/201



Aye Uthman Agar Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Kisi Din Amr-E-Khilafat Par Faa‟iz Kare Aur Munafiqin Yeh Iradah

KareinKi Qamees-E-Khilafat Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Pahnayi Hai Us Ko Tum Utaar Do To Use Hargiz Na

Utaarna Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aisa Teen Martaba Farmaya.”


– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/41, Raqam-112, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/75, Raqam-24510, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/106, Raqam-4544,

Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/562, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/3112, Mubarkfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 10/137,


36/202

“Hazrat Qays Bin Abi Hazim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aboo Sahlah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ne Mujhe Bataya Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Yawm Al-Daar (Muhaasrah Ke

Din) Ko Farmaya Jab Woh Mahsoor They Ki BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Aik Wasiyyat Farmayi Thi Pas Mein Usi Par Saabir Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Qays

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh Us Ka Intizaar Kiya Karte They.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/69, Raqam-501, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/356, Raqam-6918, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj

Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 01/525, Raqam-391, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/58, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


37/203

“Hamare Nana Aboo Hasanah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Hazir Huwa Jab ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Ghar

Me Mahsoor They Mein Ne Un Se Kalam Kee Ijaazat Maangi To Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ne Kaha :

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna

Ki Be Shak Anqareeb Fitna Aur Ikhtilaf Bapa Hoga.

Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAlla SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Aap Hamare Liye(Aise Waqt Me) Kya Hukm Farmate Hain ?


Tum Par Amir Aur Us Ke Saathiyo‟n Kee Itaa‟at Laazim Hogi Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Isharah Farmaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/105, Raqam-4541, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,185, 186/, Raqam-203.]

38/204

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Sar Zameen Habashah Kee Taraf Hijrat Kee Gharz Se Nikle Aur Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Ke Saath Aap Kee Ahliya Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Shahibzadi Hazrat Ruqayyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Hee Thi‟n Pas Kaafi Arsa Tak Un Kee Khabar

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Na Pahunchi Aur Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Rozana Un Kee Khabar Ma‟loom Karne Ke Liye Baahar

Tashrif Laate Pas Aik Din Aik Aurat Un Kee Khayriyyat Kee Khabar Le Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aayi To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi


BeShak Uthman Hazrat Loot „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Ba‟d Pahla Shakhs Hai Jis Ne Apni Ahliya Ke Saath Allah

Kee Raah Me Hijrat Kee.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/90, Al-Hadith Raqam-143, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/123, Raqam-123, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


39/205

“Hazrat Bashir Aslami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Muhajireen Makkah Se Madinah

Tashrif Laaye To Unehin Paani Kee Qillat Mahsoos Huwi Aur Qabila Bani Ghaffar Ke Aik Aadami Ke Paas

Aik Chashma Tha Jise Roomah Kaha Jaata Tha Aur Woh Us Chashme Ke Paani Ka Aik Carba Aik Madd Ke

Badle Me Bechta Tha Pas Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mujhe Yeh Chashma Jannat Ke Chashme Ke Badle Me Bech Do To Woh Aadami Kahne Laga Ya

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Mere Aur Mere Iyaal Ke Liye Is Ke Ilaawah Aur Koi Chashma Nahin Hai Is Liye Woh Chashma Mein Aisa

Nahin Kar Sakta So Yeh Khabar Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Pahunchi To Aap RadiyAllahu

of 304

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Us Aadami Se Woh Chashma Paintees Hazaar-35.000 Dinar Ka Kharid Liya Aur Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Kiya :


Agar Mein Is Chashme Ko Khareed Loo‟n To Kya Aap Mujhe Bhi Is Ke Badle Me Jannat Me Chashma Ata

Farmaeinge Jis Tarah Us Aadami Ko Aap Ne Farmaya ?

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Haa‟n (Ata Karunga) To Us Par Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Woh Chashma Mein Ne Khareed Kar Musalmanon Ke Naam Kar Diya Hai.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/41, Raqam-126, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 03/129, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi

Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/534, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/187, Raqam-205.]

40/206



Har Nabi Ka Us Kee Ummat Me Koi Na Koi Dost Hota Hai Aur BeShak Mera Dost Uthman Bin Affan Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym An Abi Hurayrah, Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/202, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/335, Raqam-5008,


41/207



Har Nabi Ka Us Kee Ummat Me Koi Na Koi Dost Hota Hai Aur BeShak Mera Dost Uthman Bin Affan Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Alfaz Daylami Ke Hain.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/202, An Abi Hurayrah, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/335, Raqam-5008,


42/208

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Baap Hazrat Ibrahim „Alayh-is-Salam Se Tashbeeh Dete Hain.”


– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/55, Raqam-152, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan, 04/367, Raqam-1079, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


Baab-05 : Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Manaqib

Fasl-01 : Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Qubool-E-Islam Aur

Namaz Padhne Me Awwaliyyat Ka Bayan

01/209

“Aik Ansaari Shakhs Aboo Hamzah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Sab Se Pahle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Imaan

Laaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh


of 304

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/642, Raqam-3735, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/367, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/447, Raqam-4663,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/371, Raqam-32106, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/406, Raqam-12151, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,


02/210

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Peer Ke Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bi‟that Huwi Aur Mangal Ke Din Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/640, Raqam-3728, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, Raqam-4587, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/355,


03/211

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Sab Se

Pahle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”

“Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Hai Ki Is Baare Me Ahl-E-Ilm Ka Ikhtilaaf Hai.

Ba‟z Ne Kaha :

Sab Se Pahle Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Islam Laaye Aur Baa‟z Ne Kaha :

Sab Se Pahle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-KarimSahaba-E-Kiram Islam Laaye Jab Ki Baa‟z

Muhaddithin Ka Kahna Hai Ki Mardo‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur Bachcho‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-KarimSahaba-E-Kiram Hain Kyun Ki Woh Aanth Baras Kee Umr Me Islam Laaye Aur Aurto‟n

Me Sab Se Pahle Musharraf Ba Islam Hone Waali Hazrat Khudayjat-ul-Kubra RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha

Hain.”


04/212

“Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Hazrat Khudayjah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Logo‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Laaye.‟

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Raqam-3062, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/21,


05/213

“Hazrat Habba Urani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Minbar Par Hanste Huwe Dekha Aur Mein Ne Kabhi Bhi Aap RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Us Se Ziyadah Hanste Huwe Nahin Dekha.

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Daant Nazar Aane Lage.

Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mujhe Apne Waalid Aboo Talib Ka Qaul Yaad Aa Gaya Tha.

Aik Din Woh Hamare Paas Aaye Jab Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ke Saath Tha Aur Hum Waadi-E-Nakhlah Me Namaz Ada Kar Rahe They, Pas Unhone Kaha :

Aye Mere Bhatije ! Aap Kya Kar Rahe Hain ?

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ko Islam Kee Da‟wat Dee

of 304

To Unhone Kaha : Jo Kuchh Aap Kar Rahe Hain Ya Kah Rahe Hain Us Me Koi Harj Nahin Lekin Aap Kabhi

Bhi (Tajurbe Me) Meri Umr Se Ziyadah Nahin Ho Sakti.

Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Apne Waalid Kee Us Baat Par Hans Deeye Phir

Farmaya : Aye Allah ! Mein Nahin Jaanta Ki Mujhe Se Pahle Is Ummat Ke Kisi Aur Fard Ne Teri Ibadat

Kee Ho Siwaaye Teri Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke, Yeh Teen-03 Martaba

Farmaya Duhraaya Phir Farmaya :

Tahqiq Mein Ne Aammat-un-NaasKe Namaz Padhne Se Saat-07 Saal Pahle Namaz Ada Kee.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Raqam-776, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/36, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102,


06/214

“Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ummat Me Sab

Se Pahle Hawz-E-Kawthar Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Khidmat Me Haazir Hone Waale Islaam Laane Me Sab Se Awwal Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/267, Raqam-35954, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/265, Raqam-6174, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani,

01/149, Raqam-179, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/31, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102,


Fasl-02 :Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Qurb Aur Maqam Wa

Martabe Ka Bayan

07/215


SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Mauqa Par Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Madinah Me Chhod Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya :


Kya Aap Mujhe Aurto‟n Aur Bachchon Me Pichhe Chhod Kar Jaa Rahe Hain ?


Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Mere Saath Tumhaari Wohi Nisbat Ho Jo Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-

Salam Kee Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Thi AlBatta Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga.”

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Mazkoorah Alfaaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.


Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Raqam-1608, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/370, Raqam-6927, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/40,


08/216

“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Baa‟z Maghaazi Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko

Pichhe Chhod Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya :


of 304

Aap Ne Mujhe Aurto‟n Aur Bachchon Me Pichhe Chhod Diya Hai ?

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya :

Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye

Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam They, AlBatta Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga Aur Ghazwa-E-Khaibar Ke Din Me

Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Yeh Suna Ki Kal Mein Is Shakhs Ko Alam

(Jhanda) Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa SallamUs Se Muhabbat

Karte Hain, So Hum Sab Is Sa‟adat Ke Husool Ke Intezaar Me They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famaya :

Ali Ko Mere Paas Bulaaein, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Laaya Gaya, Us Waqt

Woh Aashoob-E-Chashm Me Mubtala They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee

Aankhon Me Luaab-E-Dahan Daala Aur Unhein Alam (Jhanda) Ata‟ Kiya, Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haath Par

Khaybar Fateh Kar Diya Aur Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :

“Aap Farma Dijiye Aawo Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaaein Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.”

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah,

Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajmaeen Ko Bulaaya Aur Kaha :

Aye Allah!

Yeh Mera Kunba Hai.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/638, Raqam-3724, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/196, 197, Raqam-216.]

09/217

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Amar Bin Hind Jamaliyyi Kehte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

Agar Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Koi Chiz Mangta To

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Ata‟ Farmate Aur Agar Khaamosh Rehta To Bhi

Pehle Mujhe Hee Dete.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/637, Raqam-3722, 3729, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/142, Raqam-8504, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/135,

Raqam-4630, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/235, Raqam-614, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/197, Raqam-217.]

10/218

“Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Taa‟if Ke Mauqa Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Se Shargoshi Kee, Log Khene Lage Aaj Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Chachazaad Bhaai Ke Saath Kaafi Der Tak Shargoshi Kee.

So Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Nahin Kee Balki Allah Ne Khud Un Se Shargoshi Kee Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Abi „Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki

Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/639, Raqam-3726, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Raqam-1321, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/186, Raqam-1756,


11/219

“ Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

of 304


Aye Ali ! Mere Aur Tumhaare Ilaawah Kisi Ke Liye Jaaiz Nahin Ki Haalat-E-Janabat Me Is Masjid Me Rahe.

Imam Ali Bin Mundhir Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zaraar Bin Surad Se Is Ka Ma‟na Puchha To Unhone Farmaya

: Is Se Muraad Masjid Ko BaTaur Raasta Isti‟maal Karna Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Bazzar Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki

Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/639, Raqam-3727, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/36, Raqam-1197, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/311, Raqam-1042,

Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/65, Raqam-13181, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/198, Raqam-219.]

12/220

“Hazrat Ummi Atiyyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Lashkar Bheja Us Me Us Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bhi They Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Haath Utha Kar Duaa Kar Rahe

They Ki Ya Allah !

Mujhe Us Waqt Tak Mout Na Dena Jab Tak Mein Ali Ko (Waapas Ba-Khair Wa Aafiyat) Na Dekh Loo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/643, Raqam-3737, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/68, Raqam-168, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/48, Raqam-2432,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/609, Raqam-1039, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/199, Raqam-220.]

13/221

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Ta‟ala Aboo Bakr Par Raham Farmaein Us Ne Apni Beti Mere Nikaah Me Dee Aur Mujhe Daar-il-

Hijrah Le Kar Aaye Aur Bilaal Ko Bhi Unhone Apne Maal Se Aazaad Karaaya.

Allah Ta‟ala Umar Par Raham Farmaein Yeh Hamesha Haque Baat Karte Hain Agarche Woh Kadwi Ho Isi

Liye Woh Is Haal Me Hai Ki Un Ka Koi Dost Nahin.

Allah Ta‟ala Usman Par Raham Farmaein.

Is Se Farishte Bhi Haya Karte Hain.

Allah Ta‟ala Ali Par Raham Farmaein.

Ya Allah !

Yeh Jaha‟n Kahin Bhi Ho Haque Us Ke Saath Rahe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi , Aur Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/633, Raqam-3714, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Raqam-4629, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/95,

Raqam-5906, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/52, Raqam-806, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01 : 418, Raqam-550, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/199,

200, Raqam-221]

14/222

“ Hazrat Hubsiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hoo‟n Aur Meri

Taraf Se (Ahad Wa Paymaan Me) Mere Aur Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Siwa Koi Doosra

(Zimmedaari) Ada Nahin Kar Sakta.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Kehte Hain Ki


of 304

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/636, Raqam-3719, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Raqam-119, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/165, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi

Al-Musannaf, 06/366, Raqam-32071, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/16, Raqam-3511, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/183, Raqam-1514,


15/223

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ansaar Wa Muhaajirin Ke Darmiyaan Ukhuwwat

Qaaim Kee To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rote Huwe Aaye Aur Arz Kiya Ya

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sahaba-E-Kiram Me Bhaai Chaarah Qaaim Farmaya

Lekin Mujhe Kisi Ka Bhaai Nahin Banaya.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Faraya :

Tum Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Bhaai Ho.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai

Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/636, Raqam-3720, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/15, Raqam-4288, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/201,

Raqam-223.]

16/224

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aik Parinde Ka Gosht Tha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Kee :

Ya Allah! Apni Makhlook Me Se Mahboob Tareen Shakhs Mere Paas Bhej Taa Ki Woh Mere Saath Is

Parinde Ka Gosht Khaaye.

Chunaanche Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Woh Gosht Tanaawul Kiya.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/636, Raqam-3721, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/146, Raqam-9372, Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin Bi-

Asbahan, 03/454, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/201, 202, Raqam-224.]

17/225

“Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Ziyadahh Mahboob Apni Saahabzaadi Hazrat Fatimah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Thi‟n Aur Mardo‟n Me Se Sab Se Ziyadahh Mahboob Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu They.”

Is Hadith Ko Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith

Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/698, Raqam-3868, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03 : 168, Raqam-4735, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/130,

Raqam-7258, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/202, Raqam-225.]

18/226

“Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr Tamimi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Apni Khaala Ke

Saath Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Phir Mein Ne Un Se Puchha :

Logo‟n Mein Koun Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se

Ziyadahh Mahboob Tha ?

Unhone Farmaya : Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Phir Arz Kiya Gaya Aur Mardo‟n Me Se Koun

of 304

Sab Se Zyadah Mahboob Tha ?

Farmaya : Us Ka Khaawind Agarche Mujhe Un Ka Ziyadahh Roze Rakhna Aur Ziyadahh Qayaam Kaarna

Ma‟loom Nahin.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/701, Raqam-3874, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/171, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/202, 203, Raqam-

226.]

19/227

“Hazrat Hanas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Do-02 Mayndhon Kee Qurbani Karte Huwe Dekha To Mein Ne Un Se Puchha Yeh Kya

Hai ?

Unhone Jawab Diya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe

Wasiyyat Farmayi Hai Ki Mein Un Kee Taraf Se Bhi Qurbaani Karun Lihaaza Mein Un Kee Taraf Se

Qurbaani Karta Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/94, Raqam-2790, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/150, Raqam-1285, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/203,

Raqam-227.]

20/228

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Nujayy RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

Ki Mein Din-Raat Me Do-02 Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Kee Bargah Me Haazir Hota.

Jab Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Raat Ke Waqt

Haazir Hota (Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz Ada Farma Rahe Hote) To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam MujheIjaazat Inaayat Farmane Ke Liye Khaanste.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/12, Raqam-1212, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1222, Raqam-3708, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/360, Raqam-1136,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/242, Raqam-25676, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/203, 204, Raqam-228.]

21/229

“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ka Mein Halaf

Uthaati Hoo‟n Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Logo‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Ahad Ke E‟tibaar Se Sab Se Ziyadah Qarib They.

Woh Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hum Ne Aae Roz Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Iyaadat Kee, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Ki Ali (Meri

Iyaadat Ke Liye) Bahut Martaba Aaya Hai.

Aap Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mera Khayaal Hai Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Kisi Zaroori Kaam Se Bheja Tha.

Us Ke Baa‟d Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Tashrif Laaye To Mein Ne Samjha

Unhein Shaayad Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Koi

Kaam Hoga So Hum Baahar Aa Gaye Aur Darwaaze Ke Qarib Baith Gaye Aur Me Un Sab Se Ziyadahh

Darwaaze Ke Qarib Thi Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jhuk Gaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

of 304

Sallam Se SarGoshi Karne Lage Phir Us Din Ke Baa‟d Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wisaal Farma Gaye Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Sab Logo‟n

Se Ziyadahh Ahad Ke E‟tibaar Se Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ke Qarib They.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/300, Raqam-26607, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/149, Raqam-4671, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id

Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/112, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/204, 205, Raqam-229.]

22/230

“Hazrat Usaamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ja‟far Aur Hazrat

Ali Aur Hazrat Zayd Bin Haarisah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Aik Din Ikatthey Huwe To Hazrat Ja‟far

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyadahh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tumm Sab Se Ziyadah Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum

Sab Se Ziyadahh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Pyaara Hoo‟n

Phir Unhone Kaha Chalo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Chalte Hain Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchhte Hain

Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se Ziyadahh Pyaara Koun Hai ?

Usaamah Bin Zayd Kehte Hain Pas Woh Teenon Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ijaazat Talab Karne Ke Liye Haazir Huwe To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi


Dekho Yeh Koun Hai ?

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Ja‟far Ali Aur Zayd Bin Haarisah Hain.


Un Ko Ijaazat Do Phir Woh Daakhil Huwe Aur Kehne Lage :


Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Ziyadahh Mahboob Koun Hai ?


Fatimah, Unhone Arz Kiya :


Hum Ne Mardo‟n Ke Baare Arz Kiya Hai To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ja‟far !

Tumhari Khilqat Meri Khilqat Se Mushaabah Hai Aur Mere Khulq Tumhaare Khulq Se Mushaabah Hain Aur

Too Mujh Se Aur Mere Shajarah Nasab Se Hai, Aye Ali !

Too Mera Daamaad Aur Mere Do Beto‟n Ka Baap Hai Aur Mein Tujh Se Hoo‟n Aur Too Mujh Se Hai Aur

Aye Zayd ! Too Mera Ghulaam Aur Mujh Se Aur Meri Taraf Se Hai Aur Tamam Qaum Se Too Mujhe

Pasandidah Hai.”


Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/204, Raqam-21825, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/239, Raqam-4957, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-

Mukhtarah, 04/151, Raqam-1369, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/274, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/205, 206,

Raqam-230.]

of 304

23/231


„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi Ko Soorah Tawbah De Kar Bheja Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Us Ke Pichhe Bheja Pas

Unhone Woh Soorah Us Se Le Lee.


Is Soorah Ko Siwaaye Us Aadami Ke Jo Mujh Me Se Hai Aur Mein Us Se Hoo‟n Koi Aur Nahin Le Jaa

Sakta.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/207, Raqam-231.]

24/232

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Baare Me Koi Shikaayat Kee.

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Darmiyaan Khade

Huwe Aur Khutba Irshaad Farmaya.

Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna :

Aye Logo‟n !

Ali Kee Shikaayat Na Karo, Allah Kee Qasam Woh Allah Kee Zaat Me Yaa Allah Ke Raaste Me Bahot Sakht

Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh

Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/86, Raqam-11835, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/144, Raqam-4654, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-

Nabawiyyah, 06/08, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/207, 208, Raqam-232.]

25/233

“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Naaraazgi Ke Aalam Me Hote To Hum Me Se Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Siwaaye Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Ke Kisi Ko Kalaam Karne Kee Jur‟aat Na Hoti Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad

Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/318, Raqam-4314, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/141, Raqam-4647, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id

Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/116, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/208, Raqam-233.]

26/234

“Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aik Jagah Bheja,

Jab Woh Waapas Tashrif Laaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala, Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Jibra‟il Tum Se Raazi Hain.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Raqam-946, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131,


of 304

Fasl-03 :Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Ahl-E-Bayt-E-Rasool

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Se Hone Ka Bayan

27/235

“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayat-E-Mubahila :

“Aap Farma De‟n Aawo Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaate Hain Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.”

Naazil Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali,

Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husain „Alayhim-us-Salam Ko Bulaaya, Phir Farmaya :

Ya Allah ! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bait Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/225, Raqam-2999, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/638, Raqam-3724, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-

ul-Kubra, 05/107, Raqam-8399, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/163, Raqam-4719, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/63, Raqam-13169,

13170, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/209, Raqam-235.]

28/236

“Hazrat Safiyyah Binte Shaybah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Subah Ke Waqt Is Haal Me Baahar Tashrif Laaye Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Aik Chaadar Odh Rakhi Thi Jis Par Siyaah Oon Se Kajaawon Ke Naqsh Bane Huwe They.

Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Aaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Farma Liya, Phir Hazrat Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye

Aur Un Ke Saath Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye, Phir Saiyyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Aa‟in To

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhine Bhi Chaadar Me Daakhil Farma Liya.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Aayat-E-Mubaraka Padhi :

Aye Ahl-E-Ahl-E-Bait ! Allah To Yahi Chaaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Kee Aaludgi Door Kar De Aur

Tumhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1883, Raqam-2424, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-36102, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/672,

Raqam-1149, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/159, Raqam-4707, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/149, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/678,


29/237

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Chheh-06 Maah Tak Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Ma‟mook Raha Ki Jab Namaz-E-Fazr Ke

Liye Nikle To Hazrat Fatimah Salam-ul-Allah „Alayha Ke Darwaazah Ke Paas Se Guzarte Huwe Farmate :

Aye Ahl-E-Bait ! Namaz Kaa‟im Karo (Aur Phir Yeh Aayat-E-Mubaraka Padhte: )

“Aye Ahl-E-Bait! Allah Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaludgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Khoob

Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Niz Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/352, Raqam-3206, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/259, 285, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/761, Raqam-

1340, 1341, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/172, Raqam-4748, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-32272, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad

Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/360, Raqam-2953, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/367, Raqam-12223, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/211, Raqam-237.]

of 304

30/238

“Parwardah-E-Nabi Hazrat Umar Bin Abi Salama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Hazrat Umme Salama RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Me Yeh Aayat Mubarak “Aye Ahl-E-Bait !

Allah To Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak Wa

Saaf Kar De” Naazil Huwi.

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husain

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ko Bulaaya Aur Aik Chaadar Me Dhaanp Liya.

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Pichhe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi

Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya, Phir Farmaya :

Ilaahi !

Yeh Meri Ahl-E-Bait Hain, In Se Har Aaloodgi Ko Door Kar De Aur Inhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Farma De.‟


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/351, Raqam-3205, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/663, Raqam-3787, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/292,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/587, Raqam-994, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/451, Raqam-3558, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/158, Raqam-

4705, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/54, Raqam-2668, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/211, 212, Raqam-238.]

31/239

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farman-E-Khudawandi :

“Aye Ahl-E-Bait !

Allah To Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De.”

Ke Baare Me Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Aayat Mubarak Panjatan Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat

Hasan Aur Hazrat Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ke Haque Me.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne Aur Ibn Abi Hayyan Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/380, Raqam-3456, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/231, Raqam-375, Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin

Bi-Asbahan, 03/384, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/278, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/212, 213, Raqam-239.]

32/240

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :

Aye Mahboob !

Farma Dijiye Ki Mein Tum Se Sirf Apni Qaraabat Ke Saath Muhabbat Ka Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n.”

To Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Arz Kiya :


Aap Ke Qaraabat Waale Koun Hai Jin Kee Muhabbat Hum Par Waajib Ho Gayi Hai ?


Ali, Fatimah, Aur Un Ke Dono‟n Bete (Hasan Aur Husain).”




33/241

“Hazrat Aboo Barzah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Aadmi Ke Dono‟n Qadam Us Waqt Tak Agle Jaha‟n Me Nahin Padte Jab Tak Ki Us Se Chaar-04 Chizo‟n Ke

of 304

Baare Sawaal Na Kar Liya Jaaye, Us Ke Jism Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne Use Kis Tarah Ke Aamaal Me Bosidah

Kiya ?

Aur Us Kee Umr Ke Baare Me Ki Kis Haal Me Use Khatm Kiya ?

Aur Us Ke Maal Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne Yeh Kaha‟n Se Kamaaya Aur Kaha‟n Kharch Kiya ?

Aur Ahl-E-Bait Kee Muhabbat Ke Baare Me ?

Arz Kiya Gaya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!

Aap Kee (Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bait Kee) Muhabbat Kee Kya Alaamat Hai ?

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Shaane Par Maara (Ki Yeh Muhabbat Kee Alaamat Hai).”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/348, Raqam-2191, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/346,


Fasl-04 :Farman-E-Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jis Ka Mein

Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai

34/242

“Hazrat Shu‟bah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Salamah Bin Kuhayl Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aboo

Tufayl Se Suna Ki Aboo Sarihah….. Ya Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma…. Se Marwi Hai

(Hazrat Shu‟bah Ko Raawi Ke Muta‟alliq Shak Hai) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi


Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

Shu‟bah Ne Is Hadith Ko Maymoon Aboo Abd-ul-Allah Se, Unhone Zayd Bin Arqam Se Aur Unhone Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/633, Raqam-3713, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/195, 204, Raqam-5071, 5096,

د ث هذا روي وق حد س عن ال ب ن ح نادة ب ج تب ف ك ة ال ,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Raqam-4652, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir : اآلت

12/78, Raqam-12593, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Raqam-1359, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/608, Raqam-32946,

Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/77, 144, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/343, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/451,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, د ث هذا روي وق حد ضا ال ن رجاب عن أ هلل ب بد ع تب ف ك ة ال -Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As .أآلت

Sunnah, : 602, Raqam-1355, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/366, Raqam-32072, د ث هذا روي وق حد وب عن ال صاري ا األن تب ف ك ة ال : أآلتIbn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Raqam-1354, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, Raqam-4052, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/229,

Raqam-348, د ث هذا روي وق حد دة عن ال ر ب تب ف ك ة ال ,Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 11/225, Raqam-20388, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir : أالت

01 : 71, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/143, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 601, Raqam-1353, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,

05/457, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/602, Raqam-32904, د ث هذا روي وق حد ك عن ال ن مال رث ب حو تب ف ك ة ال -Tabarani Fi Al : أالت

Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 19/252, Raqam-646, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45 : 177, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,


35/243

“Hazrat Imran Bin Hasayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor


BeShak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Us Se Hoo‟n Aur Mere Baa‟d Woh Har Musalman Ka Wali Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmed Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Kaha Hai Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Hai.


Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/119, Raqam-4579, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/132, Raqam-8474, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,

06/372, 373, Raqam-32121, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/293, Raqam-355, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/128, Raqam-265,


36/244

“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu

of 304

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijjat-ul-Wada‟ Se Waapas Tashrif Laaye To Ghadir Khum Par Qiyaam

Farmaya.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Saaebaan Lagaane Ka Hukm Diya Aur Woh Laga

Diye Gaye Phir Farmaya :

“Mujhe Lagta Hai Ki Anqarib Mujhe (Wisaal) Ka Bulaawa Aane Ko Hai, Jise Mein Qubool Kar Lunga.

Tehqiq Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Do² Aham Chizein Chhod Kar Ja Raha Hoo‟n, Jo Aik Dusare Se Badh Kar

Ahmiyyat Kee Haamil Hain.

Aik Allah Kee Kitab Aur Doosri Meri Itrat.

Ab Dekhna Ye Hai Ki Mere Baa‟d Tum In Dono‟n Ke Saath Kya Sulook Rawa Rakhte Ho Aur Yeh Dono‟n

Aik Dusare Se Juda Na Hongi, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hawz(-E-Kawthar) Par Mere Saamne Aayengi.”

Phir Farmaya : BeShak Allah Mera Mawla Hai Aur Mein Har Momin Ka Mawla Hoo‟n.

Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya :

Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Yeh Wali Hai, Aye Allah !

Jo Ise (Ali Ko) Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Bhi Adaawat

Rakh.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Faraya Ki Yeh

Hadith Sahih Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/45, 130, Raqam-8148, 8464, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/109, Raqam-4576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Kabir, 05/166, Raqam-4969, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/217, 218, Raqam-244.]

37/245

“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Teen³ Khaslatein Aisi

Bataayi Hain Ki Agar Mein Un Me Se Aik Ka Bhi Haamil Hota To Woh Mujhe Surkh Oont Se Ziyaadah

Mahboob Hoti.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Aik Mouqa‟ Par) Irshad Farmaya :

Ali Mere Liye Isi Tarah Hain Jaise Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They, (Woh

Nabi They) Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.

Aur Farmaya :

Mein Aaj Us Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mohabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah

Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mohabbat Karte Hain.

(Raawi Kahte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Is Mouka Par)

Ye Farmate Huwe Bhi Suna :

Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Imam Shahsi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya

: Aagaah Raho!

BeShak Allah Mera Wali Hai Aur Mein Har Momin Ka Wali Hoo‟n, Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali

Mawla Hai.”(01)

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hisam-ud-Deen Hidni Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, : 33, 34, 88, Raqam-10, 80, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad,

01/165, 166, Raqam-106, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/88, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 15/163, Raqam-36496, (1)Hisam-ud-

Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/608, Raqam-32945, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 04/328, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/218,

219, Raqam-245.]

of 304

38/246

“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye Farmate Huwe Suna :

Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Wali Hai Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se) Ye Farmate Huwe Suna :

Tum Mere Liye Isi Tarah Ho Jaise Haaroon „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They,

Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin, Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko

(Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Mouka‟ Par) Ye Bhi Farmate Huwe Suna :

Mein Aaj Us Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mohabbat Karta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Imam Nasa‟i Khasa‟is Ali Bin Abi Talib Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Raqam-121, Nasa‟i Fi Khasais-E-Amir-ul-Mominin Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, : 32, 33,


39/247

“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hajj Ada Kiya, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Raaste Me Aik Jagah Qiyaam Farmaya Aur Namaz Bajama‟at (Qaayim Karne) Ka

Hukm Diya, Us Ke Ba‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya :

Kya Mein Momin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n ?

Unhone Jawaab Diya : Kyun Nahin !


Kya Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n ?

Unhone Jawab Diya : Kyoon Nahin !


Pas Yah (Ali) Har Us Ka Wali Hai Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n.

Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakh (Aur) Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Bhi Adaawat

Rakh.”


– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/88, Raqam-116, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/220, 221, Raqam-247.]

40/248

“Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Yaman Ke Ghazwah Me Sheerkat Kee Jis Me Mujhe Aap Se Kuchh Shikwa

Huwa.

Jab Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Waapas

Aaya To Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Zikr Karte Huwe Un Ke Baare Me Tanqis Kee.

Mein Ne Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Chehra-E-Mubarak Mutaghayyir

Ho Gaya Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

“Aye Buraydah! Kya Mein Mominin Kee Jaanon Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?”

To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Kyun Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Us Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmed, Imam Nasa‟i, Imam Hakim Aur Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur

Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.

of 304

– [Ahmad Bin Hanba Fi Al-Musnad, 05/347, Raqam-22995, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/130, Raqam-8465, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn,

03/110, Raqam-4578, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/84, Raqam-12181, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/221, Raqam-248.]

41/249

“Hazrat Maymoon Aboo Abd-il-Allah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ko Ye Kahte Huwe Suna :

Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Waadi…. Jise

Wadi-E-Khum Kaha Jaata Tha…. Me Utare.

Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Namaz Ka Hukm Diya Aur Sakht Garmi Me

Jama‟at Karwaayi.

Phir Hamein Khutba Diya, Us Haal Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Sooraj Kee Garmi Se Bachaane Ke Liye Darakht Par Kapda Latka Kar Saaya Kiya Gaya.


“Kya Tum Nahin Jaante Ya (Is Baat Kee) Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar

Hoo‟n?” Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin!


Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah!

Too Us Se Adaawat Rakh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Aur Use Dost Rakh Jo Ise Dost Rakhe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Bayhaqui Ne Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/372, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kbir, 05/195, Raqam-5068,


42/250

“(Khud) Hazrat Ali „Alayh-is-Salam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Din Farmaya :



– [Ahmad Bin Fi Hanbal Ne Al-Musnad , 01/152, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/448, Raqam-6878, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/705,

Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 604 Raqam-1369, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/161, 162, 163, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,

04/171, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 13/77, 168, Raqam-32950, 36511, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/107,


43/251

“Aboo Is‟haq Se Marwi Hai, Woh Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne Sa‟iyd Bin Wahab Ko Ye Kahte Huwe Suna :

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Qasam Lee Jis Par Paanch-05 Chheh-06

Sahaba Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya Tha :


Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmed Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/366, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, :90, Raqam-

83, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/598, 599, Raqam-1021, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/105, Raqam-479, Bayhaqui Fi As-

Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/160, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah,

03/127, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/223, 224, Raqam-251.]

44/252


„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

of 304

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apni Chacha Ke Baton Se Farmaya :

Tum Me Se Koun Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Dosti Karega ?

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Baithey Huwe They, Sab Ne Inkaar Kar Diya To Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya :

Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Dosti Karunga,


Aye Ali Too Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Aage Un Me Se Aik Aadami Kee Taraf Badhe Aur

Farmaya : Tum Me Se Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Koun Dosti Karega ?

To Us Ne Bhi Inkaar Kar Diya.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Is Par Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha :


Mein Aap Ke Saath Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Dosti Karunga To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aye Ali ! Too Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmde, Abn Abi Aasim Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Raqam-3062, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/143, Raqam-4652, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah,

02/603, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/199, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/224, 225, Raqam-252.]

45/253

“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jis Ne Athaarah-18 Dhu-„l-Hijjah Ko

Rozah Rakkha Us Ke Liye Saath-60 Mahino‟n Ke Rozo‟n Ka Sawaab Likha Jaayega, Aur Ye Ghadir Khum

Ka Din Tha Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya :

Kya Mein Mu‟mineen Ka Wali Nahin Hoo‟n?

Unhone Ne Arz Kiyaa :

Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !


Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.

Is Par Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mubarak Ho !

Aye Ibn Abi Talib!

Aap Mere Aur Har Musalman Ke Mawla Thahre.

(Is Mouqa Par) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Ye Aayat Naazil Farmayi :

Aaj Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Tumhara Deen Muqammal Kar Diya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmed, Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Tabarani Ne Mazkoorah Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/281, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/78, Raqam-12167, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/324,

Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 08/290, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/176, 177, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/464,

Razi Fi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir, 11/139, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/225, 226, Raqam-253.]

46/254

“Hazrat Yazid Bin Umar Bin Mooriq Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Mouqa Par Mein Shaam Me Tha Jab Hazrat

Umar Bin Abdul Aziz RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Logo‟n Ko Nawaaz Rahe They.

Pas Mein Un Ke Paas Aaya, Unhone Mujh Se Puchha Ki Aap Kis Qabile Se Hain?

of 304

Mein Ne Kaha : Quraish Se.

Unhone Puchha Ki Quraish Kee Kis (Shaakh) Se ?

Mein Ne Kaha : Bani Hashim Se.

Unhone Puchha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se ?

Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Mein Khaamosh Raha.

Unhone (Phir) Puchha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se ?

Mein Ne Kaha : Mawla Ali (Ke Khandan Se).

Unhone Puchha Ki Ali Koun Hai ? Mein Khaamosh Raha.

Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Unhone Mere Seene Par Haath Rakkha Aur Kaha :

“Ba-Khuda ! Mein Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Ghulam Hoo‟n.”

Aur Phir Kaha Ki Mujhe BeShumar Logo‟n Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye Farmate Huwe Suna :

“Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Phir Muzaahim Se Puchha Ki Is Qabil Ke Logo‟n Ko Kitna De Rahe Ho?

To Us Ne Jawaab Diya : Sau-100 Ya Do Sau-200 Dirham.

Is Par Unhone Farmaya :

Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Qaraabat Kee Wajah Se Unhein

Pachaas-50 Dinar Ziyaadah Do, Aur Ibn Abi Dawood Ki Riwayat Ke Mutabiq Saath-60 Dinar Esaafi Dene Ki

Hidayat Kee, Aur (Un Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar) Farmaya :

Aap Apne Shaher Tashrif Le Jaayein, Aap Ke Paas Aap Ke Qabile Ke Logo‟n Ke Baraabar Hissah Pahunch

Jaayeinga.”


– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/364, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 48/233, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-

Kabir, 69/127, Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 06/427, 428, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/226, 227, Raqam-254.]

47/255

“Amr Dhi Murr Aur Zayd Bin Arqam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Maqaam Par Khutba Farmaya :


Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah!

Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakh, Aur Jo Is

Kee Nusrat Kare Us Kee Too Nusrat Farma, Aur Jo Is Kee Iaanat Kare Too Use Iaanat Farma.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/192, Raqam-5059, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim, : 100, 101, Raqam-96, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/170, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/609, Raqam-32946

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, 106, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/227, 228, Raqam-255.]

48/256

“Hazrat Ibn Buraydah Apne Waalid Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-


Un Logo‟n Ko Kya Hoga Jo Ali Kee Shaan Me Gustkahi Karte Hain !

(Jaan Lo) Jo Ali Kee Gustaakhi Karta Hai Woh Meri Gustakhi Karta Hai Aur Jo Ali Se Juda Huwa Woh Mujh

Se Juda Ho Gaya.

BeShak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n, Us Kee Takhliq Meri Mitti Se Huwi Hai Aur Meri Takhliq

Ibrahim Kee Mitti Se, Aur Mein Ibrahim Se Afzal Hoo‟n.

of 304

Hum Me Se Baa‟z Baal‟z Kee Awlaad Hain, Allah Ta‟ala Yeh Saari Baatein Sun‟ne Aur Jaan Ne Waala

Hai……….Woh Mere Baa‟d Tum Sab Ka Wali Hai.

(Buraydah Bayan Karte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Kaha :


Kuchh Waqt Inaayat Farmayein Aur Apna Haath Badhaaein, Mein Tajdid-E-Islam Kee Bay‟at Karna Chahta

Hoo‟n, (Aur) Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Juda Na Huwa Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Mein Ne Islam Par (Do Baarah) Bay‟at Kar Lee.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/162, 163, Raqam-6085, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/128,


49/257

“Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Jo Mujh Par Imaan Laaya Aur Meri Tasdiq Kee Use Mein Wilayat-E-Ali Kee Wasiyat Karta Hoo‟n, Jis Ne

Use Wali Jaana Us Ne Mujhe Wali Jaana Aur Jis Ne Mujh Wali Jaana Us Ne Allah Ko Wali Jaana, Aur Jis Ne

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mohabbat Kee Us Ne Mujh Se Mohabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne

Mujh Se Mohabbat Kee Us Ne Allah Se Mohabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Ali Se Bughz Rakha Us Ne Mujh Se

Bughz Rakha, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakha Us Ne Allah Se Bughz Rakha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami, Muttaqui Hindi, Ibn Asaskir Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/429, Raqam-1751, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45 : 181, 182, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal,

11/611, Raqam-32958, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, 109, ال رواه : وق بران ط ن، ال ناد س إ ب


Fasl-05 :Hubb-E-Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hubb-E-Mustafa SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Bughz-E-Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Bughz-E-Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hone Ka Bayan

50/258

“Hazrat Zirr (Bin Hubaysh) RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Dane Ko Phaada (Aur Us Se Anaaz Aur Nabaataat Ugaaye) Aur Jis Ne

Jaandaaro‟n Ko Paida Kiya, Huzoor Nabi-E-Ummi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Mujh

Se Ahd Hai Ki Mujh Se Sirf Momin Hee Muhabbat Karega Aur Sirf Munaaifq Hee Mujh Se Bughz Rakhega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Nasa‟i Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/86, Raqam-78, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/367, Raqam-6924, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/47, Raqam-8153, Ibn Abi

Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/365, Raqam-32064, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/250, Raqam-291, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/182, Raqam-560,

Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Raqam-1325, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/230, Raqam-258.]

51/259

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwaya Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Ahd Farmaya :

Momin Hee Tujh Se Muhabbat Karega Aur Koi Munaafiq Hee Tujh Se Bughz Rakhega.

Adi Bin Saabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Us Zamaane Ke Logo‟n Me Se Hoo‟n Jin

Ke Liye Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Farmayi Hai.”

of 304



52/260

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Ansaar Log, Munaafiqin Ko

Un Ke Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Bughz Kee Wajah Se Pehchaante They.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/635, Raqam-3717, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 06/295, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


53/261

“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaya Karte They Ki Koi Munafiq Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Muhabbat Nahin Kar Sakta Aur Koi Momin Is Se Bughz Nahin Rakh Sakta.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith

Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/635, Raqam-3717, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/362, Raqam-6931, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/375, Raqam-886,


54/262

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Jadali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Hazrat Umme Salama

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa To Unhone Mujhe Farmaya :

Kya Tum Logo‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Gaali Dee

Jaati Hai ?

Mein Ne Kaha : Allah Kee Panaah Ya Mein Ne Kaha :

Allah Kee Zaat Paak Hai Ya Isi Tarah Ka Koi Kalma Kaha To Unhone Kaha Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Jo Ali Ko Gaali Deta

Hai Woh Mujhe Gaali Deta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i, Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/133, Raqam-8476, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/323, Raqam-26791, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn,


55/263

“Hazrat Ibn Abi Mulaykah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ahl-E-Shaam Se Aik Shakhs

Aaya Aur Us Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Haa‟n Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kaha, Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Us Ko Aisa Kehne Se Mana‟ Kiya Aur Farmaya :

Aye Allah Ke Dushman Too Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko

Taklif Dee Hai.

(Phir Yeh Aayat Padhi: )

“BeShak Woh Log Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Ko Taklif Dete Hain Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Duniya Wa

Aakhirat Me Un Par La‟nat Bhejta Hai Aur Allah Ne Un Ke Liye Aik Zillat Aamez Azaab Tayyar Rakha Hai.”

Phir Farmaya :

Agar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Zaahiran Bhi) Hayaat Hote

of 304

To Yaqinan (Too Is Baat Ke Zariye) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aziyyat Ka

Baais Banta.

Is Hadith Ko ImamHakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/121, 122, Raqam-4618, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/232, 233, Raqam-263.]

56/264

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri (Ya‟ni Ali Kee) Taraf Dekh Kar Farmaya :

Aye Ali ! Too Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Sardaar Hai.

Tera Mehboob Mera Mehboob Hai Aur Mera Mehboob Allah Ka Mehboob Hai Aur Tera Dushman Mera

Dushman Hai Aur Mera Dushman Allah Ka Dushman Hai Aur Us Ke Liye Barbaadi Hai Jo Mere Baa‟d

Tumhaare Saath Bughz Rakhe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.

–[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/138, Raqam-4640, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/325, Raqam-8325, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


57/265

“Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ke Liye Farmate Huwe Suna (Aye Ali) Mubarakbad Ho Use Jo Tujh Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Teri

Tasdiq Karta Hai Aur Halaakat Ho Us Ke Liye Jo Tujh Se Bughz Rakhata Hai Aur Tujhe Jhutlaata Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-

Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Raqam-4657, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 03/178, 179, Raqam-1602, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,


58/266

“Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya :

Tujh Se Muhabbat Karne Waala Mujh Se Muhabbat Karne Waala Hai Aur Tujh Se Bughz Rakhne Waala

Mujh Se Bughz Rakhne Waala Hai.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/239, Raqam-6097, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/488, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/316, Raqam-8304,


Fasl-06 :Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Ilmi Maqam Wa Martabe Ka

Bayan

59/267

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mein Hikmat Ka Ghar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka Darwazah Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmdhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/637, Raqam-3723, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/634, Raqam-1081, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa

Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/64, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/236, Raqam-267.]

of 304

60/268

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Yaman Kee Taraf Qaazi Bana Kar Bheja.

Mein Arz Guzaar Huwa :


Aap Mujhe Bhej Rahe Hain Jab Ki Mein Nau Umr Hoo‟n Aur Faisla Karne Ka Bhi Mujhe Ilm Nahin.


BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Anqarib Tumhaare Dil Ko Hidayat Ata‟ Kar Dega Aur Tumhaari Zabaan Us Par Qaaim

Kar Dega.

Jab Bhi Fariqayn Tumhaare Saamne Baith Jaaein To Jaldi Se Faisla Na Karna Jab Tak Doosare Kee Baat Na

Sun Lo Jaise Tum Ne Pehle Kee Suni Thi.

Yeh TariqeKaar Tumhaare Liye Faisle Ko Waazeh Kar Dega.

Aap Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Us Duaa Ke Baa‟d Mein Kabhi Bhi Faisla Karne Me Shak Me Nahin Pada.”


– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/301, Raqam-3582, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/774, Raqam-2310, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/116, Raqam-8417,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/83, Raqam-636, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/86, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/236, 237, Raqam-

268.]

61/269

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-


Mein Ilm Ka Shahr Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka Darwaazah Hai.

Lihaaza Jo Us Shahr Me Daakhil Hona Chaahta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Us Darwaaze Se Aaye.”

I Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakimm Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/137, Raqam-4637, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/44, Raqam-106,


62/270

“Hazrat Aboo Is‟haaq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmaya Karte They

Ahl-E-Madinah Me Se Sab Se Achchha Faisla Farmane Waala Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hai.”


– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Raqam-4656, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/338, Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 08/167,


63/271

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

Mein Qur‟an Kee Har Aayat Ke Baare Me Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Kis Ke Baare, Kis Jagah Par Naazil Huwi

BeShak Mere Rab Ne Mujhe Bahut Ziyadahh Samajh Waala Dil Aur Faseeh Zabaan Ata Farmayi Hai.”

Ise Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Ibn Abi Sa‟d Ne Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/68, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/338,


Fasl-07 :Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Jami‟ Sifaat Aur Manaqib

Ka Bayan

of 304

64/272

“Hazrat Aboo Haazim Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aboo Turaab Se Badh Kar Koi Naam Mehboob Na Tha, Jab

Unhein Aboo Turaab Ke Naam Se Bulaaya Jaata To Woh Khush Hote They.

Raawi Ne Un Se Kaha :

Hamein Woh Waaqia Sunaaye Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Naam Aboo Turaab Kaise

Rakha Gaya :

Unhone Farmaya : Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat

Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Tashrif Laaye To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ghar Me Nahin They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Tumhaara Chachaazaad Kaha‟n Hai ?

Arz Kiya : Mere Aur Un Ke Darmiyan Kuchh Baat Ho Gayi Jis Par Woh Khafa Ho Kar Baahar Chale Gaye

Aur Ghar Par Qayloola Bhi Nahin Kiya.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi Shakhs Se Farmaya :

Jaao Talaash Karo Woh Kaha‟n Hai ?

Us Shakhs Ne Aa Kar Khabar Dee Ki Woh Masjid Me So Rahe Hain.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Tashrif Le Gaye, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dekha

Ki Woh Lete Huwe Hain Jab Ki Un Kee Chaadar Un Ke Pehloo Se Neeche Geer Gayi Thi Aur Un Ke Jism

Par Mitti Lag Gayi Thi, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne

Haath Mubarak Se Woh Mitti Jhaadte Jaate Aur Farmate Jaate :

Aye Aboo Turaab ! Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab Utho.”

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alay Hai Aur Mazkoorah Alfaaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/169, Raqam-430, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2316, Raqam-5924, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1874, Raqam-2409, Hakim Fi Al-

Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 01/211, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/442, Raqam-4137, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/239, 240, Raqam-272.]

65/273

“Hazrat Salamah Bin Akwa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aashoob-E-Chashm Kee Takleef Ke Baa‟is Ma‟raqa-E-Khaybar Ke Liye (Ba-Waqt-E-

Rawaangi) Mustafwi Lashkar Me Shaamil Na Ho Sake.

Pas Unhone Socha Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se

Peechhe Reh GayaHoo‟n, Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Nikle Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Jaa Mile.

Jab Woh Shab Aayi Jis Kee Subah Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fateh Ata Farmayi To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Kal Mein Alam (Jhanda) Aise Shakhs Ko Dunga Ya Kal Alam Woh Shakhs Pakdega Jis Se Allah Aur Us Ka

Rasool Muhabbat Karte Hain Ya Farmaya Ki Jo Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat Karta Hai, Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Haatho‟n Khaybar Kee Fateh Se Nawaazega.

Phir Achaanak Hum Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Dekha, Hala‟n Ki Hamein Un

Ke Aane Kee Tawaqqu‟ Na Thi.

Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Alam Unhein Ata Farmaya

Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haatho‟n Fateh Nasib Farmayi.”


–

of 304

[Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1357, Raqam-3499, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1542, Raqam-3972, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1086, Raqam-2812, Muslim Fi As-

Sahih, 04/1872, Raqam-2407, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/362, Raqam-12837, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/240, 241, Raqam-273.]

66/274



Darwaaze Ke Siwa Masjid Me Khulne Waale Tamam Darwraaze Band Karne Ka Hukm Diya.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/641, Raqam-3732, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/115, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


67/275


„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Masjid Ke Tamam Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Siwaaye Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ke Darwaaze Ke Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Ali Haalat-E-Janaabat Me Bhi Masjid Me Daakhil Ho Sakta Hai.

Kyun Ki Yahi Us Ka Raasta Hai Aur Us Ke Alaawah Us Ke Ghar Ka Koi Aur Raasta Nahin Hai.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/241, 242, Raqam-275.]

68/276

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Kaha Karte They Ki Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tamam Logo‟n Se Afzal Hain Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Phir Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Yeh Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Teen-03

Khasklatein Ata Kee Gayi Hain.

Un Me Se Agar Aik Bhi Mujhe Mil Jaati To Yeh Mujhe Surkh Qimti Oonton Ke Milne Se Ziyadahh Mahboob

Hai.

(Aur Woh Teen-03 Khaslatein Yeh Hain) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Un Ka Nikaah Apni Saahabzaadi Se Kiya Jis Se Un Kee Aulaad Huwi Aur Doosari Yeh Ki

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid-E-Nabawi Kee Taraf

Khulne Waale Tamam Darwaaze Band Karwa Diye Magar Un Ka Darwaaza Masjid Me Raha Aur Teesari

Yeh Ki Un Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khaybar Ke Din

Alam Ata Farmaya.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/26, Raqam-4797, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/567, Raqam-955, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id

Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/120, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/242, 243, Raqam-276.]

69/277

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Sab‟a Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne

Aik Din Hamein Khutba Diya Aur Farmaya :

Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Daane Ko Phaada Aur Makhlooqaat Ko Zindagi Ata Farmaayi Yeh Daadhi Zaroor

BilZaroor Khoon Se Khizaab Kee Jaaegi (Ya‟ni Meri Daadhi Mere Sar Ke Khoon Se Surkh Ho Jaaegi) Raawi

Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ke Kaha :

of 304

Pas Aap Hamein Bata De‟n Woh Koun Hai ?

Hum Us Kee Nasl Meeta Denge.

Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

Mein Tumhein Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mere Qaatil Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ko Qatal Na Kiya Jaaye.

Logo‟n Ne Kaha Agar Aap Yeh Jaante Hain To Kisi Ko Khalifah Muqarrar Kar De‟n, Aap Ne Farmaya :

Nahin Lekin Mein Tumhein Woh Chiz Sonpta Hoo‟n Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tumhein Sonpi (Ya‟ni Baa-Hum Mushaawarat Se Khalifah Muqarrar Karu).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/156, Raqam-1340, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/92, Raqam-871, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/213, Raqam-

595, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/243, Raqam-277.]

70/278

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sayyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Farmaya

: Kya Too Raazi Nahin Ki Mein Ne Tera Nikaah Ummat Me Sab Se Pehle Islam Laane Waale, Sab Se

Ziyadahh Ilm Waale Aur Sab Se Ziyadahh Burd Baar Shakhs Se Kiya Hai.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/26, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/229, Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, Raqam-32924, 32925,

Suyooti Fi Jam‟-ul-Jawami‟, Raqam-4273, 4274, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/244, Raqam-278.]

71/279

“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mere Paas Sardaar-E-Arab Ko Bulaao.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayka Wa Sallam !

Kya Aap Arab Ke Sardaar Nahin ?

Farmaya : Mein Tamam Aulaad-E-Aadam Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke Sardaar Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Haakim Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Raqam-4626, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/63, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-

Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/244, Raqam-279.]

72/280

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/152, Raqam-4682, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/76, Raqam-10006, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws,

04/294, Raqam-6865, An Muaz Bin Jabal Wa Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/58, ال ثم، ق ه قه أل ن وث بان اب ال و ح م ق ق ت س م

ث حد [.Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/119, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/244, 245, Raqam-280 . ال

73/281

“Hazrat Hubayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Imam Husain Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Ne Hamein Khutba Diya Aur Farmaya :

Guzishtah Kal Tum Se Woh Hasti Juda Ho Gayi Hai Jin Se Na To Guzishtah Log Ilm Me Sabqat Le Sake Aur

Na Hee Baa‟d Me Aane Waale Un Ke Martaba-E-Ilmi Ko Paa Sakenge, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Ko Apna Alam De Kar Bhejte They Aur Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam

of 304

Aap Kee Daaein Taraf Aur Mika‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Aap Kee Baaein Taraf Hote They Aur Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Fateh Hone Tak Woh Aap Ke Saath Rehte They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/199, Raqam-1719, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/336, Raqam-2155,


74/282

“Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko

Aboo Turaab (Mitti Ka Baap) Kee Kuniyat Se Nawaaza.

Pas Yeh Kunniyat Unhein Sab Kuniyaton Se Ziyadahh Mahboob Thi.”


– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/248, Raqam-1417, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/101, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


75/283

“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Fatmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Ali Aur Qur‟an Ka Choli

Daaman Ka Saath Hai.

Yeh Dono‟n Kabhi Bhi Juda Nahin Honge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mere Paas Hawz-E-Kawsar Par (Ikatthey)

Aaeinge.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/135, Raqam-4880, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/255, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-

Fawa‟id, 09/134, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/246, Raqam-283.]

76/284

“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Log Juda-Juda Nasab Se Ta‟lluq Rakhte Hain Jab Ki Mein Aur Ali Aik Hee Nasab Se Hain.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/263, Raqam-1651, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/303, Raqam-6888, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa


77/285



Sabqat Le Jaane Waale Teen-03 Hain.

Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf (Un Par Imaan Laa Kar) Sabqat Le Jaane Waale Hazrat Yoosha‟a

Bin Noon Hain, Hazrat Isaa „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf Sabqat Le Jaane Waale Saahib Yaasin Hain Aur

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Sabqat Le Jaane Waale

Ali Bin Abi Talib Hain.”




of 304

78/286

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umme Salama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha

Se Farmaya :

Yeh Ali Bin Abi Talib Hai Is Ka Gosht Mera Gosht Hai Aur Is Ka Khoon Mera Khoon Hai Aur Yeh Mere

Liye Aise Hai Jaise Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Magar Yeh Ki

Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.”




79/287

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Akim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Shab-E-Me‟araj Wahiy Ke

Zariye Mujhe Ali Kee Teen-03 Sifaat Kee Khabar Dee Yeh Ki Woh Tamam Momin Ke Sardaar Hain,

Muttaqin Ke Imam Hain Aur (Qayamat Ke Roz) Noorani Chehre Waalo‟n Ke Qaa‟id Honge.”

Is Hadith Ko ImamTabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/88, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/248, Raqam-287.]

80/288

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh

Aayat :

نإ﴿ الحات وعملوا آمنوا الاذین ا حمن سیجعل الصا ودا﴾ لهمالرا

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Shaan Me Utari Hai Aur Farmaya :

Is Se Muraad Momineen Ke Dilo‟n Me (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim) Kee Muhabbat

Hai.”




81/289

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Hai Ki Mein Fatimah Nikah Ali Se Karu‟n.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/156, Raqam-10305, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/204, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir

Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/215, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/174, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/248, 249, Raqam-289.]

82/290

“Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Laaye To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Mitti Par So Rahe They.


Too Sab Momin Me Se Aboo Turaab (Mitti Ka Baap) Ka Ziyadahh Haque Daar Hai Too Aboo Turaab Hai.”

of 304




83/291

“Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Roz Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Qil‟a-E-Khaybar Ka Darwaazah Utha Liya Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Musalman Qil‟a Par Chadh Gaye Aur Use Fateh Kar Liya Aur Yeh Aazmoodah Baat Hai Ki Us Darwaazeh

Ko Chaalis-40 Aadami Mil Kar Uthaate They.”


– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/374, Raqam-32139, Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 07/478, Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟, 01/438, Raqam-1168,

Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/137, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 04/306,


84/292

“Hazrat Taliq Bin Muhamaad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Me Hazrat Imran Bin

Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko

Tik-Tiki Baandh Kar Dekh Rahe They.

Kisi Ne Un Se Puchha Ki Aap Aisa Kyun Kar Rahe Hain ?

Unhone Jawaab Diya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Taraf Dekhna Bhi

Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.



85/293

“Hazrat Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Byan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Aur Fadl Bin Abbas

Aur Asaamah Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl Diya Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl De Rahe They To Kehte They :


Mere Maa-Baap Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Qurbaan Ho‟n !

Aap Wisaal Farma Kar Aur Zindah Reh Kar Dono‟n Haalato‟n Me Paakizah They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/277, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/250, Raqam-293.]

86/294

“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Hazrat Ali Ka Zikr Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylamin Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/244, Raqam-1351, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/251, Raqam-294.]

87/295

“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Apne Waalid Hazrat Aboo Bakr

of 304

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Kasrat Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Ke Chehre Ko Dekha Karte.

Pas Mein Ne Aap Se Puchha : Aye Abba Jaan !

Kya Wajah Hai Ki Aap Kasrat Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Chehre Kee Taraf

Takte Rehte Hain ?

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jawab Diya : Aye Meri Beti !

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Huwe Suna Hai

Ki Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 42/355, Zamakhshari Fi Al-Mukhtasaru Min Kitab-il-Muwafaqati Bayna Ahl-ul-Bayti Wa‟s-Sahabah, : 14,


88/296

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Tashrif Farma They Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Se Farmaya :

Yeh Jibra‟il Amin „Alayh-is-Salam Hain Jo Mujhe Khabar De Rahe Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fatimah Se

Tumhaari Shaadi Kar Dee Hai.

Aur Tumhaare Nikaah Par (Malaa-E-Aa‟la) Me Chaalis Hazaar-40.000 Firishto‟n Ko Gawaah Ke Taur Par

Majlise Nikaah Me Sharik Kiya, Aur Shajaraha-E-Tooba Se Farmaya :

Un Par Moti Aur Yaqoot Nichhaawar Karo, Phir Dilkash Aankhon Waali Hoorein Un Motiyo‟n Aur

Yaaqootin Se Thaal Bharne Lagi‟n.

Jinhein (Taqrib-E-Nikaah Me Shirkat Karne Waale) Firishte Qayamat Tak Aik Doosre Ko BaTaure Taha‟if

Dete Rahenge.”

Is Hadith Ko Muhibb Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/146, Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, :

72, 73, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/251, 252, Raqam-296.]

Baab-06 :Khulafa‟-E-Rashideen RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Ke Jami‟ Manaqib

Fasl : Khulafa‟-E-Rashidin RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Ke Jami‟ Manaqib

01/297

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Is Dauraan Ki Aik Shakhs Apne Bail Par Bojha Laade Huwe Haank Kar Le Jaa Raha Tha.

Bail Ne Us Kee Dekha Aur Kahne Laga Mein Is (Kaam) Ke Liye Paida Nahin Kiya Gaya Balki Mein To Kheti

Baadi Ki Liye Takhliq Kiya Gaya Hoo‟n.

Logo‟n Ne Ta‟ajjub Aur Ghabhrahat Ke Aalam Me Kaha, Sub‟hanAllah !

Bail Guftagu Karta Hai ?

Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

BeShak Mein To Us Ko Sach Maanta Hoo‟n Aur Aboo Bakr Wa Umar Bhi Use Sach Taslim Karte Hain.

Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Huzoor Risalat Ma‟ab SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Us Dauraan Ki Aik Charwaaha Apni Bakriyo‟n (Ke Rewad) Me Tha, Aik Bhediye Ne Un Par Hamla Kar Diya

of 304

Aur Us Rewad Me Se Aik Bakri Ko Pakad Liya.

Charwaahe Ne Us Ka Pichha Kiya Aur Bakri Ko Us Se Chhuda Liya.

Bhediya Charwaahe Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Huwa Aur Use Kahne Laga :

Us Din Bakri Ko Kaun Bachaaega Jis Din Mere Siwa Koi Charwaaaha Na Hoga. (Woh Qiyamat Ka Din Hai

Ya Eid Ka Din Jis Din Jaahiliyyat Waale Khel Kood Me Masroof Rahte Aur Bhediye Bakriya‟n Le Jaate Ya

Qiyamat Ke Qareeb Fitne Ka Din Jab Log Musibat Ke Maare Apne Maal Kee Fikar Se Ghaafil Ho Jaaenge)

Logo‟n Ne Kaha, Sub‟hanAllah !

Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akarm SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

BeShak Us Waqie Ko Mein, Aboo Bakr Aur Umar Sach Taslim Karte Hain.”




02/298

“Imam Ibn Abi Mulaykah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Mein Logo‟n Ke Hamraah Khada Tha Jinhone Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Allah

Rabb-ul-Izzat Kee Bargah Me Duaa Kee.

Us Waqt Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu (Kee Mayyat) Ko Chaarpaai Par Rakkha Jaa Chuka Tha,

Achaanak Aik Shakhs Mere Pichhe Se Aaya Aur Apni Kuhni Mere Kandhe Par Rakkhi Aur Farmaya :

Allah Aap Par Rahm Farmaaye, Mein Ummid Karta Tha Ki Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Aap Ko Aap Ke Dono‟n

Saathiyo‟n Ke Saath Rakkhega Kyun Ki Mein Aksar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Irshaad Farmate Sunta Tha Ki Aap Farmate They :

Mein, Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They, Aur Mein, Aboo

Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Fula‟n Kaam) Kiya, Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu (Fula‟n Jagah) Gaye.

Mujhe Ummid-E-Wathiq Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Ko Apne Dono‟n Saathiyo‟n Ke Saatgh Rakkhega.

Pas Mein Apne Pichhe Us Shakhs Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Huwa To (Kya Dekhta Hoo‟n) Woh Hazrat Ali Ibn

Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim They.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1345, Raqam-3474, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, Raqam-4382, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1858, Raqam-2389, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/37,

Raqam-98, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/71, Raqam-4427, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/256, 257, Raqam-298.]

03/299

“Hazrat Aboo Musa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Madinah Munawwarah Ke Aik Baagh Me Takya Laga

Kar Baythey Huwe They, Aur Aik Lakdi Se Zameen Khurach Rahe They, Aik Shakhs Ne Darwazah Kholna

Chaaha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Darwazah Khol Kar Aane Waale Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Do, Hazrat Aboo Musa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Aane Waale Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They, Mein Ne Darwazah

Khol Kar Un Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Dee.

Phir Aik Shakhs Ne Darwazah Kholna Chaaha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

Darwazaah Khol Kar Aane Waale Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Do, Hazrat Aboo Musa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Mein Gaya To Woh Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They.

Mein Ne Darwazah Khol Kar Un Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Dee, Phir Aik Aur Shakhs Ne Darwaazah

of 304

Kholna Chaaha To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bayth Gaye Aur

Farmaya :

Darwazah Khol Do Aur Aane Waale Ko Musibato‟n Kee Bina‟ Par Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Do, Mein Ne Jaa

Kar Dekha To Woh Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They, Mein Ne Darwazah Khola

Aur Un Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat Dee Aur Jo Kuchh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Tha Woh Kah Diya, Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Duaa Kee :

Aye Allah !

Sabr Ata Farma, Ya Kaha :

Aye Allah Too Hee Musta‟aan Hai.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Mazkoorah Alfaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.


05/622, Raqam-3694, Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/335, Raqam-965, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/299., Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


04/300

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jabal-E-Uhad Par Tashreef Le Gaye Aur Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar Aur Hazrat

Uthman (RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum) Bhi They, Achaanak Pahaad Un Ke Baa‟is (Joshe Masarrat Se)

Jhoomne Laga To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Uhad !

Thahr Ja, Tere Oopar Aik Nabi, Aik Siddique Aur Do-02 Shaheed Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1344, Raqam-3472, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3697, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/212, Raqam-4651, Nasa‟i Fi As-

Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/43, Raqam-8135, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/259, Raqam-300.]

05/301

“Hazrat Muhammad Bin Hanafiyyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya :

Mein Ne Apne Waalid (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim) Se Daryaaft Kiya Ki Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Sab Se Behtareen Koun Hai ?

Unhone Farmaya :

Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Phir Mein Ne Kaha :

Un Ke Baa‟d ?

Unhone Farmaya :

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu.

To Mein Ne Is Khauf Se Ki Ab Woh Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Naam Lenge Khud Hee

Kah Diya Ki Phir Aap Hain ?

Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne (Bataur Aajizi) Farmaya :

Nahin Mein To Musalmano‟n Me Se Aik Aam Musalman Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1342, Raqam-3468, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/206, Raqam-4629, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, Raqam-810,


06/302

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamana-E-Aqdas Me

of 304

Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Barabar Kisi Ko Shumaar Nahin Karte They.

Phir Un Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko, Phir Un Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Un Ke Baa‟d Hum Baaqi As‟hab-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ko Aik Doosre Par Fazilat Nahin Dete They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1352, Raqam-3494, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/206, Raqam-4627, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/260, Raqam-302.]

07/303

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Uamr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mubarak Zamane Me Jab Hum Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-

ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Darmiyan Kisi Ko Tarjeeh Dete To Sab Par Hazrat Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Tarjeeh Diya Karte They, Phir Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ko, Phir Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1337, Raqam-3455, 3494, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/206, Raqam-4268, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/260, 261,

Raqam-303.]

08/304

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Roz Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Koh-E-Uhad Par Tashreef Le Gaye Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar Aur Hazrat Uthman

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum They.

Un Kee Mawjoodgi Kee Wajah Se Pahaad Wajd Me Aa Gaya.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Par Apna Qadam Mubarak Maara Aur Farmaya :

Aye Uhad Thahr Jaa!

Tere Oopar Aik Nabi, Aik Siddique Aur Do Shaheedo‟n Ke Siwa Aur Koin Nahin.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1348, Raqam-3483, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1344, Raqam-3472, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3697, Aboo Dawud Fi As-

Sunan, 04/212, Raqam-4651, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/280, Raqam-6865, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/43, Raqam-8135,


09/305

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Koh-E-Uhad Par Tashreef Le Gaye.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar Aur Hazrat

Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum They, To Use Wajd Aa Gaya (Woh Khushi Se Jhoomne Laha) Pas Aap


Aye Uhad Thahr Jaa!

Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Mera Khayaal Hai Ki Aao SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use

Qadam Mubarak Se Thokar Bhi Lagaayi Aur Farmaya :

Tujh Par Aik Nabi, Aik Siddique Aur Do Shaheedo‟n Ke Siwa Our Koi Nahin Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1353, Raqam-3496, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3697, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/212, Raqam-4651, Nasa‟i Fi As-

Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/43, Raqam-8135, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/262, Raqam-305.]

of 304

10/306

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Wisaal Farmaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Umar Mubarak Traisath-63 Baras Thi, Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ne Wisaala Farmaya To Un Kee Umr Bhi Traisath-63 Baras Thi Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ne Wisaal Farmaya To Un Kee Umr Mubarak Bhi Traisath-63 Baras Baras Thi.”


(Is Se Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Un Kee

Ittiba‟ Wa Qaraabat-E-Roohani Aur Fana‟iyyat-E-Baatini Saabit Hoti Hai.)

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1825, Raqam-2348, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/262, 263, Raqam-206.]

11/307

“Hazrat Samurah Bin Jundab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Guzaar Huwa :


Mein Ne (Khwaab Ne) Dekha Ki Goya Aik Dol Aasmaan Se Latkaaya Gaya Hai.

Pas Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Aur Us Ko Kinaaro‟n Se Pakad Kar Bamushkil Piya.

(Muraad Un Ke Daur-E-Khilaafat Kee Mushkilaat Hain).

Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Aur Use Kinaaro‟n Se Pakad Kar Piya Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Khoob Shikam Seyr Ho Gaye.

Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Aur Us Ko Kinaaro‟n Se Pakad Kar Piya.

Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aaye To Unhone Use Kinaaro‟n Se Pakda To Woh

Hil Gaya Aur Us Me Se Kuchh Paani Un Ke Oopar Gir Gaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur AbooDawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Mazkoorah Alfaaz Aboo Dawud Ke

Hain.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1861, Raqam-2392, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/208, Raqam-4637, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/21, Raqam-23873,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/356, Raqam-32001, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/231, Raqam-6965, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/540, Raqam-

1141, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 07/180, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/263, 264, Raqam-207.]

12/308

“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere Ghar Me (Bistar Par) Lete Huwe They, Is Aalam Me Ki Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Dono‟n Mubarak Pindliya‟n Kuchh Zaahir Ho Rahi Thi‟n, Hazrat

Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Ijaazat De Dee Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Usi Tarah Lete Rahe Aur

Guftagu Farmate Rahe, Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ijaazat De Dee, Jab Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Usi Tarah Lete Rahe Aur Guftagu Farmate Karte Rahe, Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Ne Ijaazat Talab kee To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Utha Kar

Bayth Gaye Aur Apne Kapde Durust Kar Liye.

Muhammad Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Mein Yeh Nahin Kahta Ki Yeh Aik Din Waaqia Hai.

Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aa Kar Baatein Karte Rahe, Jab Woh Chale Gaye To Hazrat

Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Arz Kiya :


Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye To Aap Ne Un Ka Fikar Wa Ihtimaam Nahin Kiya, Hazrat

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Tab Bhi Aap Ne Koi Fikar Wa Ihtimaam Nahin Kiya Aur Jab Hazrat

of 304

Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aate To Aap Uth Kar Bayth Gaye Aur Apne Kapde Durust Kar Liye ?


Mein Us Shaksh Se Kaise Haya‟ Na Karoo‟n Jis Se Firishte Bhi Haya‟ Karte Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1866, Raqam-2401, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/336, Raqam-6907, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 08/240, Raqam-6907,

Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/230, Raqam-3059, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/264, 265, Raqam-308.]

13/309

“Hazrat Aaishah Aur Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se

Ijaazat Talab Kee Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bistar Par Hazrat Aaishah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Chaadar Oudhe Lete Huwe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Usi Haalat Me Ijaazat De Dee Aur Un Kee Haajat Poori Farma Dee.

Woh Chale Gaye To Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ijaazat Talab Kee, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ko Bhi Usi Haalat Me Aane Kee Ijaazat De Dee.

Woh Bhi Apni Haajat Poori Kar Ke Chale Gaye, Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain

Ki Phir Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bayth Gaye Aur Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha

Se Farmaya :

Apne Kapde Durust Kar Lo, Phir Mein Apni Haajat Poori Kar Ke Chala Gaya, Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Arz Kiya :


Kya Wajah Hai Ki Aap Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Us Qadr Ihtimaam Na Farmaya.

Jis Qadar Hazrat Uthmaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Farmaya Hai.


Uthman Aik Kathir-ul-Haya‟ Mard Hai Aur Mujhe Khadsha Tha Ki Agar Mein Ne Un Ko Isi Haal Me Aane

Kee Ijaazat De Dee To Woh Mujh Se Apni Haajat Nahin Bayaan Kar Sakega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahman Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1866, 1867, Raqam-2402, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/71, Raqam-514, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 08/242, Raqam-4818,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/61, Raqam-5515, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/231, Raqam-3060, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/17, Raqam-355,

Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/210, Raqam-600, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/265, 266, Raqam-309.]

14/310

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Muhaajireen Wa Ansaar Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala

„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Kee Majlis Me Tashrif Laya Karte.

(Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn) Baythey Hote Aur Un Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi Mawjood Hote.

Un Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Me Se Koi Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Nazarein Utha Kar Nahin Dekhta Tha Siwaaye Hazrat Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke.

Pas Yeh Dono‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Dekha

Karte They Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Dono‟n Kee

Taraf Dekha Karte.

Woh Dono‟n Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Dekh Kar Muskuraate They Aur

of 304

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Dono‟n Kee Tartaf Dekh Kar Tabassum Farmaya

Karte Thety.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/612, Raqam-3668, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/150, Raqam-12538, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/209, Raqam-418,

Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/388, Raqam-1298, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/267, Raqam-310.]

15/311

“Hazrate Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Har Nabi Ke Liye Do Wazeer Aasmaan Waalo‟n Me Se Aur Do Wazeer Zameen Waalo‟n Me Se Hote Hain.

Pas Aasmaan Waalo‟n Me Se Mere Do Wazeer, Jibra‟il Aur Mika‟il „Alayhima As-Salam Hain Aur Zameen

Waalo‟n Me Se Mere Do Wazeer Aboo Bakr Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakiim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.


16/312

“Hazrat „Abd-il-Allah Bin Hantab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Aur Hazrat „Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhuma Ko Dekha To Farmaya :

Yeh Dono‟n (Mere Liye) Kaan Aur Aankh Ki Haisiyyat Rakhte Hain.”



17/313

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


A‟la Aur Buland Darajaat Waalo‟n Ko Nichle Darajaat Waale Aise Dekhenge Jise Tum Aasmaan Ke Ufuq Par

Tuloo‟ Hone Waale Sitaare Ko Dekhte Ho Aur BeShak Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Wa Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Un (Buland Darajaat Waalo‟n) Me Se Hain Aur Nihaayat Achchhe Hain.”



Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/400, Raqam-1178, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/348, Raqam-31925, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/269,

Raqam-313.]

18/314

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Aur Hazrat „Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Baare Me Farmaya :

Yeh Dono‟n Ambiya Wa Mursaleen Ke Ilaawah Awwalin Wa Aakhireen Me Se Tamam Umr Raseedah

Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardar Hain.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/610, Raqam-3664, 3665, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/80, Raqam-602, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/68, Raqam-

6873, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/173, Raqam-976, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/269, 270, Raqam-314.]

19/315

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

of 304


Meri Ummat Par Sab Se Ziyadah Rahm Karne Waale Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur Allah

Ke Ahkaamaat Ke Mu‟amle Me Sab Se Ziyadah Shiddat Waale Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur

Haya‟ Ke I‟tibaar Se Sab Se Ziyadah Mazboot Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/664, Raqam-3709, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/55, Raqam-154, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/67, Raqam-8242,

Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/477, Raqam-5784, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/270, Raqam-315.]

20/316

“Hazrat Hudhayfah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai.

Unhone Farmaya Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas

Baythey Huwe They Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

BeShak Mein (Apne Aap) Nahin Jaanta Ki Kitni Muddat Tumhaare Darmiyaan Rahunha.

Pas Tum Mere Baa‟d In Logo‟n Kee Pairwi Karna.

Yeh Farmate Huwe Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Isharah Farmaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.


Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/328, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/433, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/270, 271, Raqam-316.]

21/317

“Imam Muhammad Bin Seereen RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Kaha Ki Mein Yeh

Khayaal Nahin Karta Ki Jo Shakhs Hazrat Aboo Bakr Wa Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Tanqees

Karta Hai Woh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat

Rakhta Ho.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Ise Hadithe Hasan Kaha Hai.


22/317

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu


Sab Se Pahle Jis Ke Liye Zameen Ko Khola Jaaega Woh Mein Hoo‟n Phir Aboo Bakr Ke Liye Aur Phir Umar

Ke Liye Phir Ahl-E- Baqi‟ Kee Baari Aayegi Aur Un Ko Mere Saath Ikattha Kiya Jaaega Phir Mein Ahl-E-

Makkah Ka Intizaar Karunga Yaha‟n Tak Ki Harmain Sharifain Ke Darmiyaan Logo‟n Ke Saath Jam‟a Kiya

Jaaunga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh

Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/622, Raqam-3692, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/324, Raqam-6899, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/505, Raqam-4732,

Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/72, Raqam-4429, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/539, Raqam-2194,


23/319

“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Guzishta Raat Aik Nek Aadami Ko Khwaab Dekha Gaya Ki Aboo Bakr Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Munsalik Kar Diya Gaya Aur Umar Ko Aboo Bakr

of 304

Ke Saath Aur Uthmaan Ko Umar Ke Saath.

Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Bayan Hai Ki Jab Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Majlis Se Uthey To Hum Ne Kaha :

Us Nek Aadmai Se Muraad To Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Hee Hain.

Raha Baa‟z Ka Baa‟z Se Munsalik Hota Woh Un Ka Us Zimmedaari Ko Sanbhaalna Hai Jis Ke Liye Allah

Ta‟ala Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mab‟ooth Farmaya

Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud, Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/208, Raqam-4636, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/355, Raqam-14863, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/343, Raqam-6913,

Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, Raqam-4551, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/75, Raqam-4438, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/537, Raqam-1134,


24/320

“Hazrat Saalim Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Farmaya :

Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Hayat-E-Zaahiri Ke

Ayyam Me Kaha Karte They Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Baa‟d Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ummat Me Se Afzal Tareen Aboo Bakr Phir

Umar Aur Phir Uthmaan Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/206, Raqam-4628, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/1540, Khallal Fi As-Sunnah, 02/386, Raqam-549,

Mubarkfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 10/138, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/273, Raqam-320.]

25/321

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Kaha Ki Mein Ne

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Farmate Huwe Suna, Aap Farma Rahe They :

Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Logo‟n Me Sab Se Afzal Hazrat

Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Baa‟d Sab

Se Afzal Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”


– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/39, Raqam-106, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/199, 200, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad,


26/322

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Dafa‟ Hum Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Muhaajireen Ke Aik Giroh Me

Aik Ghar Me They Aur Us Ghiroh Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat

Talha, Hazrat Zubayr, Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Aur Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhum Bhi They To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Ki Har Aadami Apne Kufoo Kee Taraf Khada Ho Jaaye Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Uthmaan Kee Taraf Khade Ho Gaye Aur Unhone Apne Gale Lagaaya

Aur Farmaya :

Aye Uthman Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith

Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

of 304

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/104, Raqam-4536, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/44, Raqam-2051, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/ 524, Raqam-

868, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/302, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/274, 275, Raqam-322.]

27/323

“Hazrat Hudhayfah Bin Yamaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Mein Ne Iraadah Kiya Hai Ki Tamaam Aadaaq (Aas Paas Ke Ilaaqe Jaat) Me Kuchh Log Bhejo‟n Jo Logo‟n

Ko Sunan Wa Fara‟iz Sikhaaeinl Jis Tarah Isa Bin Maryam „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Hawaariyo‟n Ko Bheja Tha.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya Gaya Ki Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka (Hazrat) Aboo Bakr Wa Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke

Baare Me Kya Khayaal Hai ?


BeShak In Dono‟n Ke Siwa Mere Liye Koi Chaarah Nahin, Yaqinan Yeh Dono‟n Deen Me Sam‟a Wa Basar

(Kaan Aur Aankh) Kaa Darja Rakhte Hain.”



28/324

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Sahabiyyah Ke Ghar Gaye, Us Ne

Hamaare Liye Bakri Zab‟h Kee (Waha‟n) Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

(Abhi Yaha‟n) Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Aik Shakhs Daakhil Hoga, Pas Thodi Der Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmya :

Ki (Abhi) Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Aik Aur Shakhs Daakhil Hoga Pas Thodi Der Baa‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki (Abhi)

Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Aik Aur Shakhs Tumhare Paas Aayega (Aap Ne Yeh Duaa Bhi Farmaayi) Aye Allah !

Agar Teri Raza Hai To Aane Waala Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ho, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain

Ki Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Daakhil Huwe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Ki Yeh

Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/146, Raqam-4661, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/331, Raqam-14590, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/234, Raqam-1674,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/41, Raqam-7897, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/351, Raqam-31952, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/275,

276, Raqam-324.]

29/325

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi


Ya Rasool-u-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zaahiri Hayaat-E-Tayyibah Me Jab

Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala

„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Kaafi Ta‟daad Me They Hum Is Tarah Shumar Kiya Karte They.

“Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Uthman

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Phir Khaamosh Ho Jaate They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Ibn Abi Shaybah, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

of 304

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/14, Raqam-4626, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/349, Raqam-31936, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 10/161, Raqam-

5784, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/345, Raqam-13301, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/276, 277, Raqam-325.]

30/326

“Hazrat Aboo Hudhayfah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Is Ummat Me Se Behtar

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah, Imam Ahmad Aur Imam Tabrani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/351, Raqam-31950, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/110, Raqam-880, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/298,


31/327

“Hazrat Sha‟bi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Aur Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Muhabbat Aur Un Ke Faza‟il Kee Ma‟rifat Sunnat Hai.”



32/328

“Hazrat Aliy-ul-Murtaza KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya Gaya :


Aap Ke Baa‟d Kise Amir Banaya Jaaye ?


Agar Tum Aboo Bakr Ko Banaaoge To Tum Unhein Amaanatdaar, Dunya Se Kinaarah Kashi Ikhtiyaar Karne

Waala Aur Aakhirat Me Raghbat Rakhne Waala Paaoge Aur Agar Umar Ko Amir Banaaoge To Unhein Aisa

Qawi Aur Amin Paaoge Jise Allah Ke Mu‟amle Me Kisi Malaamat Karne Waale Kee Malaamat Ka Koi Khauf

Nahin Hai Aur Agar Tum Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Amir Banaaoge To UNhein

Hidayat Yafta Aur Hidayat Dene Waala Paaoge Jo Tumhein Seedhe Raaste Par Chalaaega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/108, Raqam-859, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/73, Raqam-4434, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/33, Raqam-783,

Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/86, Raqam-463, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/278,

Raqam-328.]

33/329

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Din Sooraj Tuloo‟

Hone Ke Baa‟d Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamari Taraf

Tashrif Laaye Aur Farmaya :

Mein Ne Fajr Se Thoda Pahle Khwaab Me Dekha Goya Mujhe Chaabiya‟n Aur Taraazu Ata Kiye Gaye.

Maqaaleed To Yeh Chaabiya‟n Hain Taraazu Wo Hain Jin Ke Saath Tum Wazn Karte Ho.

Pas Mujhe Aik Palde Me Rakkha Gaya Aur Meri Ummat Ko Doosre Palde Me Phir Wazn Kiya Gaya To Mera

Palda Bhaari Tha.

Phir Aboo Bakr Siddique Ko Laaya Gaya Pas Un Ka Wazn Meri Ummat Ke Saath Kiya Gaya To Un Ka Palda

Bhaari Tha.

Phir Umar Ko Laaya Gaya Aur Un Ka Wazn Meri Ummat Ke Saath Kiya Gaya To Un Ka Palda Bhaari Tha.

Phir Uthman Ko Laaya Gaya Aur Un Ka Wazn Meri Ummat Ke Saath Kiya Gaya Phir Woh Palda Utha Liya

Gaya.”

of 304

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/72, Raqam-5469, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/352, Raqam-31960, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/176,

Raqam-30484, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/58, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/278, 279, Raqam-329.]

34/330

“Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere Paas Tashrif Laaye Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna (Oopar Lapetne Ka) Kapda Apni Mubarak Raano‟n Par Rakh Liya, Itne Me

Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Aur Ijaazat Talab Kee Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Ijaazat Inaayat Farmatyi Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Usi Haalat Me Rahe.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kuchh Sahabah Aaye Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Ijaazat Inaayat Farmatyi Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aaye Aur Ijaazat Talab Kee Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Unhein Bhi Ijaazat Inaayat Ata Farmayi Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Usi

Haalat Me Tashrif Farma Rahe.

Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Pahle Apne Jism-E-Aqdas Ko Kapde Se Dhaanp Liya Phir Unhein Ijaazat Inaayat Farmayi.

Phir Woh Sahabah Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Kuchh

Der Tak Baatein Karte Rahe Phir Baahar Chale Gaye.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :


Aap Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Aboo Bakr, Umar, Ali Aur Doosre Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala

„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Haazir Huwe Lekin Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Pahli

Hay‟at Me Tashrif Farma Rahe Jab Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me

Haazir Huwe To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Jism-E-Aqdas Ko Apne

Kapde Se Dhaanp Liya ?


Kya Mein Us Shashks Se Haya‟ Na Karu‟n Jis Se Firishte Bhi Haya‟ Karte Hain ?”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/288, Raqam-26510, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/205, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/446,


35/331

“Hazrat Abd-Il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai, Unhone Farmaya :

Quraysh Me Se Teen Afraad Aisi Hain Jo Sab Se Ziyadah Roshan Chehre Waale, Sab Se Ziyadah Husn-E-

Akhlaaq Ke Haamil Aur Haya‟ Ke I‟tibaar Se Sab Se Ziyaadah Saabit Qadam Hain.

Agar Woh Tumhaare Saath Baat Karein To Jhut Nahin Bolenge Aur Agar Tum Un Ke Saath Baat Karoge To

Tumhein Nahin Jhutlaaeinge, Woh Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah Aur Hazrat Uthman

Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/56, Raqam-16, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/56, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


36/332

“Hazrat Hudhayfah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Aap Ne Farmaya :

of 304

Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :

Tum Mere Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Kee Pairwi Aur Iqtida‟ Karna.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Bayhaqui Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/140, Raqam-3816, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/153, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟,


37/333

“Hazrat Asmah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Madinah Ke I‟raabiyo‟n Me Se Aik I‟raabi

Oont Le Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me

Haazir Huwa To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Se Woh Oont

Khareed Liya, Pas Us Ke Baa‟d Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Mila To Unhone

Us Se Daryaft Kiya Ki To Kis Liye Aaya Tha ?

Us Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Mein Aik Oont Le Kar Aaya Tha Jo Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Khareed Liya Hai.

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Daryaaft Farmaya :

Kya Too Ne Naqd Raqam Ke Badle Me Us Ko Farokht Kiya Hai ?

Us Ne Kaha Nahin Balki Mein Ne Use Udhaar Raqam Par Farokht Kiya Hai.

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Us Se Kaha :

Waapas Jaao Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Daryaaft Karo Ki Ya Rasool-ul-

Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Agar Aap Ko Kuchh Ho Jaaye To Mujhe Mera Maal

Koun Dega Us Ke Baa‟d Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jo Jawaab De‟n Woh Waapas

Aa Kar Mujhe Bataana.

Woh Shakhs Wapas Gaya Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se

Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Agar Aap Ko Kuchh Ho Jaaye To Meri Raqam Mujhe Koun Dega Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aboo Bakr, Woh Shakhs Waapas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ke Paas Aaya Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Jawaab Bataaya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Us Se Kaha Ki Wapas Jaao Aur Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Karo Ki Agar Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ko Kuchh Ho Jaaye To Phir Koun Mujh Ko Mera Maal Dega Pas Us Shakhs Ne Wapas Jaa Kar Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya : Umar, Woh Shaksh Wapas Aaya Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Jawaab Bataya Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Us Se Kaha Ki Wapas Jaai Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Phir Puchho Ki Agar Hazrat Umar Faut Ho Jaaein To Phir Koun Mujh Ko Mera Maal Dega, Us Ne

Jaa Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sawaal Kiya To Aap


Tujhe Kya Ho Gaya Hai Jab Umar Faut Ho Jaaye To Phir Tum Bhi Marne Kee Istita‟at Rakhte Ho To Mar

Jaana.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabrani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/180, Raqam-478, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/264, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,

05/179, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 06/366, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/282, 283, Raqam-333.]

of 304

38/334



Meri Ummat Me Sab Se Ziyadah Rahm Dil Aboo Bakr Hain Aur Allah Ke Deen Ke Mu‟amle Me Sab Se

Ziyadah Umar Hain Aur Sab Se Hayaadaar Uthman Bin Affan Hain Sab Se Behtar Faisla Karne Waale Ali

Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 41/64, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/283, Raqam-334.]

Baab-07 :Muhaajireen Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke

Manaqib

Fasl-01 :Farman-E-Rasool SallAllau Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam : Agar Hijrat Na

Hoti To Mein Ansaar Ka Aik Fard Hota

01/335

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zayd Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Agar Hijrat (Kee Fazeelat) Na Hoti To Mein Ansaar Ka Aik Fard Hota.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2646, Raqam-6817, 6818, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1415, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/738, Raqam-1061, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/712,

Raqam-3899, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/58, Raqam-164, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/85, Raqam-8319, Shafi‟iy Fi Al-Musnad, 01/280, Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/315, Raqam-8154, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/259, Raqam-7269, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/287, Raqam-335.]

02/336

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aye Allah !

Ansaar, Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n, Aur Ansaar Kee Biwiyo‟n Kee Zurriyyat, Woh Ansaar Jo Mere Mukhlis Dost

Aur Hum Raaz Hain.

Un Kee Maghfirat Farma Aur Agar Log Kisi Aik Ghaati Kee Taraf Chalte Aur Ansar Kisi Aur Ghaati Kee

Taraf Chalte To Mein Ansaar Kee Taraf Chalta Aur Agar Hijrat Na Hoti To Mein Ansaar Me Se Hee Aik

Shakhs Hota.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/156, Raqam-12616, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/216, Raqam-13291, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-

Sahabah, 02/798, Raqam-1410, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/1493, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/147, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir,


03/337

“Hazrat Saa‟ib Bin Yazeed RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Taweel Riwayat Mein Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor


Aye Jama‟at-E-Ansaar !

Kya Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tumhein Daulat-E-Imaan De Kar Ihsaan Nahin Farmaya ?

Aur Tumhein Buzurgi Aur Karaamat Se Nahin Nawaaza ?

Aur Tumhaara Naam Behtareen Naam Ansar-ul-Allah Aur Ansar-E-RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Rakkha Aur Agar Hijrat Na Hoti To Mein Bhi Ansaar Ka Aik Fard Hota Aur Agar

of 304

Tamam Log Aik Waadi Kee Taraf Chalein Aur Ansaar Doosri Waadi Kee Taraf Challein To Mein Tumhaari

Waadi Kee Taraf Chaalunga.

Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Log Bakriya‟n, Bhedein Aur Oont Le Kar Jaaein Aur Tum Rasool-il-

Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Le Kar Jaao, Jab Ansaar Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Farmaan Suna To Arz Kiya :

Hum Raazi Hain.”

Ise Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain.



Fasl-02 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllau Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Muhaajireen Ke Liye Duaa Farmane Ka Bayan

04/338

“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Aye Allah Zindagi To Bas Aakhirat Hee Zindagi Hai, So Too Ansaar, Aur Muhaajireen Kee Islaah Farma.

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Pas Too Ansaar, Aur Muhajireen Kee Maghfirat Farma.

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai :

Pas Too Ansaar Aur Muhaajireen Ko Izzat Ata Farma.

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Aye Allah, Bhalaayi To Sirf Aakhirat Kee Bhalaayi Hai, So Too Ansaar Aur

Muhaajireen Kee Ilsaah Farma.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1381, Raqam-3584, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1431, Raqam-1804, 1805, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/694, Raqam-3857,

Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 0584, Raqam-8313, 8315, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/172, Raqam-12780, 13951, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,


05/339

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Muhajireen Aur Ansaar Madinah Munawwarah

Ke Gird Khandawq Khodne Me Masroof They Aur Apni Pushto‟n Par Mitti Le Jaate Huwe Yeh She‟r Padhte

They :

Bik Gaye Hain Hum Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haath Par

Waqf Hai Yeh Zindagi Un Kee Ghulaami Ke Liye,

Yeh Sama‟at Farma Kar Sham‟a-E-Risalat Kee Zuban-E-Mubarak Par Apne Parwaano‟n Ke Liye Yeh Alfaaz

Jaari Ho Jaate :

“Aye Allah, Bhalaayi Nahin Magar Aakhirat Kee Bhalaayi,

Pas Ansaar Wa Muhaajireen Me Barkat Ata Farma.”

Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaari Taraf Tashrif Laaye Jab Ki Hum Khnadaq Khod

Rahe They Aur Apne Kandho‟n Par Mitti Uthaa Kar Muntaqal Kar Rahe They To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Aye Allah, Asl Zindagi To Aakhirat kee Zindagi Hai Pas Too (Us Zindagi Me Surkhroo Hone Ke Liye)

Ansaar Wa Muhaajireen Kee Maghfirat Farma.‟


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1043, Raqam-2679, 2680, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1381, Raqam-3585, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1504, Raqam-3872, 3874, Bukhari

of 304

Fi As-Sahih, 06/2633, Raqam-6775, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1431, Raqam-1804, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/693, Raqam-3856, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

05/85, Raqam-8317, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/187, 205, Raqam-12974, 13149, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/291, 292, Raqam-339.]

06/340

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ansar Wa Muhajireen (Khandaq

Khodte Waqt) Rajazya Ash‟aar Padh Rahe They Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Bhi Un Ke Saath (Rajazya Ash‟aar Padhne Me Sharik) They.

Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Yeh Farma Rahe They :

Aye Allah, Asl Bhalaayi To Aakhirat Kee Bhalaayi Hai, Pas Too Ansaar Wa Muhajireen Kee Madad Farma.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1430, Raqam-3717, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,03/431, Raqam-1805, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,01/373, Raqam-524, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan,

01/123, Raqam-453, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 02/39, Raqam-702, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/259, Raqam-781, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/211,

Raqam-13231, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/348, Raqam-4093, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 01/332, Raqam-1177, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


07/341



Aye Allah, Mere As‟hab Kee Hijrat Ko Qubool Farma Aur Unhein Un Kee Ediyo‟n Par Waapas Na

Lautaana…….Al-Hadith.”



04/430, Raqam-2116, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/112, Raqam-2864, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/268, Raqam-10929, Nasa‟i Fi „Amal-ul-Yawmi Wa‟l-

Laylah, 01/587, Raqam-1090, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 02/763, Raqam-1456, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/179, Raqam-1546, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-

Musannaf, 09/64, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/60, Raqam-4249, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/293, 294, Raqam-341.]

Fasl-03 :Fazilat-E-Muhajireen Ka Bayan

08/342

“Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mein (Aaindah) Khalifa Ke Liye Wasiyyat Karta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Muhajireen-E-Awwalin Ka Haque Pahchaane

(Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Un Kee Hurmato‟n Kee Hifaazat Kare) Aur Khalifa-E-Ansaar Ke Baare Me Bhi

Wasiyyat Karta Hoo‟n (Jinhone Un (Muhajireen) Se Pahle Hee Shahr-E(-Madinah Aur Imaan Ko Ghar Bana

Liya Tha) Haala‟n Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijrat Kar Ke

Abhi Yaha‟n Tashrif Bhi Nahin Laaye They, Pas Use Chaahiye Woh Un Ke Nekokaaro‟n Kee Nekiya‟n

Qubool Kare Aur Un Ke Bado‟n Se Darguzar Kare.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-4606, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/469, Raqam-1328, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/436, Raqam-37059, Khallal Fi

As-Sunnah, 01/116, Raqam-62, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/338, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 06/159,


09/343

“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Sab Se Pahle Hijrat Karne Waalo‟n Ka Chaar Hazaar-4.000 Dirham Saalaana

Wazifa Chaar Qisto‟n Me Muqarrar Farmaya Aur Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar Ka Saadhe Teen-3500 Dirham

Saalana Wazifa Muqarrar Farmaya.

Aap Se Kaha Gaya :

Yeh Bhi To Muhajireen Me Se Hain Phir Bhi Aap Ne Un Ka Wazifa Chaar Hazar-4.000 Dirham Salana Se

of 304

Kyun Ghataaay Hai ?


Is Ke Waaldayn Ise Apne Saath Ke Kar Gaye They Ki Yeh Khud Hijrat Par Gaya Tha (Is Liye Is Ka Wazifa

Doosro‟n Kee Nisbat Kam Hai).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1424, Raqam-3700, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/349, Raqam-12772, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-

Bukhari, 07/254, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/680, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/296, Raqam-343.]

10/344

“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iy Khudri Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik A‟raabi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Hijrat Ke Muta‟alliq Puchhne Laga.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famaya :

Tujh Par Afsos ! Yeh Kaam Bada Mushkil Hai. Phir Farmaya : Achchha Bata, Kya Tere Paas Oont Hain ?

Us Ne Arz Kiya : Haa‟n.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Se Daryaft Farmaya :

Kya Too Un Kee Khayraat Deta Hai ? Us Ne Arz Kiya : Haa‟n.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Daryaft Farmaya :

Kya Un Ke Doodh Kee Bhi Khyraat Karta Hai ?

Us Ne Arz Kiya : Haa‟n, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Daryaaft Farmaya :

Kya Paani Pilaane Ke Din Bhi Gharibo‟n Me Doodh Baanta Hai ?

Us Ne Arz Kiya : Haa‟n, Aisa Hee Karta Hoo‟n.


Too Chaahe Samundar Paar Jaa Kar Amal Kar Lekin Teri Nekiyo‟n Me Se Allah Ta‟ala Zara Bhi Kami Nahin

Farmayega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Ahmad Aur Ibn Jarood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1427, Raqam-3708, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 02/928, Raqam-2490, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/14, Raqam-11120,

Ibn Jarood Fi Kitab Al-Muntaqa, 01/257, Raqam-1029, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 04/432, Raqam-7215, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/15,


11/345

“Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ghaar Me Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Tha.

Jab Mein Ne Sar Utha Kar Dekha To Kaafiro‟n Ke Qadam Nazar Aane Lage.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Aye Nabi Allah, Agar Unhone Neeche Jhaank Kar Dekha To Hamein Dekh Lenge.


Aye Aboo Bakr !

Khamosh Raho Kyun Ki Hum Dono‟n Ke Saath Teesra Allah Ta‟ala Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1427, Raqam-3707, Bukhati Fi At-Tarikh Al-Saghir, 01/32, Raqam-108, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-

Bukhari, 07/11, Mubarkfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 08/392, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/297, 298, Raqam-345.]

12/346

“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Sab Se Pahle Madinah

Munawwarah Me Hamare Paas Jo Aaye Woh Hazrat Mas‟ab Bin Umayr Aur Hazrat Ibn Ummi Maktoom

of 304

They Aur Yeh Dono‟n Ahbaab Logo‟n Ko Qur‟an-E-Karim Padhaate They Phir Hazrat Bilal, Hazrat Sa‟d Bin

Abi Waqqas Aur Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir Aaye.

Un Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Aaye Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Bees-20 As‟hab Ko Saath Laaye They.

Phir Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Farma Huwe.

Mein Ne Ahl-E-Madinah Ko Itni Khushi Manaate Huwe Kabhi Nahin Dekha Jitni Khushi Unhone Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tashrif Aawri Se Huwi.

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Laundiya‟n Bhi Yahi Kahti Thi Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamare Paas Tashrif Le Aaye.

Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tashrif Aawri Tak Mein Mufassal Kee Soorato‟n

Me Se ﴿العلى﴾ ربك اسم حبس [Al-A‟la, 87:01] Soorat Padh Chuka Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Nasa‟i, Ahmad Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1428, Raqam-3710, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/513, Raqam-11666, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/291,

Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 03/262, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/298, 299, Raqam-346.]

Fasl-04 :Muhaajireen Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke

Jaami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan

13/347

“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


A‟maal Ka Daaromadaar Niyyat Par Hai Aur Har Shakhs Ke Liye Wohi Hai Jis Kee Us Ne Niyyat Kee, Pas

Jis Ne Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Hijrat Kee

Us Kee Hijrat Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye

Shumaar Hogi, Aur Jis Kee Hijrat Dunya Haasil Karne Ya Kisi Aurat Se Shaadi Karne Ke Liye Hoti To Us

Kee Hijrat Dunya Haasil Karne Ya Kisi Aurat Se Shaadi Karne Ke Liye Huwi To Us Kee Hijrat Usi Ke Liye

Hai Jis Kee Taraf Us Ne Hijrat Kee.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Imam Bukhari Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/30, Raqam-54, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 02/894, Raqam-2392, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1416, Raqam-3685, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih,

06/2461, Raqam-6311, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2551, Raqam-6553, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/03, Raqam-01, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,03/1515, Raqam-1907,

Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/179, Raqam-1647, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 02/362, Raqam-2201, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 07/13, Raqam-3794, Ibn Majah Fi As-

Sunan, 02/1413, Raqam-4227, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/300, 301, Raqam-347.]

14/348

“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Hamein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hijrat Farmane Kee Khabar Pahunchi To Us Waqt

Hum Yaman Me They, Pas Hum Aik Kashti Me Sawaar Huwe, Us Kashti Ne Hamein Habashah Me Najjashi

Tak Pahuncha Diya.

Waha‟n Hum Ne Hazrat Ja‟far Bin Abi Talib kee Sangat Ikhtiyaar Kee Aur Un Ke Saath Rahne Lage.

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat

Me Us Waqt Haazir Huwe Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijrat Farma Chuke

They.

Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Kashti Waalo‟n !

Tumhare Liye Do Hijrato‟n Ka Thawaab Hai.”

of 304

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaaz Imam Bukhari Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1407, Raqam-3663, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1546, Raqam-3990, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1946, Raqam-2502, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad,

04/156, Raqam-1326, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 08/138, Raqam-3149, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/303, Raqam-7316, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


15/349

“Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mein Ne Khwaab Dekha Mein Makkah Se Aisi Zameen Kee Taraf Hijrat Kar Raha Hoo‟n Jis Me Bakasrat

Khajoor Ke Darakht Hain, Mujhe Yeh Gumaan Huwa Ki Shaayad Yeh Jagah Yamaamah Ya Hajar Hai Lekin

Woh Madinah Nikla Jis Ko (Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Aamad Se Qabl) Yasrb Kaha Jaata Tha.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1326, Raqam-3425, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2579, Raqam-6629, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1779, Raqam-2272, Ibn Majah Fi As-

Sunan, 02/1292, Raqam-3921, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/175, Raqam-6275, 6276, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/283, Raqam-7298,


16/350

“Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Woh Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zubayr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Haamila Thi‟n (Ya‟ni Abd-il-Allah Bin Zubayr Abhi Un Ke Pet Me They)

Farmati Hain Ki Jab Mein Makkah Se Nikli To Mein Poore Dino‟n Se Thi, Phir Mein Madinah Aayi Aur

Quba Me Thahri, Aur Quba Me, Mein Ne Abd-il-Allah(Bin Zubayr) Ko Janm Diya, Phir Mein Unhein Laa

Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Pesh Kar

Diya, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khajoorein Mangaa‟in Aur Un Ko

Chabaaya Aur Un Ke Munh Me Apna Lu‟aab-E-Dahan Daala Aur Un Ke Pet Me Sab Se Pahle Jo Chiz

Daakhil Huwi Woh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kaa Lu‟ab-E-

Dahan Tha, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khajoor Kee Ghutti Dee Phir Un Ke

Liye Duaa-E-Barkat Farmayi.

Hazrat Abd-il-Bin Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Woh Pahle Bacche They Jo (Hijrat Ke Baa‟d)

Musalmano‟n Me Paida Huwe.”



Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/204, Raqam-11927, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/413, Raqam-575, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


17/351

“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayaan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-


Mujhe Tumhaari Hijrat Kee Jagah Dikhaayi Gayi Hai Jo Khajooro‟n Waali Aur Do Pathrile Pahaado‟n Ke

Darmiyaan Waadi Hai.

Pas Jis Ne Madinah Munawwarah Kee Taraf Hijrat Kee Us Ne (Allah Kee Tawfiq Se) Hijrat Kee Aur Woh

Aam Log Jo (Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Farman Se Pahle) Habashah Kee Taraf

Hijrat Kar Chuke They Woh (Bhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ke Is Farman Ke Baa‟d) Madinah Kee Taraf Hijrat Kar Gaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Ibn Khuzaymah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1405, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 02/803, 804, Raqam-2175, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 01/133, Raqam-265, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih,

14/177, 179, Raqam-6277, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/04, Raqam-4262, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/09, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 02/325, Raqam-

of 304

849, Lalaka‟i Fi I‟tiqad Ahl As-Sunnah Wa Al-Jama‟ah, 04/774, Raqam-1431, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah,


18/352

“Hazrat Aboo Waa‟il Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Hazrat Khabbab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Iyaadat Ke

Liye Haazir Huwe To Unhone Famraya :

Hum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Allah Ta‟ala

Kee Riza Ke Khaatir Hijrat Kee So Hamaara Aajir Bhi Allah Ta‟ala Ke Zimme Hai.

Pas Hum Me Se Baa‟z To Woh Hain Jo Is Dunya Se Apne Ajr Me Se Koi Cheez Wusool Kiye Baghair

Rukhsat Ho Gaye, Un Me Se Hazrat Mus‟ab Bin Umayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Jo Jang-E-Uhad Me

Shaheed Huwe Aur Tarka Me Sirf Aik Kambal Chhoda Tha.

Jab Us Ke Saath Hum Un Ke Sar Ko Dhaanpte They To Un Ke Paau‟n Zaahir Ho Jaate They Aur Jab Aap Ke

Paau‟n Ko Dhaanpte To Sar Nanga Ho Jaata Tha To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hukm Diya Tha Ki Hum Aap Ka Sar Dhaanp De‟n Aur Pairo‟n Par Azkhar Ghaas Daal

De‟n Aur Hum (Muhajireen) Me Se Baa‟z Woh Hain Jin Ke Phal Pak Gaye Hain Aur Woh Unhein Tod Rahe

Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Humaydi Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1415, Raqam-3684 , Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2369, Raqam-6083, Humaydi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/84, Raqam-155,

Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 07/307, Raqam-10402, Zayla‟iy Fi Nasb-ur-Rayah Takhrij Ahadith Al-Hidayah, 02/264, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


Baab-08 :Ansaar Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Manaqib

Fasl-01 :Ansaar Kee Muhabbat Alaamat-E-Imaan Hai

01/353



Ansaar Se Muhabbat Imaan Kee Alaamat Hai Aur Anasaar Se Bughz Nifaaq Kee Alaamat Hai.”


Aur Aik Doosri Riwayat Hain Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hee Marwi Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu


Munaaqiq Kee Alaamat Ansaar Se Bughz Rakhna Aur Momin Kee Alaamat Ansaar Se Muhaabat Karna Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/14, Raqam-17, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1379, Raqam-3572, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/85, Raqam-74, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/116,

Raqam-5019, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/85, Raqam-8331, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/534, Raqam-11750, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,

03/70, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/309, Raqam-353.]

02/354

“Hazrat Bara‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna, Ya Aap Ne Kaha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Ansaar Se Sirf Momin Hee Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Un Se Bughz Sirf Munafiq Rakhta Hai (Aur Imam Nasa‟i

Kee Riwayat Hain Ki Un Se Sirf Kaafir Bughz Rakhta Hai) Pas Jis Ne Un Se Muhabbat Rakkhi Us Ne Allah

Se Muhabbat Rakkhi Aur Jis Ne Un Se Bughz Rakkha Us Se Allah Ne Bughz Rakkha.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1379, Raqam-3572, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/85, Raqam-75, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/712, Raqam-3900, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan,

of 304

01/57, Raqam-163, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/292, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/807, Raqam-1455, Ibn Mandah Fi Al-Iman,

02/698, Raqam-534, Isnadahu Sahih, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/398, Raqam-32353, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/91, Raqam-6946,

Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 02/190, Raqam-1509, Marwazi Fi Ta‟zim Qadr Al-Salah, 01/456, Raqam-473, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/310,

Raqam-354.]

03/355


„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ansaar Ke Kuchh Baccho‟n Aur Aurto‟n Ko Shaadi Se Aate Huwe Dekha,

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Un Ke Liye) Khade Ho Gaye, Aap


Mujhe Logo‟n Me Sab Se Ziyadah Tum Mahboob Ho, Mujhe Logo‟n Me Sab Se Ziyadah Tum Mahboob Ho,

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Muraad Ansaar They.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1379, Raqam-3574, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1948, Raqam-2508, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,03/175, Raqam-12820,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/398, Raqam-32350, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/311, Raqam-355.]

04/356

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Aur Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki


Woh Shakhs Jo Allah Aur Yawm-E-Aakhirat Par Imaan Rakhta Hai Woh Ansaar Se Bughz Nahin Rakhta.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Tirmidhi, Aur Nasa‟I Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa Ne Farmaya Ki


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/86, Raqam-76, 77, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/715, Raqam-3906, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/86, 88, Raqam-8323, 8333,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/34, Raqam-11318, 11425, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/263, Raqam-7274, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/400,

Raqam-32372, 32373, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/287, Raqam-1007, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/290, Raqam-2182, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


05/357



Jis Shakhs Ne Ansaar Se Muhabbat Kee Pas Us Ne Meri Muhabbat Kee Khaatir Un Se Muhabbat Kee Aur Jis

Shakhs Ne Ansaar Se Bughz Rakkha To Mere Bughz Kee Wajah Se Un Se Bughz Rakkha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal, Bukhari Wa Muslim Ke Rijaal Hain Aur

Imam Ahmad Ne Is Ko Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Us Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain Aur Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Bhi Is

Ko Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/298, Raqam-999, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 19/341, Raqam-789, Aboo Nu‟aym An Bara‟ Bin Aaib Fi Al-Musnad-

ul-Mustakhraj, 01/156, Raqam-235, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/792, Raqam-1416, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-

Bukhari, 01/63, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 07/173, Raqam-3614, Aboo Zur‟ah Fi Su‟alat Al-Bardha‟iy, 01/571, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id

Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/39, Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya Ki Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hai, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/312, 313, Raqam-357.]

06/358

“Hazrat Abdah Bint Khalid Bin Ma‟daan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Bhi Hazrat

Khalid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Bistar Par Let‟te To Woh Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aap Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Saath

Apna Shawq(-E-Mulaqat) Zikr Kiya Karte Jo Muhajireen Wa Ansaar They Un Ke Naam Liya Karte They Aur

Kahte Aur Kahte They Ki Yeh Meri Asl Aur Fasl (Ya‟ni Hasab Wa Nasab) Hain Aur Bas Unhin Kee Taraf

Mera Dil Maa‟il Rahta Hai.

Mera Shawq Un Kee Taraf Taweel Hai.

Siwaaye Mere Rabb !

of 304

Mujhe Jald Apne Paas Bula (Taa Ki Mulaqat-E-Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Kuchh Saman Ho) Yaha‟n Tak Ki Un Par Neend Ghaalib Aa Jaati.”


– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/210, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 16/199, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,

04/539, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 08/171, Qadi „Iyad Fi Ash-Shifa, 01/496, Raqam-1212, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/313,

Raqam-358.]

Fasl-02 :Ansaar Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Kee Madad Wa Nusrat Karne Ka Bayan

07/359

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khandaq Kee Taraf Tashrif Le Gaye Muhajireen Wa Ansaar Sakht Sardi Me

Sub‟h Sub‟h Hee Khudaa‟i Me Lag Gaye.

Un Hazarat Ke Paas Koi Khaadim Aur Ghulaam Na They Jo Un Kee Taraf Se Us Kaam Ko Anjaam Dete.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Mashaqqat Aur Bhook

Ko Dekh Kar Farmaya :

Aye Mere Allah !

Bila Shub‟hah Zindagi To Aakhirat Kee Zindagi Hai Aur Aye Allah !

In Ansaar Wa Muhajireen Kee Maghfirat Farma !

Ansaar Wa Muhajireen Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baat Ka Jawab Dete

Huwe Kaha :

Hum Woh Log Hain Jinhone Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Haatho‟n Par Jihaad Kee Bay‟at Kee Hai Jab Tak Hum Baaqi Rahein.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1504, Raqam-3873, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1043, Raqam-2679, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1431, Raqam-1805, Ibn Majah Fi As-

Sunan, 01/245, Raqam-742, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/276, Raqam-13951, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/249, Raqam-7259, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-

Musannaf, 06/400, Raqam-32371, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/314, 315, Raqam-359.]

08/360

“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Aur Hazrat Abbas

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ansar Kee Aik Mehfil Ke Paas Se Guzare To Dekha Woh Rahe They To

Farmaya :

Kya Cheez Tumehin Rula Rahi Hai ?

To Unhone Kaha :

Hamein Apni Majliso‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Baythna Yaad Aa Raha Hai To Woh Bargah-E-Risalat Me Haazir Huwe Aur Saari Soorate Haal Arz Kee.

Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Hujra-E-Mubarak) Se Bahar

Tashrif Laaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chaadar Mubarak Ka Aik Sira

Sar-E-Aqdas Par Patti Kee Tarah Baandh Rakkha Tha.

Raawi Ka Bayan Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mimbar Jalwah Afroz Huwe

Aur Yeh Aakhri Baar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Jalwah Afroz Huwe

They, Us Ke Baa‟d Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Jalwah Afroz Nahin

Huwe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd Wa Thana Bayan

Kar Ke Farmaya :

Mein Tumhein Ansar Ke Baare Me Nek Sullok Kee Wasiyyat Karta Hoo‟n Kyun Ki Woh Mera Mi‟dah Aur

of 304

Zambeel Hain(Ya‟ni Mere Khaas Mahram-E-Raaz Hain).

In Par Jo Fara‟iz They Woh Ada Kar Chuke Aur Un Ka Haque Baaqi Hai Lihaaza Un Ke Nek Logo‟n Kee

Neki Qubool Karna Aur Jawaan Me Se Qusoorwaar Ho‟n Un Se Dar Guzar Karna.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaaz Imam Bukhari Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1383, Raqam-3588, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1949, Raqam-2510, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/715, Raqam-3907, Imam Aboo Isa Ne

Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/91, Raqam-8346, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/71, Raqam-241, Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/176, Raqam-12825, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/610, Raqam-1464, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/371,


09/361

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwah-E-Badr Ke

Waqt Hazrat Miqdaad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bargah-E-Risalat Ma‟aab SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Yoo‟n Arz Guzaar Huwe :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Hum Aap Se Woh Baat Hargiz Nahin

Kahenge Jo Bani Isra‟il Ne Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Kahi Thi Ki “Aap Aur Aap Ka Rabb Dono‟n

Jaa Kar Lade‟n, Hum Yaha‟n Baithey Hain.”

Balki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Le Chalein, Hum Aap Ke Saath Hain.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Un Se Is Jawab Se Bahut

Khushi Wa Masarrat Huwi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Sahih Hai.


Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Al-Jihad, 02/555, Farmaya Ki Is Kee Isnaad Hasan Hain, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/316, 317, Raqam-361.]

10/362

“Hazrat Add-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Miqdad

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Aik Aisa Manazar Dekha Ki Us Munazzar Ka Maalik Hona Mere Liye Dunya

Kee Har Cheez Se Badh Kar Mahboob Hai.

Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh (Ya‟ni) Hazrat Miqdaad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Aur Woh Aik Bahaadur

(Ghud Sawaar) Shakhs They, Unhone Arz Kiya :

Ya NabiyyAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Aap Ko Khushkhabri Ho Khuda Kee Qasam !

Hum Aap Ko Us Tarah Nahin Kahenge Jis Tarah Bani Isra‟il Ne Hazrat Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se

Kaha Tha Ki (Aap Aur Aap Ka Rabb Jaaein Aur Jaa Ke Qitaal Karein Hum To Yaha‟n Tak Baithey Huwe

Hain) Lekin Us Zaat Kee Qasam !

Jis Ne Haque Ke Saath Aap Ko Mab‟ooth Farmaya Hai Hum (Qitaal Me) Aap Ke Saamne Daa‟in Taraf Aur

Baa‟in Taraf Aur Aap Ke Pichhe Honge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Fat‟h Ata Famrma De, Pas Mein

Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Chehrah-E-Aqdad Dekha Ki

Woh Khushi Se Chamak Uttha Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Is Baat Ne Bahut

Khush Kiya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Ahmad, Hakim Aur Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Alfaaz Imam Hakim Ke

Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1456, Raqam-3736, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/457, Raqam-4376, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/285, Raqam-1455,

Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/389, Raqam-3698, 4070, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, Imam Hakim Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai, 03/392, Raqam-

5486, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/124, Raqam-306, Kaha Ki Is Hadith Ke Isnad Jayyad Hai, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 02/197, Raqam-766,

Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-uj-Jihad, 02/556, Raqam-221, Is Kee Isnaad Shahih Hain, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/317, 318, Raqam-362.]

of 304

11/363


„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Jab Aboo Sufyan Ke Tijaarati Qaafile Kee Aamad Ka Pata Chala To

Sahaba-E-Kiram Se Mashwarah Kiya.

Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kuchh Kahna Chaaha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Munh Pher Liya, Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kuchh Kahna Chaaha Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Taraf Se Bhi Munh Pher Liya.

Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Ubadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya Aap Hum Logo‟n Se Jawaab Lena Chaahte

Hain ?

To Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Ki Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai Agar Aap Hamein Hukm De‟n Ki

Hum Apni Oontniyo‟n Ke Seene Bark-il-Ghamaad Pahaad Se Jaa Maarein To Hum Aisa Zaroor Kar Ke

Rahenge Is Par Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Logo‟n Ko Da‟wat (-E-

Jihaad) Dee.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1403, Raqam-1779, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/257, Raqam-13729, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/219, 220,

Raqam-13320, 13321, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/362, Raqam-36708, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 04/283, Raqam-6767, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh

Dimishq Al-Kabir, 60/159, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 20/250, Nawawi Fi Sharh Sahih Muslim, 12/124, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-

Rijal, 10/280, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 08/45, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/318, 319, Raqam-363.]

12/364



Aye Giroh-E-Ansaar Kya Mein Tumhaare Paas Us Waqt Nahin Aaya Jab Tum Raah-E-Raast Se Bhatke Huwe

They Pas Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mere Sabab Tumhein Hidayat Ata Farmayi ?

Kya Mein Tumhare Paas Us Waqt Nahin Aaya Jab Tum Mukhtalif Giroho‟n Me Bate Huwe They, Pas Allah

Ta‟ala Ne Meri Wajah Se Tumhien Jam‟a Farmaya Diya ?

Kya Mein Tumhaare Paas Us Waqt Nahin Aaya Jab Tum Baaham Dushman They Phir Allah Ta‟ala Ne Meri

Wajah Se Dilo‟n Me Ulfat Paida Farma Dee ?

Unhone Arz Kiya :

Kyun Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Tum Yeh Kyun Nahin Kahte Ki Aap Hamaare Paas Halat-E-Khauf Me Tashrif Laaye Pas Jab Aap Kee Qaum

Ne Aap Ko Mulk Badar Kar Diya To Hum Ne Aap Ko Panaah Dee, Aur Aap Hamaare Paas Halat-E-Shikast

Me Tashrif Laaye To Hum Ne Aap Kee Madad Wa Nusrat Kee.

Unhone Arz Kiya :

(Yeh Aap Par Hamaara Koi Ihsaan Nahin) Balki (Aap Ka Hamare Paas Tashrif Laana) To Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us

Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Hum Par Ihsaan Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Wa Muslim Ne Taweel Riwayat Me Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Tareeq Se Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Nasa‟I, Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Bhi Ise Riwayat

Kiya Hai.

Yeh Alfaaz Imam Ahmad Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1574, Raqam-4075, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/738, Raqam-1061, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/91, Raqam-8347, Nasa‟i Fi

Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/72, Raqam-242, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/104, Raqam-12040, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/800, Raqam-

1435, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 02/81, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 08/51, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/320,

321, Raqam-364.]

of 304

13/365


„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Tashrif Le Jaane Ke Liye Sahaba-E-Kiram Se Raay

Lee Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Raay De Dee, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Raay Lee Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ne Raay De Dee.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Un (Aap Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi

Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn) Se Raay Lee.

Ansaar Me Se Baa‟z Logo‟n Ne Kaha Ki Aye Ansaari Bhaaiyo !

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tum Logo‟n Se Raay Lena

Chaahte Hain.

Yeh Sun Kar Ansaar Ke Tarjumaan Ne Arz Kiya :


Aap Hum Se Mashwarah Lena Chaahte Hain Hum Is Tarah Nahin Kahenge Jis Tarah Bani Isra‟il Ne Hazrat

Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Kaha Tha Ki :

“Aap Aur Aap Ka Rabb Jaa Kar Jihaad Karen, Hum To Yaha‟n Baithey Hain.”

Lekin Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Aap Ko Haque Ke Saath Bheja Hai Agar Aap Un

Sawaariyo‟n(Ghodo‟n) Ke Sene Bark-il-Ghimaad Pahaad Se Takraaene To Hum Ansaar Ke Bete Jab Bhi Aap

Kee Pairwi Karenge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Aur Imam Ibn Kathir Farmate Hain Ki Is Hadith Kee Isnaad Thulaathi Hai Aur Sahih Hadith Kee Shart Par

Sahih Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/188, Raqam-12977, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/92, 170, Raqam-8348, 8580, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 11/23,

Raqam-4721, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/407, Raqam-3766, 3803, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/109, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-uj-Jihad, Farmaya Ki

Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai, 02/557, Raqam-222, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/321, 322, Raqam-365.]

14/366

“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Makkah Me Das Saal Is Tarah Guzaare Ki Logo‟n Ke Paas Un Ke Thikaano‟n Par

(Da‟wat-E-Haque Pahunchaane) Jaaya Karte They, Ukaaz Aur Mazhannah Ke Bazaro‟n Me Aur Hajj Ke

Dino‟n Me Mina Me Tashrif le Jaate Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Koun

Mujhe Thikaana Dega ?

Aur Koun Meri Madad Ko Tayyar Hai ?

Ki Mein Apne Rabb Ka Paigham Pahuncha Doo‟n Aur Us Nusrat Karne Waale Ke Liye Jannat Hai.

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Agar Koi Aadami Yaman Ya Qabila-E-Mudar Se Makkah Aane Ka Iraadah Karta To Us Ke

Paas Kee Baraadari Waale Aur Qareebi Rishtedar Aa Kar Kahte :

Us Qurayshi Naujawaan Se Bach Kar Rahna, Aisa Na Ho Ki Tumhein Fitne Me Daal De.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Khaim‟n Ke Darmiyan Se Guzarte, Log Aap Kee

Taraf Ungliyo‟n Se Ishaarah Karte, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Yasrab (Madinah Munawwarah) Se Hum

Logo‟n Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Bheja.

Hum Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa SallamSallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ko Panaah Dee Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tasdeeq Kee.

Hamara Aadmai Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Haazir Hota.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Imaan Laata, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Use Qur‟an Padhaate, Jab Woh Ghar Waapas Aata Us Ke Qubool-E-Islam Kee Wajah Se

of 304

Log Musalman Ho Jaate.

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ansar Ke Gharo‟n Me Se Koi Gharana Aisa Na Bacha Jis Me Aath Nau Musalman Islaam

Zaahir Karne Waale Na Ho.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Farmate Hain Ki Yeh


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/322, Raqam-14496, 14694, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/172, Raqam-6274, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/681, Raqam-

4251, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/146, 09/09, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/232, Raqam-2539, Haythami Fi Majma‟-

uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/46, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/408, Raqam-1686, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


15/367

“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki (Hijrat-E-Madinah Se

Qabl) Aik Roz Hum Sab (Ansar) Ne Mashwarah Kiya Aur Yeh Kaha Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Makkah Me Is Haalat Me Kab Tak Chhode Rakkhege Ki

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Pahaado‟n Aur Waadiyo‟n Me Gasht Karein Aur Logo‟n

Ke Khauf-o-Khatar Me Mubtala Rahein Chunanche Hum Me Se Sattar-70 Aadami Mausam-E-Hajj Me Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Haazir Huwe Aur Hum Ne Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Baat Cheet Karne Ke Liye Aqbah Kee Ghaati Tey Kee.

Hum Ghaati Me Aik Ailk Do Do Kar Ke Jam‟a Ho Gaye.

Jab RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mulaqat Huwi.

Hum Ne Arz Kiya :

Hum Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Kis Cheez Par Bay‟at Karein ?


Tum Log Mujh Se Is Baat Par Bay‟at Karo Ki Har Haal Me Tum (Meri Baat) Suno Aur Meri Itaa‟at Karo,

Khaah Jee Chaahe Ya Na Chaahe, Tangi Aur Faraakhi Dono‟n Haalato‟n Me Kharch Karo, Bhali Baato‟n Ka

Hukm Karo Aur Buri Baato‟n Se Roko.

Logo‟n Me Allah Ke Ahkaam Ka Charcha Karna Aur Allah Ke Mu‟amle Me Kisi Malaamat Karne Waale Kee

Malaamat Se Na Darna, Tum Log Meri Madad Karna Jab Mein Tumhare Paas Aa Jaao‟m, Meri Hifaazat Us

Tarah Se Karna Jis Tarah Se Ki Tum Apni Aur Apni Aulaad Aur Azwaaj Kee Hifaazat Karte Ho Aur Agar

Tum Ne Aisa Kar Liya To Tumhare Liye Jannat Hai.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Phir Hum Uthey Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Bay‟at Kee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibnn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Kahte Hain Yeh



4251, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/146, 09/09, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/232, Raqam-2539, Haythami Fi Majma‟-

uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/46, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/408, Raqam-1686, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


16/368

“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Taweel Riwayat M (Aqbah Kee Ghaati Me Sattar-70 Afraad-E-

Ansaar Kee Bay‟at-E-Nusrat Ka Waaqia) Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Log (Aqbah Kee Ghaati Me) Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Taraf Uthey Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Haath Mubarak As‟ad Bin Zuraarah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Apne Haath Me Liya Aur Yeh Hum Logo‟n Me Sab Se Chhote They (Aur Bayhaqui Kee

Riwayat Me Hai Ki Sattar-70 Me Aadmiyo‟n Me Mere Siwa Sab Se Chhote They), Aur Kaha Thahro, Aye

of 304

Ahl-E-Yasrab !

Hum Logo‟n Ne Is Safar Me Oonto‟n Kee Kaleje Mahaz Is Liye Chhalni Kiye Hain Ki Hum Log Jaante Hain

Ki Yeh Allah Ke Rasool Hain Aur Aaj Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Saath Le

Jaana Tamaam Arab Se Adaawat Moul Lene Ke Mutaraadif Hai, Tumhaare Bade Bade Mu‟azzaz (Saradar)

Qatl Kiye Jaaeinge Aur (Tamam Arab Kee) Talwaarein Tumhaare Tukde Tukde Kar Dengi So Agar Tum Me

Un Umoor Ko Bardaasht Karne Kee Taaqat Hai To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko

Apne Hamraah Le Chalo‟n Aur Tumhaara Ajr Allah Ke Zimme Hai Aur Agar Tum Apne Dilo‟n Me Kuchh

Khauf-o-Khatar Mahsoos Karte Ho To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Chhod Do

Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Waazeh Taur Par Arz Kar Do.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tumhare Liye Allah Ta‟ala Se Uzr

Khaahi Kar Lenge.

(Hazrat As‟ad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Yeh Baatein Sun Kar) Logo‟n Ne Kaha :

Aye As‟ad !

Aap (Ab) Hat Jaaein Allah Kee Qasam !

Hum Is Bay‟at Ko Kabhi Bhi Choodne Waale Nahin Aur Na Hee Kabhi Is Bay‟at Ko Todenge.

Hazrat Jabir Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Saamne Khade Huwe Aur Hum Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Bay‟at

Kee.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hum Sab Se Kuchh Saraa‟it Tey Kiyen Aur Unhein

Wafa Karne Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jannat Ka Wa‟dah Farmaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Ibn Hibban, Hakim Aur Bayhaqui Ne Is Ke Ilaawah Doosre Tareeq Se Bhi

Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Hadith Kee Isnaad Sahih Hai.


4251, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/146, 09/09, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/46, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila

Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/408, Raqam-1686, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/232, Raqam-2539, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-

Sahabah,/325, 326, 327, Raqam-368.]

17/369

“Hazrat Isma‟il Bin Ubayd Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „AnhuBayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ubadah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha :

Aap Us Waqt Hamaare Saath Nahin They Jab Hum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee Aur BeShak Hum Ne Chushti Aur Susti Har Haal Me Aap Ka Hukm

Sun Ne Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Itaa‟at Baja Laane Aur Aasaani Aur

Tangdasti Me Kharch Karne Aur Amri Bil-Ma‟roof Aur Nahyi Ani-„l-Munkar Ke Farize Kee Adaaigi Karne

Aur Kisi Malaamat Karne Waali Kee Malaamat Se Parawah Kiye Baghair Allah Kee Baat Karne Aur Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Madad Wa Nusrat Karne Par Ki Jab

Woh Hamaare Paas Yasrab Tashrif Laaein Aur Yeh Ki Hum Un Un Cheezo‟n Se Difaa‟ Karenge Jin Se Hum

Apni Jaano‟n Ka, Apni Biwiyo‟n Aur Apne Beto‟n Ka Difa‟ Karte Hain Un Sab Cheezo‟n Par Hum Ne

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee (Aur Is Bay‟at Ke

Badle Me) Hamaare Liye Jannat Hai.

Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Yeh Woh Bay‟at Hai Jo

Hum Ne Kee, Pas Jis Shakhs Ne Yeh Bay‟at Todi To BeShak Woh Apni Jaan Par Kiya Huwa Wa‟dah Todta

Hai Aur Jo Is Cheez Ko Pura Karta Hai Jis Par Us Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee Thi To Yaqinan Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Us Cheez Ko Pura Karne Waala

Hai Jis Par Us Ke Nabi Ne Bay‟at Kee Thi.”

of 304


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/325, Raqam-22821, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/327, 328, Raqam-369.]

18/370

“Hazrat Ka‟b Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Log Ghaati Me Jam‟a Kar Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Intizaar Kar Rahe They Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne Chacha Abbas Bin Abd-il-Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuna

Ke Hamraah Tashrif Le Aaye.

Hazrat Abbas Us Waqt Tak Islam Na Laaye They, Apni Qaum Ke Deen Par They Magar Unhein Yeh Baat

Ziyadah Mahboob They Ki Apne Bhateeje Ke Mu‟amle Me Haazir Rahein Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Nusrat Karein.

Jab Hum Baith Gaye To Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Sab Se Pahle Guftagu Ka Aaghaaz Kiya

Aur Kaha :

Aye Khazraj Ke Logo‟n !

Jaisa Ki Tumhein Ma‟loom Hai Ki Muhammad (SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Hum Me Se

Hain Hum Ne Apni Qaum Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Hifaazat Kee, Bdaa

Wujood Yeh Ki Mein Bhi Us Qaum Ka Aik Fard Hoo‟n.

Yeh Apni Tamaam Qaum Se Mu‟azzaz Hain Aur Apne Sahr me Hifaazat Se Hain Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Hum Logo‟n Ne Un Se Kaha Hum Logo‟n Ne Aap Kee Baat Sun Lee.


Aap Farmaaiye, Aap Apne Liye Aur Apne Rabb Ke Liye Jo (Sharaa‟it) Munaasib Samjhein Le Lein.

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kalam Farmaya :

Awwalan Qur‟an Paak Kee Tilawat Farmayi.

Allah Kee Taraf Da‟wat Dee, Islam Ke Baare Me Raghbat Dilaayi Us Ke Ba‟d Farmaya :

Mein Tum Se Is Baat Par Bay‟at Leta Hoo‟n Ki Tum Meri Hifaazat Is Tarah Karo Jis Tarah Ki Tum Apni

Aurto‟n Aur Apni Aulaad Kee Hifazat Karte Ho.

Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Ma‟roor RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Haath Pakda Aur Arz Kiya :

Haa‟n Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Aap Ko Haque Ke Saath Mab‟ooth Farmaya !

Hum Aap Kee Isi Tarah Hifaazat Karenge Jis Tarah Ki Hum Apni Aulaad Aur Khaandaan Kee Hifaazat Karte

Hain.


Hum Se Bay‟at Le Le‟n Khuda Kee Qasam, Hum Jangjoo Log Hain Aur Yeh Cheez Hamaari Meeraath Me

Hamare Bado‟n Se Chaali Aa Rahi Hai.

Abhi Bara‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Arz Wa Ma‟rooz Kar Hee Rahe They Ki Beech Me Aboo Haytham Bin Tayyihaan RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Bol Pade Aur Arz Kiya :


Hamaare Aur Kuchh Logo‟n Ke Darmiyaan Kuchh Mu‟aahide Hain Aur Hum Un Ko Bhi Khatm Kar Denge.

Kahin Aisa To Nahin Ki Idhar To Hum Mu‟ahide Khatm Kar De‟n Aur Udhar Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Apni

Qaum Par Ghalabah De De Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamein Chhod Kar

Apni Qaum Me Tashrif La Jaaein.

Yeh Sun Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Muskura Diye Aur

Phir Farmaya :

of 304

Khoon Khoon Hai Aur Nuqsaan Hai, Mein Tum Me Se Hoo‟n Aur Tum Mujh Me Se Hoo‟n, Mei (Bhi) Us Se

Ladunga Jis Se Tum Ladoge Aur Mein (Bhi) Us Se Sulh Karunga Jis Se Tum Sulh Karoge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Ise Sahih Qaraar

Diya Hai Aur Imam Ahmad Kee Sanad Ke Rijaal Bukhari Wa Muslim Ke Rijaal Hain.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/461, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/471, 473, Raqam-7011, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,

06/44, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 01/562, Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 14/150,

Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/392, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/236, Raqam-2542, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-

is-Sahabah,/328, 329, 330, Raqam-370.]

19/371

“Hazrat Alqamah Bin Waqqas Laythi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Jang-E-)Badr Ke Liye Tashrif Le Gaye Maqam-E-Rawha‟

Me Pahunch Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Khutba Irshaad Farmaya Aur

Farmaya :

Tumhari Kya Raay Hai ?

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kya :


Hamein Ittila‟ Mili Hai Ki Woh Fula‟n Fula‟n Maqam Tak Pahunch Gaye Hain.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bhi Khutba Irshad Famraya Aur Farmaya :

Tumhari Kya Raay Hai ?

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Tarah Arz Kiya

: Mushrikeene Makkah Fula‟n Fula‟n Maqam Tak Pahunch Gaye Hain.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Khutba Irshad Farmaya Aur Farmaya :

Tumhari Kya Raaey Hai ?

Yeh Sun Kar Sa‟d Bin Mu‟aaz RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :


Aap Hum Logo‟n Se Raaey Chaahte Hain ?

So Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Aap Ko Buzurg Banaya Aur Aap Par Kitab Naazil Farmayi Mein Is Raaste

Se Kabhi Nahin Guzara Aur Na Mujhe Us Raaste Ka Ilm Hai Agar Aap Barka-„l-Ghimaad Tak Jo Yaman Ke

Atraaf Me Hai Tashrif Le Chalein To Hum Log Aap Ke Saath (Waha‟n Tak Bhi) Jaaeinge Aur Hum Un

Logo‟n Kee Tarah Nahin Jinhone Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Kah Diya Tha Ki :

“Aap Aur Aap Ka Rabb Ja Kar Ladein Hum To Yaha‟n Baithey Hain”

Lekin Hum Log Yeh Arz Karte Hain Ki Aap Aur Aap Ke Rabb Jaa Kar Ladein Hum Bhi Aap Ke Saath Saath

Aap Kee Pairwi Me (Ladenge) Aur Shaayad Aisa Ho Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Kisi Iraadah Se Niklein Aur Allah Us Ke Khilaaf Koi Baat Zaahir Kar De, So Aap Us Waaqie Kee Taraf Jo

Allah Aap Kee Taraf Laaya Ghaur Farma Le‟n, Aap Ko Ikhtiyaar Hai Jis Kee Rassi Ko Aap Chaahein Jodein

Aur Jis Kee Rassi Ko Aap Chaahein Kaat De‟n, Jis Se Aap Chaahein Dushmani Karein Aur Jis Se Aap

Chaahein Sulh Karein, Hamaare Maalo‟n Me Se Aap Jitna Chaahein Le Le‟n (Hum Aap Kee Khwaahish Kee

Mukhaalifat Karne Waale Nahin) Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Is Jawab Par Qur‟an Pak Kee

Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :

“(Aye Habib) Jis Tarah Aap Ka Rabb Aap Ko Aap Ke Ghar Se Haque Ke (Azeem Maqsad) Ke Saath (Jihaad

Ke Liye) Baahir Nikaal Laaya Hala‟n Ki Musalamano‟n Ka Aik Giroh (Is Par) Naakhush Tha.”


– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/353, Raqam-36660, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/288, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-

Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/288, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 03/263, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/330, 331, 332, Raqam-371.]

of 304

20/372

“Hazrat Uqbah Bin Amr Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ahl-E-Aqbah Ke Saath Qurbani Waale Din Wa‟dah

Farmaya Aur Hum Sattar Log They Hazrat Uqbah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Un Me Sab Se Chhota Tha Pas

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Paas Tashrif Laaye Aur

Farmaya :

Khutbe Ko Mukhtasar Karo Kyun Ki Mein Kuffare Quraysh Kee Wajah Se Tumhaare Liye Khauzadah Ho‟n.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Hum Ne Arz Kiya :


Hum Se Apne Rabb Ke Liye Aur Apni Jaan Ke Liye Aur Apne As‟hab Ke Liye Sawaal Karein Aur Hamein

Yeh Bhi Bataaiye Ki Allah Aur Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haa‟n Hamara

Kya Ajr-o-Thawaab Hai ?

Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mein Tum Se Apne Rabb Ke Baare Me Yeh Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n Ki Tum Meri Itaa‟at Karo Mein Tumhein

Hidayat Ka Raasta Dikhaata Hoo‟n Aur Apne Aur Apne As‟haab Ke Liye Tum Se Yeh Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n

Ki Tum Hamaare Saath Un Cheezo‟n Me Jin Ke Saath Tum Apni Jaano‟n Kee Hifaazat Karte Ho Ta‟aawun

Karo Phir Jab Tum Aisa Kar Loge To Allah Aur Mujh Par Tumhaare Liye Jannat Waajib Hai.”

Pas Hum Ne Apne Haath Badhaaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at

Kee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/444, 455, Raqam-37102, 37103, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/256, Raqam-710, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad,

01/107, Raqam-238, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/394, Raqam-1818, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/92, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


21/373

“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Har Saal Qaba‟il-E-Arab Ke Haa‟n Tashrif Le Jaate Ki Woh Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Apni Qaum Me Le Chalein Taa Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Allah Ka Kalaam Aur Us Ka Paighaam Logo‟n Tak Pahunchaain Aur (Jo Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Madad Karein) Un Ke Liye Jannat Hai.

Arab Ke Kisi Qabile Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Yeh Baat Manzoor Na Kee.

Jab Allah Ta‟ala Ne Apne Deen Ke Zaahir Karne Aur Apne Nabiyy-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Madad Karne Aur Jo Kuchh Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Wa‟dah Kiya Tha Us Ke Wafa Karne Ka Iraadah Farmaya To Us Khayr Ko Allah Ta‟ala

Ne Ansaar Ke Qabilo‟n Kee Taraf Rawaana Kar Diya, Unhone Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Kee Da‟wat Par Labbaik Kaha Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ne Apne Nabiyy-E-Mukarram Ke Liye Un Ke Watan

Ko Daare Hijrat Bana Diya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain.



22/374

“Hazrat Urwah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aqbah Waale Din Jis Shakhs Ne Sab Se Pahle

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee Woh Aboo

Haytham Tayyihaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain, Unhone Arz Kiya :


of 304

Hamaare Aur Logo‟n Ke Darmiyan Rassiya‟n Hain Aur Woh Rassiya‟n Qasmein Aur Mu‟aahide Hain.

Shaayad Ki Hum Qasmein Aur Mu‟ahidaat Khatm Kar Le‟n Aur Us Ke Baa‟d Aap Apni Qaum Kee Taraf

Laut Jaaein.

Aisi Soorat Me Hum To Mu‟aahidaat Bhi Khatm Kar Chuke Honge, Aur Logo‟n Se Ladaayi Bhi Moul Le

Chuke Honge.

Yeh Sun Kar Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hans Pade, Aap SallAllahu


Khoon Khoon Hai Aur Nusqsaan Nuqsaan Hai.

Kab Aboo Haytham RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Se Apni Baat Ka Jawaab Sun Kar Raazi Ho Gaye To Apni Qaum Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Ho Kar

Kaha : Aye Logo‟n !

Yeh Allah Ke Rasool Hain Aur Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Sacche Hain.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aaj Tak Allah Ke Haram Aur Us Kee Hifazat Kee Jagah

Hain, Apni Qaum Aur Khandan Me Hain.

Tumhein Waazeh Hona Chaahiye Ki Agar Tum Log Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Saath Le Gaye To Saara Arab Mil Kar Tumhein Nishaana Bana Lega So Agar Tumhein

Yeh Baat Pasand Hai Ki Allah Kee Raah Me Shaheed Ho Jaao Aur Apne Ahl-o-Ayaal Se Haath Dho Lo To

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Apni Sar Zameen Me Tashrif Laane Kee Da‟wat Do,

Khuda Kee Qasam Yeh Sahih Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Allah Ke (Sacche)

Rasool Hain Aur Agar Tumhein Ruswaaiyo‟n Ka Dar Ho To Abhi Kah Sun Lo.

Yeh Sun Kar Ansaar Ne Kaha :

Hum Logo‟n Ne Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Har Us Baat

Ko Maan Liya Jo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hamaare Oopar Pesh Kee Aur

Hum Ne Apni Taraf Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Har Woh Baat Manzoor Kar

Lee Jo Aap Ne Hum Se Farmayi.Aye Aboo Haytham !Hamaare Aur Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Darmiyaan Se Aik Kinaare Ho Jaao Taa Ki Hum Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Bay‟at Karein.Hazrat Aboo Haytham RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki

Sab Se Pahle Mein Ne Bay‟at Kee Phir Yake Baa‟s Deegre Har Aik Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Bay‟at Kee.”



Sahabah,/334, 335, 336, Raqam-374.]

23/375

“Imam Ibn Is‟haq Kee Riwayat Me Is Hadith Ka Shuru‟ Hissa Is Tarah Se Hai Ki Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Mu‟aaz

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :


Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Haa‟n !

Hazrat Sa‟d Ne Arz Kiya :

BeShak Hum Aap Par Imaan Laaye Aur Hum Ne Aap Kee Tasdeeq Kee Aur Hum Ne Gawaahi Dee Ki Jo

Kuchh Aap Laaye Hain Woh Haque Hai Aur Is Baat Par Hum Ne Aap Se Ahd Wa Paymaan Kiya Hai Ki Hum

Har Haalat Me Aap Ka Hukm Sunenge Aur Aap Kee Ittiba‟ Karenge, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Jis Cheez Ka Bhi Aap Ka Iraadah Ho Us Ko Kar Guzare Hum Aap Ke Saath

Hain. So Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Aap Ko Haque Ke Saath Bheja Hai Agar Hamaare Raaste Me

Samundar Bhi Haa‟il Ho Jaaye Aur Aap Us Samundar Me Utarein To Hum Bhi Aap Ke Saath Samundar Me

of 304

Kood Padenge Hamaara Aik Aadami Bhi Pichhe Na Rahega Aur Hamein Yeh Baat Naa Gawaar Na Guzregi

Ki Aap Kal Hamaare Dushmano‟n Se Hamaara Muqaabala Karaaein BeShak Hum Ladaayi Me Himmat Se

Kaam Lenge Aur Dushman Se Aamna Saamna Ho To Hum Sach Kar Dikhaaenge Shayad Allah Ta‟ala Hum

Logo‟n Se Aap Ko Woh Kaarnaame Kar Dikhaaye Ki Jin Se Aap Kee Aankhein Thandi Ho‟n, Allah Kee

Barkat Par Aap Tashrif Le Chalein.

Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Sa‟d

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Jawaab Se Bahut Khush Huwe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi


Chalo Tumhare Liye Khushkhabri Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Do Jama‟ato‟n Me Se Aik Ka Mujh Se Wa‟dah Kar

Liya Hai.

Khuda Kee Qasam ! Mein Apne Isi Maqaam Se Kuffar Ke Qatl Hone Ke Maqaamaat Dekh Raha Hoo‟n.”

– [Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 03/162, Kila‟iy Fi Al-Iktifa‟ Bima Tadammanahu Min Maghazi Rasool Allah Wa Al-Thalathah Al-Khulafa‟, 02/17,

Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/290, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 03/262, Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayani „An Ta‟wili Aayi-„l-Qur‟an

Tafsir-ut-Tabari, 09/186, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/27, Halabi Fi As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah, 02/386,


24/376

“Hazrat Asim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ahl-E-Madinah Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Bay‟at Ke Liye Haazir Huwe Hazrat Abbas Bin Ubadah

Bin Nadlah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu (Jo Saalim Bin Awf Ke Halif They) Ne Kaha :

Aye Biraadaraan-E-Khazraj !

Kya Tumhein Ma‟loom Hai Ki Tum Kis Cheez Par Us Shkahs (RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam) Kee Bay‟at Kar Rahe Ho ?

Ansaar Ne Kaha : Haa‟n, Ma‟loom Hai.

Hazrat Abbas Bin Ubdah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Tum Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Tamaam Surkh Wa Siyaah Nisaano‟n Se

Ladaayi Par Bay‟at Kar Rahe Ho, Agar Tumhara Yeh Khayaal Ho Ki Jab Tumhara Maal Kisi Musibat Me

Zaae‟ Ho Jaaye Aur Tumhaare Ashraaf Qatl Kar Diye Jaaein To Tum Unhein (Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko) Un Kee Qaum Ke Supurd Kar Do, To Abhi Aisa Kar Lo, Khuda Kee

Qasam ! Agar Tum Ne Unhein Waha‟n Le Jaa Kar Aisa Kiya To Us Me Dunya Wa Aakhirat Kee Ruswaa‟i

Hai Aur Agar Tumhaara Yeh Khayaal Hai Ki Tum Ne Jo Kuchh Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Wa‟dah Kiya Hai Use Wafa Karoge Khaah Amwaal Tabaah Ho‟n, Ashraaf Qatl Kar Diye Jaaein.


Agar Hum Us Waa‟dah Par Poora Utre To Hmaare Liye Kya (Ajr-o-Thawaab) Hai ?


Jannat (Us Ka Badla Hai).

Ansaar Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Dast-E-Aqdas Badhaaein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dast-E-Aqdas Badhaaya.

Ansaar Ne Aap Ke Dast-E-Mubarak Par Bay‟at Kee.”

Ise Imam Tabari Aur Ibn Hisham Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 03/630, Raqam-4509, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 01/563,

565, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 02/295, 302, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 03/162, Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayani „An Ta‟wili Aayi-„l-

Qur‟an Tafsir-ut-Tabari, 28/91, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/338, 339, Raqam-376.]

Fasl-03 : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Ansaar Aur Un Kee Aulaad Wa Azwaaj Ke Liye Duaa Farmaane Ka Bayan

of 304

25/377

“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Aye Allah !

Ansaar Aur Ansaar Ke Brto‟n, Aur Ansaar Ke Pauto‟n Kee Maghfirat Farma.”

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.

Imam Tirmidhi Ne Is Hadith Ko Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Kiya Aur In Alfaz Ka

Izaafa Kiya :

Aur Ansaar Kee Aurto‟n (Biwiyo‟n) Kee Bhi Maghfirat Farma.

Aur Imam Aboo Isa Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1862, Raqam-4623, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1948, Raqam-2506, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/715, Raqam-3909, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-

ul-Kubra, 06/86, Raqam-10146, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/85, Raqam-164, Shafi‟iy Fi Al-Musnad, 01/280, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/369,


26/378

“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Unhone Saanihah Harrah Ke

Zamaane Me Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Aik Khat Likha Jis Me Unhone

Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Saath Aap Kee Qaum Aur Aulaad Me Se Jo Log Qatl Huwe They Un Kee

Ta‟aziyyat Kee Aur Farmaya :

Mein Tumhein Allah Azza Wa Jalla Kee (Ata Kardah) Khushkhabri Kee Bashaarat Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mein Ne

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Aye Allah ! Ansaar, Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n (Poto‟n) Aur Usi Tarah Ansaar Kee

Aurto‟n Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n Kee Aurto‟n Aur Ansaar Ke Pauto‟n Ke Beto‟n Kee Maghfirat Farma.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmadm Ibn Hibban, Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/370, 374, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/270, Raqam-7281, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/399, Raqam-32362,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/205, 206, Raqam-5104, 5106, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/358, Raqam-1753, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-

Mathani, 04/127, Raqam-2104, Aboo Mahasin Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar, 02/371, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/793, Raqam-1419,


Fasl-04 : Ansaar Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Jaami‟

Manaqib Ka Bayan

27/379

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Hazrat Usayd Bin Hudayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki

Aik Ansari Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se (Tanhaayi Me)

Arz Kiya Ki Kya Aap Mujhe Aamil Nahin Banaaeinge ?

Jis Tarah Aap Ne Fula‟n Shakhs Ko Aamil Banaaya Hai ?


Mere Baa‟d Tum Ko Apne Oopar Tarjeeh Ka Saamna Hoga, Tum Us Par Sabr Karna Hatta Ki Tumhaari Mujh

Se Hawz-E-Kawthar Par Malaamat Ho.”



Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/224, Raqam-5383, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/352, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-

Musannaf, 06/306, Raqam-31669, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/343, Raqam-379.]

of 304

28/380



Baadshahat Quraysh Me Hai Aur Adal Wa Insaaf Ansaar Me Hai Aur Azaan Habashah Me Hai, Aur Amaanat

Azd Ya‟ni Yaman Me Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ahmad Ne In Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwayat Kiya

Hai Ki “Sur‟at Yaman Me Hai.”

Is Hadith Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/727, Raqam-3936, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/364, Raqam-8746, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/795,

Raqam-1423, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/403, Raqam-32395, Ibn Hizam Fi Thadhib Al-Asma‟, 01/68, Yeh Hadith Sahih Tareen Hai,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/192, Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya Ki Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hai,


29/381



Aye Allah !

Anasar, Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n, Aur Ansaar Kee Betiyo‟n Aur Ansaar Kee Zurriyat, Woh Ansar Jo Mere

Mukhlis Dost Aur Hum Raaz Hain.

Un Ke Maghfirat Farma Aur Agar Log Kisi Aik Ghaati Kee Taraf Chate Aur Ansaar Kisi Aur Ghaati Kee

Taraf Chalte To Mein Ansaar Kee Ghaati Kee Taraf Chalta Aur Agar Hijrat Na Hoti To Mein Ansaar Me Se

Hee Aik Shakhs Hota.”


Aur Imam Ahmad Ne Apni Riwayat Me Yeh Izaafa Farmaya Hai Ki Ansaar Ne Arz Kiya :


Hamaari Woh Aulaad Jo Hamaare Ghair Me Se Hai (Us Ke Liye Bhi Duaa-E-Maghfirat Farmaaiye) Aap


Aur (Aye Allah !) Ansaar Kee Aulaad Kee Bhi Maghfirat Farma, Unhone Arz Kiya :


Hamare Ghulaamo‟n Ke Haque Me Bhi Dua-E-Maghfirat Farmaaein To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa


Aur (Aye Allah !) Ansaar Ke Ghulaamo‟n Kee Bhi Maghfirat Farma Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Aap


Aur Ansaar Kee Baandiyo‟n (Laundiyo‟n) Kee Bhi Maghfirat Farma.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/156, Raqam-12616,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/216, Raqam-13291, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/798, Raqam-1410, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,

02/1493, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/147, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/221, Raqam-354, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/344, 345,

Raqam-381.]

30/382

“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaari Taraf Tashrif Laaye Aur Farmaya :

Khabardaar !

BeShak Har Nabi Ka Koi Na Koi Tarkah Aur Jaagir Hoti Hai Aur BeShak Mera Tarkah Aur Jaagir Ansaar

Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Diya‟ Maqdisi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

of 304

Aur Imam Ahmad Kee Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi


BeShak Har Nabi Ka Koi Na Koi Tarkah Aur Jaagir Hoti Hai Aur BeShak Mera Tarkah Aur Jaagir Ansar

Hain.

Khabaradaar ! BeShak Log Kathrat Aur Qillat(Ifraat Wa Tafreet) Se Kaam Lete Hain.

Khabardaar ! Pas Ansaar ke Nek Logo‟n Kee Neki Qubool Karo Aur Un Ke Qusoorwaar Se Tajaawuz Karo.”

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/309, Raqam-5398, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 03/264, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-

Sahabah, 02/791, Raqam-1413, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 06/133, 135, Raqam-2132, 2134, Is

Kee Isnaad Hasan Hain, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/345, 346, Raqam-382.]

31/383

“Hazrat Saa‟ib Bin Yazeed RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Jo Maal-E-Ghanimat Hawaazin Ke Maal

Me Se Ghazwah-E-Hunayn Me Ata Farmaya Tha Use Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bataur Ihsaan Ahl-E-Quraysh Aur Un Ke Ilaawah Doosre Logo‟n Me Taqseem Farma

Diya.

Ansaar Ko Is Baat Par Ghussa Aaya.

Jab Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Is Baat Kee Ittila‟ Mili To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Qiyaamgaah Par Tashrif Laaye Aur Farmaya :

Jitne Ansaar Yaha‟n Hain Meri Qiyaamgaah Par Chalein.

Jab Waha‟n Sab Log Jam‟a Ho Gaye To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Tashrif Laaye, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Azza Wa Jalla Kee

Hamd Wa Thana Bayan Kar Ke Farmaya :

Aye Jama‟at-E-Ansaar !

Is Maal-E-Ghanimat Ke Baare Me Ki Mein Ne Jis Kee Taqseem Kar Diya Ki Shaayad Yeh Nau Muslim Aaj

Ke Baa‟d Islam Me Pukhta Aur Kuffar Se Jang Par Aamaadah Ho Jaaein.

Mujhe Tumhaari Yeh Baat Pahunchi Hai KI Tumhein Yeh Bura Laga Hai ?

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Jama‟at-E-Ansar !

Kya Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tumhein Daulat-E-Iman De Kar Ihsaan Nahin Farmaya :

Aur Tumhein Buzurgi Aur Karaamat Se Nahin Nawaza ?

Aur Tumhara Naam Behtareen Naam AnsaarAllah Aur Ansare Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Rakkha Aur Agar Hijrat Na Hoti To Mein Bhi Ansaar Ka Aik Fard Hota Aur Agar Tamam

Log Aik Waadi Kee Taraf Chalein Aur Ansaar Doosre Waadi Kee Taraf Chalein To Mein Tumhaari Waadi

Kee Taraf Chalunga.

Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Log Bakriya‟n, Bhedein Aur Oont Le Kar Jaaien Aur Tum Rasool-il-

Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Le Kar Jaao, Jab Ansaar Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Farman Yeh Farman Suna To Arz Kiya :

Hum Raazi Hain.


Mujhe Us Baat Ka Jawaab Do Jo Mein Ne Tum Se Kahi Hai ?

Ansaar Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya Rasool-il-Alla SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Aap Ne Hamein Taariki Me Paaya Tha Allah Ne Aap Ke Zariye Noor Kee Taraf Nikaala.

Aap Ne Hamein Jahannum Ke Gadhe Ke Kinaare Par Paaya Tha Allah Ne Hamein Aap Ke Zariye Bacha Liya.

Aap Ne Hamein Gumraah Paaya Tha Aap Ke Zariye Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hamein Hidaayat Ata Kee.

of 304

Hum Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ke Rabb Hone Par Islam Ke Deen Hone Par Aur Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Nabi Hone Par Raazi Hain.


Aap Ke Liye Maidaan Wasee‟ Hai.

Aap Jo Chaahein Karein.


Khuda Kee Qasam !

Agar Is Ke Ilaawah Tum Kuchh Aur Bhi Kahte To Mein Kahta Ki Tum Sach Kahte Ho, Agar Tum Yeh Kahte

Ki Aap Hamaare Paas Nikaale Huwe Aaye They Hum Ne Aap Ko Panaah Dee, Jab Dunya Ne Aap Kee

Takzeeb Kee, Hum Ne Aap Klee Tasdeeq Kee, Aap Be Yaar-o-Madadgaar Aaye They Hum Ne Aap Kee

Nusrat Kee, Hum Ne Aap Kee Woh Baatein Qubool Kee‟n Ki Dunya Ne Un Ka Inkaar Kiya Tha.

Agar Tum Yeh Sab Kuchh Bhi Kahte To Tum Sacche They.

Ansaar Ne Arz Kiya : (Yeh Bhi) Allah Azza Wa Jalla Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ka Hum Par Aur Auro‟n Par Bada Fazl Wa Ihsaan Hai Phir Ansaar Rone Lage Aur Bahut Roye

Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bhi Un Ke Hamraah

Aabdeedah Ho Gaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain.


Sahabah,/346, 347, 348, 349, Raqam-383.]

Baab-09 :Ahl-E-Badr Aur Ahl-E-Hudaybiyah Sahabah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum

Ajma‟iyn Ke Manaqib

Fasl :Ahl-E-Badr Aur Ahl-E-Hudaybiyah Sahabah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn

Ke Jami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan

01/384

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hudaybiyah Ke Din Hamein Farmaya :

Tum Zameen Par Basne Waalo‟n Me Sab Se Behtar Ho Aur Hum Chawdah Sau-14.00 Afraad They Aur Agar

Aaj Mein Dekh Sakta Hoo‟n To Tumhein Us Darakht Kee Jagah Dikha Deta.”



Shafi‟iy Fi Al-Musnad, 01/317, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 04/301, Raqam-6818, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/235, Raqam-9981, Khurasani Fi Kitab

Al-Sunan, 02/367, Raqam-2885, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/385, Raqam-36849, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/353, Raqam-384.]

02/385

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne As‟hab-E-Badr Ke Liye Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Ahl-E-Badr Kee Taraf Tawajjuh Farmayi Aur Farmaya :

Tum Jo Amal Karna Chaahte Ho Karo BeShak Tumhare Liye Jannat Laazim Ho Gayi Hai Ya Farmaya :

Mein Ne Tumhein Mu‟aaf Kar Diya Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1463, Raqam-3762, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1095, Raqam-2845, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1557, Raqam-4025, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,

of 304

04/1941, Raqam-2494, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/409, Raqam-3305, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/404, Raqam-2761, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/353,

354, Raqam-385.]

03/386

“Hazrat Rifa‟ah Bin Abi Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Ki Ahl-E-Badr Me Se Hain Farmate Hain Ki

Hazrat Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Kar Daryaft Kiya Ki Aap Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shirkat Karne Waalo‟n Ko Kaisa

Samajhte Hain ?


Mein Inhein Musalmano‟n Me Sab Se Afzal Shumaar Karta Hoo‟n Ya Aisa Hee Koi Doosra Lafz Isti‟maal

Framaya, Hazrat Jibra‟il Ne Kaha Ki Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shumooliyyat Karne Waale Firishte Bhi Doosre

Firishto‟n Me Isi Tarah Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ke

Alfaaz Yun Hain Ki Jibra‟il Ameen Ne Daryaft Kiya Ki Aap Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shirkat Karne Waalo‟n Ko

Kaisa Samajhte Hain ?


Woh Hamaare Behtareen Logo‟n Me Se Hain, Hazrat Jibra‟il Ne Kaha Isi Tarah Woh Firishte (Jinhone

Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shirkat Kee) Hamare Nazdeek Behtareen Firishto‟n Me Se Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1487, Raqam-3771, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/56, Raqam-160, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/465, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-

Musannaf, 07/364, Raqam-36725, 36729, 36731, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/291, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/451, Raqam-6226,

Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 01/24, Raqam-58, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/354, 355, Raqam-386.]

04/387

“Qays Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Badri Sahabah Ka Paanch Paanch Hazar

Diham Salana Wazeefa Muqarrar Farmaya Aur Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shareek Hone

Waale Hazaraat Ko Doosre As‟hab Par Tarjeeh Deta Hoo‟n.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1475, Raqam-3797, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/457, Raqam-2625, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/355,

Raqam-387.]

05/388

“Hazrat Rubayyi‟ Bint Mu‟awwidh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Farmaya :

Shabe Zifaaf Ke Baa‟d Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Hamaare

Ghar) Tashrif Laaye Aur Mere Bistar Par Is Tarah Jalwah Afroz Huwe Jaise Aap (Raawi) Baithey Hain Us

Waqt Kuchh Ladkiya‟n Daf Baja Kar Jang-E-Badr Me Maare Jaane Waale Apne Bado‟n Kee Shaan Me

Qaseedah Gaa Rahi Thi‟n.

Aakhirkaar Aik Ladki Ne Kaha Hum Me Aisa Nabi Tashrif Farma Hai Jo Kal Kee Baatein Jaanta Hai, Pas

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Na Kaho Balki

Wohi Kaho Jo Tum Pahle Kah Rahi Thi‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Tirmidhi, Nasa‟i, Aboo Dawud Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1469, Raqam-3779, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/1976, Raqam-4852, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 03/399, Raqam-1090,

Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/281, Raqam-4922, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/611, Raqam-1897, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/332, Raqam-5563,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/359, 360, Raqam-27066, 27072, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 13/189, Raqam-5878,


06/389

“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Hudaybiyah Ke Din Logo‟n

Ko Pyaas Lagi.

of 304

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Paani Kee Aik

Chhaagal Rakkhi Huwi Thi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Se Wuzoo Farmaya :

Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Jhapte To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhein Kya Huwa Hai ?

Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Hamaare Wuzoo Ke Liye Paani Hai Na Peene Ke Liye.

Sirf Yahi Paani Hai Jo Aap Ke Saamne Rakkha Hai Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Yeh Sun Kar) Dast-E-Mubarak Chhaagal Ke Andar Rakkha To Fauran Chashmo‟n Kee

Tarah Paani Ungliyo‟n Ke Darmiyan Se Josh Maar Kar Nikalne Laga Chunanche Sab Ne Piya Aur Wuzoo Bhi

Kar Liya Aur (Saalim Kahte Hain) Mein Ne Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Puchha :

Us Waqt Aap Kitne Aadami They ?

Unhone Kaha :

Agar Hum Aik Laakh Bhi Hote Tab Bhi Woh Paani Sab Ke Liye Kaafi Ho Jaata, Hum Pandarh Sau-15.00

They.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1310, Raqam-3383, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1526, Raqam-3921, 3923, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2135, Raqam-5316,

Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1831, Raqam-4560, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/329, Raqam-14562, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 01/65, Raqam-125,

Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/480, Raqam-6542, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 01/21, Raqam-27, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/82, Raqam-2107, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad,

01/272, Ibn Ja‟d Fi Al-Musnad, 01/29, Raqam-82, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/356, 357, 358, Raqam-389.]

07/390

“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Waqia-E-Hudaybiyah Ke Roz Hamari

Ta‟daad Chawdah Sau-14.00 Thi.

Hum Hudaybiyah Ke Kunwe Se Paani Nikaalte Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hum Ne Us Me Paani Ka Aik Qatrah Fi

Na Chhodda.

So Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kunwe Ke Munder Par Aa

Baithey Aur Paani Talab Farmaya : Us Se Kulli Farmayi Aur Woh Paani Kunwe Me Daal Diya.

Thodi Hee Der Baa‟d Hum Us Se Paani Peene Lage, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Khoob Seyraab Huwe Aur Hamaare

Sawaariyo‟n Ke Jaanwar Bhi Seyraab Ho Gaye.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1311, Raqam-3384, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/358, Raqam-390.]

08/391

“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Marwi Hai Ki Kuffar-E-

Quraysh Ne Aik Dasta Ko Shinaakht Ke Liye Hazrat Aasim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Laash Me Se Koi

Tukda Kaat Kar Laane Ke Liye Bheja.

Hazrat Aasim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Un Ke Sardaro‟n Me Se Aik Ko Qatl Kiya

Tha. So (Us Daste Ke Pahunchte Hee) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Kee Laash Ke Paas Bhedo‟n Kee Mithl Koi

Jaanwar Bhej Diye Jinhone Kisi Ko Un Kee Laash Ke Paas Bhi Phatakne Ne Nahin Diya Aur Woh Un Ke

Jism Ka Koi Hissa Le Jaane Me Kaamyaab Na Ho Sake.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1499, Raqam-3858, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1108, Raqam-2880, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/310, Raqam-8082,

Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/353, Raqam-9730, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/221, Raqam-4191, Lalaka‟i Fi Karamat Awliya‟ Allah „Azza Wa

Jalla, 01/101, Raqam-53, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/384, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab, 02/779, Raqam-1305,

Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayani „An Ta‟wili Aayi-„l-Qur‟an Tafsir-ut-Tabari, 02/78, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/358, 359, Raqam-391.]

of 304

09/392

“Hazrat Ummi Mubasshir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Hafsah Ke Paas

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna :

“InshaAllah As‟habe Shajarah Me Se Koi Shakhs Dozakh Me Daakhil Nahin Hoga….Al-Hadith.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Is Hadith Ko Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Ke Tareeq Se Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Bhi Is Hadith Ko Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur

Un Ke Alfaaz Yeh Hain :


Mein Ummid Karta Hoo‟n InshaAllah Ghazwah-E-Badr Aur Hudaybiyah Me Shumooliyyat Karne Waale

Sahabah Me Se Koi Bhi Dozakh Me Nahin Jaaega.”

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1942, Raqam-2496, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan,05/695, Raqam-3860, Imam Aboo Is Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai,

Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/213, Raqam-4653, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1431, Raqam-4281, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/395, 464, Raqam-11321,

11507, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/350, Raqam-14820, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/265, Raqam-26483, 27087, 27402, Ibn Hibban Fi Al-

Musannaf, 11/125, 127, Raqam-4800, 4802, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/472, Raqam-7044, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/359, 360, Raqam-392.]

10/393

“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Haatib Ka Aik Ghulam RasoolAllah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aaya Aur Hazrat Haatib Kee Shikaayat Karte Huwe

Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Haatib Dozakh Me Daakhil Ho Jaaega, Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

Tum Jhoot Kahte Ho, Woh Dozakh Me Daakhil Nhain Hoga Kyun Ki Woh Badr Aur Hudaybiyah Me Shareek

Huwa.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Aur Nasa‟i Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa

Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1942, Raqam-2495, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/697, Raqam-3864, Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Al-Musnad, 03/325, 349, Raqam-14524, 14813, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/398, Raqam-32348, 36730, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/340, Raqam-5308,

Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/184, Raqam-3064, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/256,

Raqam-333, 336, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/360, 361, Raqam-393.]

11/394



Jin Logo‟n Ne Darakht Ke Neeche (MereHaath Par) Bay‟at Kee Woh Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Jannat Me Jaaenge

Lekin Surkh Oont Waala (Jad Bin Qays Munafiq Apni Ootni Ke Pahloo Se Chimat Kar Logo‟n Se Chhupta

Phirta Raha Aur Bay‟at Me Shareek Na Huwa).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/696, Raqam-3863, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/161, Imam Hayhami Ne Farmaya Ki Ise Imam

Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Is Ke Rijaal Khidash Bin Ayyash Thiqah Hai, Wa Qaaal : Rawaahu Al-Bazzar Rijaal Khadaash Bin Iyaash

Wahuw Thiqah, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/361, 362, Raqam-394.]

12/395

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Abi Awfa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman

Bin Awf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Khalid Bin Walid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Shikayat Ke To Huzoor


Aye Khalid !

of 304

Tum Ahl-E-Badr Me Shaamil Shakhs Ko Kyun Taklif Dete Ho Agar Tum Uhad Pahaad Ke Barabar Bhi Sona

Kharch Karo To Un Ke Us Aik Amal Ke Ajr Ko Nahin Paa Sakte, Hazrat Khalid Bin Walid RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Unhone Mujh Se Jhagda Kiya Tha To Mein Ne Unhein Jawab Diya Hai.


Khalid Ko Taklif Mat Do Kyun Ki Yeh Allah Kee Talwar Me Se Aik Talwar Hai Jis Ko Allah Ne Kuffar Ke

Saro‟n Par Musallat Kar Rakkha Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/565, Raqam-7091, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/348, Raqam-580, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/362, Raqam-

395.]

13/396

“Hazrat Rafi‟ Bin Khudayj RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwah-E-Badr Ke Din Farmaya :

Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai !

Agar Koi Mawlod(Baccha) Chaalis-40 Saal Tak Ahl-E-Deen Ke Haa‟n Deen Kee Samajh Bujh Haasil Karta

Hai Aur Woh Us Dauran Allah Ta‟ala Kee Ita‟at Aur Tamam Gunaaho‟n Se Bachta Raha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Woh

Umr Ke Intihaa‟i Aakhri Hisse Me Pahunch Gaya Ya Umr Ke Us Hisse Ko Pahunch Gaya Jis Me Woh Sab

Kuchh Jaan Ne Ke Baa‟d Woh Kuchh Nahin Jaanta Tha Phir Bhi Tum Me Se Koi As‟hab-E-Badr Kee Us

Fazilat Waali Raat Ko Nahin Paa Sakta Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Famrmaya :

BeShak Jinhone Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shirkat Kee Unhein Un Firishto‟n Par Bhi Fazilat Haasil Hai Jinhone

Us Me Shirkat Nahin Kee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabrani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.


Baab-10 :Ashrah Mubashsharah Sahabah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Ke

Manaqib

Fasl :Ashrah Mubashsharah Sahabah-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn

Ke Jami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan

01/397

“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jang-E-Ahzaab (Se Kuchh) Pahle Farmaya :

Mere Pas Dushman Kee Khabar Koun Laayega ?

Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Arz Guzaar Huwe :

Mein (Laaunga) Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mere Paas Duhsmna Kee Khabar Koun Laayega ?

Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Arz Guzaar Huwe :

Mein Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !


BeShak Har Nabi Ka Koi Na Koi Hawaari (Khaas Saathi) Hota Hai Aur Mera Hawaari Zubayr Hai.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaaz Bukhari Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1046, Raqam-2691, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1879, Raqam-2415, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/646, Raqam-3744, 3745, Farmaya Yeh

Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Raqam-122, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/60, Raqam-8211, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-

of 304

Musnad, 03/314, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/737, Raqam-1271, 1273, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/33, Raqam-107, Ibn Hibban Fi

As-Sahih, 15/444, Raqam-6985, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/377, Raqam-32167, 32168, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/367,368, Raqam-

397.]

02/398

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jang-E-Khandaq Ke

Dino‟n Me, Mein Aur Hazrat Umar Bin Aboo Salamah Aurto‟n Kee Hifaazat Par Maamoor They…. Farmaya

: Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Tha Ki Koun Hai Jo Bani

Qurayzah Kee Taraf Jaa Kar Mujhe Un Kee Khabar Laa Kar De ?

Pas Mein Gaya Aur Jab Waapas Lauta To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Mere Liye Apne Maa‟n Baap (Ke Alfaaz) Ko Jam‟a Framaya Aur Farmaya Ki Mere Maa‟n Baap

Tujh Par Qurban Ho‟n.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Imam Bukhari Ke Hain.


Farmaya Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/60, Raqam-8213, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/33, Raqam-109, Ibn Majah Fi

As-Sunan, 01/45, Raqam-123, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/166, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/442, Raqam-6984, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,


03/399

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Nahin Suna Ki Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Maalik Ke Siwa Aur

Kisi Ke Liye Apne Waalidayn Muhtaramayn (Ke Alfaaz) Ko Jam‟a Farmaya Ho, Pas Ghazwah-E-Uhad Ke

Din Mein Ne Khud Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna :

Aye Sa‟d !

Teer Andaazi Karo, Mere Baap Tum Par Qurban Ho‟n.”



Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Wa Fi Kitab : Al-Manaqib An Rasool Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Baab : Manaqib

Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu, 3755, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/47, Raqam-29, Raqam-129, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/57,

Raqam-10021, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/124, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/752, Raqam-1314,


04/400

“Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Arbo‟n Me Se Sab Se Pahla Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis

Ne Allah Kee Raah Me (Jihaad Karte Huwe) Teer Andaazi Kee.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1364, Raqam-3522, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2371, Raqam-6088, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2277, Raqam-2966, Tirmidhi Fi As-

Sunan, 04/582, Raqam-2366, Farmaya Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/47, Raqam-130, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/61,

Raqam-8218, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/181, 186, Raqam-1556, 1618, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/369, 370, Raqam-400.]

05/401

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Har Ummat Ka Koi Na Koi Ameen Hota Hai Aur (Meri) Ummat Ka Ameen Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1592, Raqam-4121, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1881, Raqam-2419, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/664, 667, Raqam-3790, 3796, Imam

Aboo Isa Bayan Karte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/49, Raqam-136, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/67, Raqam-

8242, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/133, Raqam-12380, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 02/93, Raqam-617, Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi

Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool 02/17 , ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/370, 371, Raqam-401.]

of 304

06/402

“Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Umar Bin

Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko (Zakhmi Haalat Me) Dekha, Phir Un Ke Qatl Kiye Jaane Ke Baare Me

Hadith Bayan Kee.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Arz Kiya : Aye Amir Al-Mu‟minin !

Apne Jaanasheen Ke Liye Wasiyyat Farmaein. Aap Ne Farmaya :

Mein Un Chand Hazarat Ke Siwa Aur Kisi Ko Amr-E-Khilafat Ka Ziyadah Haquedaar Nahin Paata Kyun Ki

Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Wisaal Farmaya To Un Se

Raazi They Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (In Hazarat Ke) Naam Liye (Woh) Hazrat Ali, Hazrat

Uthman, Hazrat Zubayr, Hazrat Talha, Hazrat Sa‟d Aur Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Hain.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1353, 1355, Raqam-3497, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/350, 353, Raqam-6917, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/150,

Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/365, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/371, Raqam-402.]

07/403

“Hazrat Qays RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Talhah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ke Aik Haath Ko Shal (Bekaar) Dekha Kyun Ki Us Ke Saath Unhone Ghazwah-E-Uhad Me Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Oopar Se Waar Roka Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1490, Raqam-3836, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/46, Raqam-128, Khallal Fi As-Sunnah, 02/469, Raqam-738,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/745, Raqam-1292, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/372, Raqam-403.]

08/404


Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hira Pahaad Par Tashrif Farma They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha

Aur Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum They Itne Me Pahaad Ne Harkat Kee To Aap SallAllahu


Thahr Jaa, Kyun Ki Tere Oopar Nabi, Siddique Aur Shaheed Ke Siwa Koi Nahin Hai.”

Ise Imam Muslim Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya :


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1880, Raqam-2417, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3696, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/441, Raqam-6983, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-

ul-Kubra, 05/59, Raqam-8207, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/419, Raqam-9420, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/621, Raqam-1441,


09/405

“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Awf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Aboo Bakr Jannati Hai, Aur Umar Jannati Hai Aur Uthman Jannati Hai, Aur Ali Jannati Hai, Aur Talha

Jannati Hai Aur Zubayr Jannati Hai, Aur Abd-urRahman Bin Awf Jannati Hai Aur Sa‟d Jannati Hai Aur

Sa‟iyd Jannati Hai Aur Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah Jannati Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Bhi Ise Sa‟iy Bin Zayd Se

Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/647, Raqam-3747, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/48, Raqam-133, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/56, Raqam-8194, Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/193, Raqam-1675, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/229, Raqam-278, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/463, Raqam-7002,

Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/147, Raqam-835, Khaythamah Bin Sulayman Min Hadith Khaythamah, 01/93, 95, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/373,

Raqam-405.]

of 304

10/406

“Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi


Das Aadami Jannati Hain, (Aur Woh Yeh Hain) Aboo Bakr Jannati Hai, Aur Umar Jannati Hai, Aur Uthman,

Aur Ali, Aur Zubayr, Aur Talha, Aur Abd-ur-Rahman, Aur Aboo Ubaydah Aur Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Jannati Hain, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Nau

Aadmiyo‟n Ka Naam Gin Kar Dawe‟n Par Khaamosh Ho Gaye.

Logo‟n Ne Kaha :

Aboo A‟awar !

Hum Aap Ko Allah Ta‟ala Kee Qasam De Kar Puchhte Hain (Bataaiye) Daswa Aadmi Koun Hai ?

Unhone Farmaya :

Tum Ne Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Kee Qasam Dee Hai, (Daswa‟n) Aboo A‟awar Jannati Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Nasa‟i, Ahmad, Hakim, Ibn Hibban Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur

Imam Aboo Isa Bayan Karte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Asahh(Sahih Tareen) Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/648, Raqam-3748, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/56, Raqam-9195, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/188, Raqam-1631,

Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/463, Raqam-7002, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/498, Raqam-5858, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/247, Raqam-210, Tayalisi Fi Al-

Musnad, 01/32, Raqam-236, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/332, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 03/102,


11/407

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu


Meri Ummat Me Se Sab Se Ziyadah Meri Ummat Par Maherbaan Aboo Bakr Hai, Ahkam-E-Ilahi Me Sab Se

Ziyadah Sakht Umar Hai, Sharm Wa Haya Me Sab Se Ziyadah Saccha Uthman Hai, Halal Wa Haram Ko Sab

Se Ziyadah Jaan Ne Waala Mu‟aaz Bin Jabal Hai, Ilm-ul-Fara‟iz Ka Sab Se Ziyadah Jaan Ne Waala Zayd Bin

Thaabit Hai Aur Sab Se Achchha Qaari Abi Bin Ka‟b Hai Aur Har Ummat Ka Koi Na Koi Ameen Hota Hai

Aur Is Ummat Ka Ameen Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Nasa‟i, Ibn Majah, Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo

Isa Kahte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Aur Sahih Hai Aur Imam Hakim Kahte Hain Is Kee Isnaad Sahih Hain.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/664, 665, Raqam-3790, 3791, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/55, Raqam-154, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/67, 68, Raqam-8242,

8287, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/281, Raqam-14022, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/477, Raqam-5784, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 10/141, Raqam-

5763, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/335, Raqam-556, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/210, Raqam-11968, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/582,


12/408

“Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jang-E-Uhad Ke Roz Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Do Zirhein Thi‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chattan Par Chadhna Chaaha Lekin Na Chadh Sake Chunanche Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Neeche Bitha Kar Oopar Chadhe,

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Chattan Par Tashrif Farma Huwe, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Talha Ne (Apne Liye Jannat)

Waajib Kar Lee Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ahmad, Ibn Hibban, Hakim, Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya

Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa Bayan Karte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai Aur Imam Hakim Bayan Karte

Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.

of 304


Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/376, Raqam-32160, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/328, 421, Raqam-4312, 5602-5623, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/94, Raqam-

31, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/33, Raqam-670, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/370, Raqam-12878, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/46,

Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/188, Raqam-972, Ibn Mubarak Fi Al-Jihad, 01/80, Raqam-93, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/376, 377, Raqam-408.]

13/409

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Jo Shakhs Zameen Par Chalta Phirta Shaheed Dekh Kar Khush Hona Chaahe Use Chaahiye Ki Talha Bin Abd-

il-Allah Ko Dekhe.

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Muawiya Bin Abi Sufan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Talha RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Dekh Kar Farmaya :

Talha Un Logo‟n Me Se Hai Jo Apni Nazar Parii Kar Chuke.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa Ne

Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/644, Raqam-3739, 3740, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/46, Raqam-125, 127, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/424, Raqam-5612,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/117, Raqam-215, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/614, 1403, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj

Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 03/35, Raqam-832, Is Ke Isnaad Hasan Hai, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/149,

Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/433, Raqam-6122, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/377, 378, Raqam-409.]

14/410

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mere Kaano‟n Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Dahan Mubarak Se Suna, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Talha Aur Zubayr Jaanat Me Mere Padosi Honge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Hakim, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne

Farmaya Ki Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/644, Raqam-3741, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/409, Raqam-5562, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/395, Raqam-515,

Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/60, Raqam-818, Abd-il-Allah Bin Ahmad Fi As-Sunnah, 02/560, 564, Raqam-1309, 1320, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/453,


15/411

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Allah Ta‟ala Aboo Bakr Par Rahm Farmaye Us Ne Apni Sahibzadi Mere Nikaah Me Dee, Aur Hijrat Ke Waqt

Mujhe (Apni Oontni Par) Sawaar Kiya, Aur Apne Maal Se Bilaal Ko Aazaad Kiya, Allah Ta‟ala Umar Par

Rahm Farmaye Ki Who Haque Kehta Hai Agarche Kadwa Hee Kyun Na Ho, Haque Baat Ne Us Kee Yeh

Haalat Kar Dee Ki Ab Us Ka Koi Dost Nahin Raha, Allah Ta‟ala Uthman Par Rahm Farmaye Ki Us Se

Firishte Bhi Haya Karte Hain, Allah Ta‟ala Ali Par Rahm Farmaye Aye Allah !

Ali Jidhar Rookh Kare Haque Ka Rookh Bhi Udhar Hee Pher Dee.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/633, Raqam-3714, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/52, Raqam-806, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/418, Raqam-550, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/95, Raqam-5906, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/581, Raqam-1246, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-

„Ashrah, 01/243, Raqam-87, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/435, Raqam-6134, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/379, Raqam-411.]

of 304

16/412



Aye Allah !

Is (Sa‟d) Kee Teer Andaazi Ko Nishaane Par Bitha Aur Is Kee Duaa Ko Qubool Farma.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Aur Baghawi, Aur Bazzar, Aur Ibn Abi Asim, Aur Ibn Rashid Ne Riwayat Kiya

Hai.

Aur Imam Hakim Kahte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya : Aye Allah ! Jab Sa‟d Tujh Se Diaa Maange To Us Kee Duaa Qubool Farma.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/649, Raqam-3751, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/28, 572, Raqam-4314, 6122, Baghawi Fi Sharh-us-Sunnah, 14/124, Raqam-3922,

Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/50, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/615, Raqam-1408, Ibn Rashid Fi Al-Jami‟, 11/238, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/235,

Raqam-4069, Lalaka‟i Fi Karamat Awliya‟ Allah „Azza Wa Jalla, 01/128, Raqam-72, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith

Al-Mukhtarah, 03/306, Raqam-1007, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/433, Raqam-6124, 6125, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/379, 380,

Raqam-412.]

17/413

“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Akhnas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Woh Masjid Me They Ki

Aik Aadami Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka (Ghalat Andaaz Se) Tazkirah Kiya To

Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Khade Ho Gaye Aur Farmaya :

Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Das Aadami Jannati Hain Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Sab

Se Pahle) Jannati Hain Aur Aboo Bakr Jannati Hain, Aur Umar Jannati Hain, Uthman Jannati Hain, Aur Ali

Jannati Hain, Aur Talha Jannati Hain, Aur Zubayr Bin Awwam Jannati Hain, Aur Sa‟d Bin Maalik Jannati

Hain,Aur Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Jannati Hain Aur Agar Mein Chaahu‟n To Yaqinan Daswe‟n Aadami Ka

Naam Le Sakta Hoo‟n.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Pas Logo‟n Ne Arz Kiya Daswa‟n Aadami Koun Hai ?

Aap Khaamosh Rahe, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Do Baarah Arz Kiya :

Daswa‟n Aadami Koun Hai ?

To Aap Ne Farmaya :

Woh Sa‟d Bin Zayd Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Aur Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/211, Raqam-4649, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/188, Raqam- 1631, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/454, Raqam-6993,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/351, Raqam-31953, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/235, Raqam-192, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/339, Raqam-4374,


18/414

“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Akhnas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Sa‟iyd Bin

Zayd Bin Amr Bin Nufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Hazrat Mughirah Bin Shu‟bah Ke Haa‟n Dekha, Pas

Unhone Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Baare Me Kisi Cheez Ka Tazkirah Kiya To

Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Bayan Karte Huwe Suna :

Quraysh Ke Das-10 Aadami Jannati Hain :

Aboo Bakr Jannati Hai, Aur Umar Jannati Hai, Ali Jannati Hai, Aur Uthman Jannati Hai, Aur Talha Jannati

of 304

Hai, Aur Zubayr Jannati Hai Aur Abd-ur-Rahman Jannati Hai Aur Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas Jannati Hai Aur

Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Bin Amr Jannati Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya, Aur Imam Tabrani Ne Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Se Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/60, Raqam-8210, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 1260, 1274, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/350, Raqam-2201,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/59, Raqam-62, Humaydi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/45, Raqam-84, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi

Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 01/215, Raqam-94, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/382, Raqam-414.]

19/415

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sahw Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Se Mulaqat Ke Liye

Haazir Huwa Aur Mein Ne Kaha :

Kya Tum Us Zaalim Shakhs Se Ta‟jjub Nahin Karte Jis Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kehne Ke Liye Khutaba‟ Muqarrar Kiye Huwe Hain, To Unhone Kaha :

Kya Waaqa‟i Unhone Aisa Kiya Hai ?

Mein Nau Afraaf Kee Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Jannati Hain Aur Agar Mein Daswe‟n Shakhs (Ke Jannati

Hone) Kee Bhi Gawaahi Doo‟n To Yaqinan Mein Saccha Hoo‟n.

Aik Daf‟a Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hira

Pahaad Par They To Woh (Maare Khushi Ke) Thartharaane Laga To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi


Aye Hira !

Thahr Jaa, Pas Tujh Par Siwaaye Nabi Ya Siddique Ya Shaheed Ke Aur Koi Nahin Hai, Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Aur Hira Par Koun Koun Tha ?

To Unhone Famraya :

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zaat-E-Aqdas Aur Aboo Bakr,

Aur Umar Aur Uthman Aur Ali, Aur Talha, Aur Zubayr Aur Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf, Aur Sa‟d RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn They, Hum Ne Kaha Kaha :

Pas Daswa‟n Aadami Koun Hai ?

To Unhone Farmaya :

Daswa‟n Aadami Mein Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i, Ahmad, Hakim Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/555, Raqam-8190, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/27, Raqam-87, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/188, Raqam-

1638, 1644, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/346, Raqam-22986, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/509, Raqam-5898, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,

06/351, Raqam-31948, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 05/341, Raqam-2902, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 01/113, Raqam-82, 83, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-

Mathani, 01/17, 27, 31, Raqam-52, 87, 101, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 03/383, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 04/36, Raqam-2341, 2423,

Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/383, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/36, Raqam-2341, 2423,


20/416

“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Apni Azwaj Mutahharaat Se Farmate Huwe Suna Ki

BeShak Mere Baa‟d Jo Tum Par Shafqat Aur Maharbani Karega Yaqinan Woh Saccha Aur Nek Aadami Hoga

(Aur Saath Hee Yeh Farmaya: )

Aye Allah ! Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Ko Jannat ke Chashma-E-Salsabeel Se Seyraab Farma.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Hakim, Aur Tabrani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Kahte Hain Ki Is

Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/302, Raqam-266201, 26622, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/351, Raqam-5356, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/56,

Raqam-9115, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/378, Raqam-896, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/615, Raqam-1412, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-uz-Zuhd,

of 304

01/198, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/729, Raqam-1249, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/1011, Raqam-1755, Harith Fi Al-Musnad (Zawa‟id

Al-Haythami), 02/907, Raqam-987, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/434, Raqam-6131, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/384, Raqam-416.]

21/417

“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Arz Kiya Gaya :


Aap Ke Baa‟d Kis Ko Amir Banaya Jaayega ?


Agar Tum Aboo Bakr Ko Amir Banaao To Us Ko Amaanat Daar, Dunya Se BeRaghbat Aur Aakhirat Ka

Taalib Paaoge Aur Agar Tum Umar Ko Amir Banaao To Us Ko Amaanat Daar Aur Allah Kee Khaatir Kisi

Malaamat Karne Waale Kee Malaamat Se Nidar Paaoge, Aur Agar Ali Ko Amir Banaao Aur Mujhe Nahin

Aisa Lagta Ki Tum Us Ko Amir Banaane Par Razamand Honge To Us Ko Hidayat Yaafta Aur Hidayat Dene

Waala Paaoge To Tumhein Seedhi Raah Par Chalaaega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Aur Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Hasan

Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/108, Raqam-859, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/231, Raqam-284, Abd-il-Allah Bin Ahmad Fi As-

Sunnah, 02/541, Raqam-1257, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/86, Raqam-463,Is Ke Isnad Sahih

Hai, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/434, Raqam-6133, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/385, Raqam-417.]

Baab-11 :Manaqib-E-Sahabiyat RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhunna

Fasl :Sahabiyat RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhunna Ke Jami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan

01/418

“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hind Bint Utbah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha

Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Ho

Kar Arz Kiya :


Allah Kee Qasam (Pahle) Mujhe Roo-E-Zameen Par Aap Ke Ahl-E-Khana Se Ziyadah Kisi Ke Ghar Kee

Zillat Aur Khaari Mahboob Nahin Thi Aur Ab Roo-E-Zameen Par Aap Ke Ahl-E-Khana Se Ziyadah Kisi Ghar

Kee Izzat Mere Nazdeek Ziyadah Pasandidah Nahin Hai.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1390, Raqam-3613, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2617, Raqam-6742, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1339, Raqam-1714, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Al-Musnad, 06/225, Raqam-25930, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/70, Raqam-4210, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 09/126, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,

25/71, Raqam-171, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 04/164, Raqam-6382, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/66, Raqam-13183, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 10/270, Raqam-21088, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/389, 390, Raqam-418.]

02/419

“Hazrat Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Ajwaz-E-Mutahharat Aur Hazrat Ummi Sulaym RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhunna Ke Ilawah Kisi Aur Aurat Ke Ghar Nahin Jaate They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ummi Sulaym RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Tashrif Le Jaaya Karte They,

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Us Ke Muta‟alliq Istifsaar Kiya Gaya To Aap


Mujhe Us Par Rahm Aata Hai Is Ka Bhaai Mere Saath Jihaad Karte Huwe Shaheed Huwa.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1046, Raqam-2689, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1908, Raqam-2455, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/61,

of 304

Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 08/428, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 11/78, Nawawi Fi Sharh Sahih Muslim, 16/10,

Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/66, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/390, Raqam-419.]

03/420

“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram


Mujhe Jannat Dikhaayi Gayi, Mein Ne Waha‟n Aboo Talha Kee Biwi Ko Dekha Phir Mein Ne Apne Aage

Kisi Ke Chalne Kee Aahat Suni To Woh Bilaal They.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Imam Muslim Ke Alfaz Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1346, Raqam-3476, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1908, Raqam-2457, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/103, Raqam-8385,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/372, 389, Raqam-15044, 15226, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/238, Raqam-1719, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/51, Raqam-

2063, Ibn Ja‟d Fi Al-Musnad, 01/425, Raqam-2903, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/57, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


04/421

“Hazrat Aboo Qatadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Halat-E-Namaz Me Umamah Bint Zaynab Bint Rasool-il-Allah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aboo Aas Bin Rabi‟ Kee Beti Ya‟ni Apni Nawaasi Ko

Uthaaye Huwe They, Pas Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Qiyaam Farmate To Us Ko

Utha Lete Aur Jab Sajdah Farmate To Use Neeche Utaar Dete.”

Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/193, Raqam-494, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/385, Raqam-543, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 01/241, Raqam-917, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan,

03/10, Raqam-1204, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 01/170, Raqam-410, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 01/383, Raqam-783, 784, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-


05/422

“Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hijrat-E-Madinah Ke Waqt Mein Ne Hazrat

Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu (Apne Waalid Maajid) Ke Ghar Se Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Khaana Tayyar Kiya Lekin Tausha Aur Paani Ka

Mashkizah Baandhne Ke Liye Mujhe Koi Cheez Nahin Mili Thi.

Mein Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Arz Kiya Ki Khuda Kee Qasam, Aye

Baandhne Ke Liye Mujhe Apne Kamar Band Ke Siwa Koi Cheez Nahin Milti.

Unhone Farmaya :

Kamar Band Ke Do Hisse Kar Lo, Aik Ke Saath Tausha Baandh Lo Aur Doosre Mashkeezah Ka Munh

Baandh Lo So Mein Ne Aisa Hee Kiya, Isi Liye Mera Naam Do Kamar Bando‟n Waali Pad Gaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1087, Raqam-281 7, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1422, Raqam-3695, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/346, Raqam-26973,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/343, Raqam-36608, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/79, Raqam-209, Mundhiri Fi At-Targhibu Wa At-Tarhibu Mina

Al-Hadith Ash-Sharif, 04/101, Raqam-4983, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/392, 393, Raqam-422.]

06/423


„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Wisaal Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha Chalo Hazrat Ummi Ayman Kee Ziyarat Kar Ke Aaein Jis Tarah

Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Ziyarat Ke Liye Tashrif Le Jaate

They, Jab Hum Hazrat Ummi Ayman Ke Paas Pahunche To Woh Rone Lagi‟n, Un Dono‟n Ne Kaha :

Kis Cheez Ne Aap Ko Rula Diya ?

Allah Ke Paas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Jo Kuchh

Hai Woh Ziyadah Achchha Hai, Hazrat Ummi Ayman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Kaha Ki Mein Is Liye

of 304

Nahin Ro Rahi Ki Mein Nahin Jaanti Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ke Paas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Achchha Ajr Hai, Lekin Mein Is Liye Ro Rahi Hoo‟n Ki Aasmaan Se

Wah‟iy Ka Aana Band Ho Gaya Hai, Un Dono‟n Par Bhi Girya Taari Ho Gaya Aur Woh Bhi Rone Lag

Gaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1907, Raqam-2454, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/523, Raqam-1635, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/71, Raqam-69,

Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/93, Raqam-13314, Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 02/58, Raqam-601,


07/424



Mein Jannat Me Daakhil Huwa To Mein Ne Kisi Ke Chalne Kee Aahat Suni, Mein Ne Puchha Yeh Koun Hai

? To Ahl-E-Jannat Ne Arz Kiya :

Yeh Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Walidah Muhtarma Ghumaysaa‟ Bint Milhaan

Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Nasa‟i, Ahmad Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1908, Raqam-2456, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/103, Raqam-8384, 8385, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/85, Raqam-278,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/99, 125, Raqam-11973, 12278, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/848, Raqam-1566, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-

Musnad, 06/440, Raqam-3822, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/399, Raqam-1364, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/66,


08/425

“Hazrat Asma‟ Bint Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Ghulam Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Aik Taweel

Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Unhein Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Jubbah Mubarak Ke Muta‟alliq Bataya Aur

Farmaya :

Yeh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Jubbah Mubarak Hai Aur

Phir Unhone Aik Jubbah Nikaal Kar Dekhaaya Jo Mota Dhaari Daar Kisrawani(Kisra Ke Badshah Kee Taraf

Mansoob Hai) Jubbah Tha Jis Ka Girebaan Deebaaj Ka Tha Aur Us Ke Daamano‟n Par Deebaaj Ke Sinjaaf

They Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya :

Yeh Mubarak Jubbah Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Un Kee Wafaat Tak Mahfooz Raha,

Jab Un Kee Wafaat Huwi To Yeh Mein Ne Liya.

Yahi Woh Mubarak Jubbah Hai Jise Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Pahante They.

So Hum Use Dho Kar Paani Bimaaro‟n Ko Pilate Hain Aur Us Ke Zariye Shifa Talab Kee Jaati Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1641, Raqam-2069, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/49, Raqam-4054, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/423, Raqam-4010,

Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 05/141, Raqam-6108, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 01/230, Raqam-511, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/33, Raqam-30,


09/426

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ummi Sulaym RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Tashrif Le

Jaate Aur Un Ke Bichhone Par So Jaate Jab Ki Woh Ghar Me Nahin Hoti Thi.

Aik Din Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Laaye Aur Un Ke Bichhone Par So

Gaye, Woh Aaein To Logo‟n Ne Kaha :

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tumhare Ghar Me Tumhaare

of 304

Bichhone Par Aaraam Farma Hain.

Yeh Sun Kar Woh Ghar Aaein Dekha To Aap Ka Paseena-E-Mubarak Chamde Ke Bistar Par Jam‟a Ho Gaya

Hai. Ummi Sulaym Ne Apni Bottale Kholi Aur Paseena-E-Mubarak Paunchh Paunchh Kar Bottale Me Jam‟a

Karne Lagi‟n. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Achaanak Uth

Baithey Aur Farmaya : Aye Ummi Sulaym ! Kya Kar Rahi Ho ? Unhone Arz Kiya :


Hum Is Se Apne Baccho‟n Ke Liye Barkat Haasil Karenge.


Too Ne Theek Kiya Hai.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1815, Raqam-2331, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/221, Raqam-1334, 1339, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/395, 396,

Raqam-426.]

10/427

“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Jihaad Karte They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hazrat Ummi Sulaym Aur Ansaar kee Kuchh Aurtein Bhi Hoti Thi, Woh Paani

Pilaati Aur Zakhmiyo‟n Ko Dawa Deti‟n.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1443, Raqam-1810, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/139, Raqam-1575, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/18, Raqam-2531,

Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/369, Raqam-7557, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/369, Raqam-36771, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/50, Raqam-3295,

Marwazi Fi As-Sunnah, 01/48, Raqam-152, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/30, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/397, Raqam-427.]

11/428

“Hazrat Ummi Atiiyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Saat Ghazawat Me Shirkat Kee, Mein Mujahideen

Ke Aqab Me Khaymo‟n Me Rahti Thi.

Mujahideen Ke Liye Khaana Tayyar Karti, Zakhmiyo‟n Ko Dawa Deti Aur Bimaro‟n Kee Iyaadat Karti.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1447, Raqam-1812, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/952, Raqam-2856, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/84, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-

Musannaf, 06/537, Raqam-33650, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/55, Raqam-121, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/397, 398, Raqam-428.]

12/429

“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Ne Ummi Sulaym Ko Paighaame Nikaah Bheja To Unhone Kaha :

Khuda Kee Qasam !

Aye Aba Talha !

Tere Jaise Shakhs Ko Thukraya Nahin Jaata Lekin To Aik Kaafir Shakhs Hai Aur Mein Aik Musalman

Khatoon Hoo‟n Aur Tere Liye Yeh Halaan Nahin Ki Mein Tere Saath Shaadi Karo‟n Pas Agar Too Islam

Qubool Kar Le To Yahi Mera Haque-E-Mahr Hai Aur Is Ke Ilaawah Mein Tujh Se Kisi Cheez Ka Sawaal

Nahin Karungi Pas Unhone Islam Qubool Kar Liya Aur In Ka Islam Qubool Karna Hee Hazrat Ummi Sulaym

Ka Haque-E-Mahar Thahra.

Hazrat Thaabit Bayan Karte Hain Mein Ne Kisi Aurat Ke Baare me Kabhi Bhi Us Jaise Mu‟azziz Haque-E-

Mahr Ka Nahin Suna Jo Mein Ne Ummi Sulaym Ke Hauqe-E-Mahar Ka Suna Ki Aap Ka Haque-E-Mahr

Islam Bana.

of 304

Pas Hazrat Aboo Talha Ka Ummi Sulaym Ke Saath Nikaah Huwa Aur Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Un

Ke Bacche Bhi Jane.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Abd-ur-Razzaque Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 06/114, Raqam-3341, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/312, Raqam-5504, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/179, Raqam-10417,

Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/273, Raqam-2056, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/65, Raqam-6922, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/90, Raqam-4676,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/105, Raqam-273, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/398, 399, Raqam-429.]

13/430

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Fatimah Bint Asad Bin

Hahim Jo Ki Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Walidah Majidah Hain

Faut Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waha‟n Tashrif Le

Gaye Aur Un Ke Sar Ke Paas Khade Ho Gaye Aur Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Tujh Par Rahm Farmaye.

Aye Meri Maa‟n !

Too Meri Maa‟n Ke Baa‟d Meri Doosri Maa‟n Thi Aur Too Mujhe Seyr Karti Thi Aur Mujhe Kapde Pahnaati

Thi Aur Meri Khaatir Khud Phate Puraane Kapde Pahn Leti Thi Aur Apne Aap Ko Paakizah Cheezo‟n Se

Mahroom Rakhti Thi Aur Mujhe Khilaati Thi Aur Us Saare Amal Se To Allah Kee Raza Aur Daar-E-Aakhirat

Ko Talab Karti Thi.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Teen Daf‟a Unhein Ghusl Dene Ka Hukm

Famraya.

Pas Jab Kaafoor Mila Paani Pahuncha To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Apne Haath Se Use Undela Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Apna Kurta Mubarak Utaara Aur Use Pahna Diya Aur Us Chaadar Ke Zariye Jo Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par They Use Kafan Pahnaaya Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Usamah Bin Zayd, Aboo Ayyub Ansaari, Umar Bin Khattab Aur Aik

Habashi Ghulaam Qabr Khod Ne Ke Liye Farmaya.

Unhone Qabr Khodi Aur Jab Lahad Tak Pahunche To Use Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Dast-E-Aqdas Se Khoda.

Aur Us Kee Mitti Apne Haatho‟n Se Nikaali Aur Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Lahad Ke Khod Ne Se Faarigh Huwe To Aap Us Ke Andar Daakhil Ho Kar Let Gaye Phir Farmaya :

Allah Woh Hai Jo Zindah Karta Hai Aur Marta Hai Aur Woh Zindah Hai Use Kabhi Mout Nahin Aani.

Aye Allah Meri Walidah Fatimah Bint Asad Ko Bakhsh De Aur Use Us Kee Hujjat Kee Talqeen Farma Aur

Us Kee Qabr Us Paar Kushaadah Farma Apne Nabi Aur Mujh Se Qabl Ambiya‟ Ke Waasite.

Pas BeShak Too Sab Se Ziyadah Rahm Farmane Waala Hai.

Phir Us Par Chaar Takbeerein Padhi‟n Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat

Abbas, Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Use Lahad Me Daakhil Kiya.”

Is Hadith Ko Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Alfaz Imam Tabarani Ke Hain.

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 03/121, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/351, Raqam-871, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,

01/67, Raqam-189, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/257, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/399, 400, Raqam-430.]

noorulasfiya.files.wordpress.com · page 1 of 304 huzoor nabiyy-e-akram ðَّلصَالله ðٰل...

Documents